Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Everything seemed to happen in the blink of an eye. One moment, a huge ship with some kind of otherworldly life forms was traveling through the air. Now, there was a bed of sand and a body of water nearby. From the smell of the air, something was burning.

The tiefling slowly stood up and felt around her body, checking herself of sustained damage. Luckily, her body was perfectly intact. She gazed around before closing her eyes for a moment. That’s when it all flashed before her.

The pods. I was in one of them. But why? Where am I now? Questions began filling her mind with no answers in sight. That’s when she spotted the wreckage of the Nautiloid. Ah, yes. I remember now.

Her and a few others were fighting for a way to get out of that ship. One way or another, they had eventually found it through crash landing.

With the wreckage as her destination, Aku began walking towards it. The heat of the flames grew intense the closer she was and suddenly she saw a corpse lying a few feet away from her. The tiefling stepped up to the sack of meat and bones and looked down at it.

The smell of blood filled her nostrils as she stared at the splatter that was once a human. Intestines were lying about on the ground as bones protruded through skin. She was not bothered by this grisly sight, no. It intrigued her. It called out to her, begging to take a bite of the intestine like a bloody sausage.

That’s when the fear suddenly set in at these thoughts, yet she could not look away. She was too engrossed by the body to notice anyone else around.

Fire! The smell of scorched flesh!

Cold! The frigid bite of rushing wind.

Darkness! The curtain of shadows overcomes a racing mind as all fades to black.

—-------

Once the world stopped spinning and all went still, an eerie calm settled over a young rogue, his body resting atop the warm sand. Rays of the sun beat down on him, tickling the pale skin on his face until finally, it stirs him and icy blues flicker open.

What?

Frans was disorientated, unclear as to what happened or where he was, his head still buzzing from the impact. Slowly, he sat up and looked around his surroundings. All he could see was absolute carnage, fire, and plenty of blood.

Carnage?

Looking up at the sky, his eyes grew wide as he recalled what happened.

How the hells am I not dead? he marveled curiously at his luck, considering that he should be a pile of mangled flesh right now given how far he had plummeted.

But here he was, in one piece and breathing...for now.

I don't think I'd call it luck though. She hasn't shown her face to me since this whole ordeal started. Feck! I gotta get out of here.

Taking a moment to catch his breath, Frans steels his nerves and gets to his feet.

Another look around before he started; An unfamiliar place, surrounded by death, Frans had no clue where he was going. All he knew was that he had to get out of there to someplace safe and regather himself. He needed to sort through everything and formulate a plan of action.

As he pondered over what needed to be done, a body ahead caught his attention. Cautiously, he approached to gaze upon the face of a young woman with raven black hair and glistening armor. There were no signs of life but that didn't mean anything. In his experience, it was always best to assume someone was still alive....whether breathing or undead. Best to leave her be and move on. He had to take care of himself first after all.

However, as he went to leave something else caught his eye. A carious sphere-like object with points and little spikes. It was an oddity but could be worth something.

One last look was spared the laying woman before Frans scooped up the object and pocketed it.

She won't have any use for this.... he thought to himself as he started back off without feeling any remorse for burrowing the odd trinket.

As he continued, he came across a torn part of the fallen ship, likely to have fallen away during the crash. He made to avoid it but movement caught his eye, prompting him to quickly hide behind a scrap piece of alien-like flesh and machine. Peeking out carefully he looked ahead to see a glimpse of a tielfling standing over a mangled and bloodied body. What was she doing? Standing there, staring at the useless dead?

Better just go another way, Frans told himself, not desiring to confront anyone at the moment, especially if it meant a possible fight.

The tiefling continued to stare at the body, her mind feeling fuzzy, feeling as if something else was there. Something or perhaps someone, she couldn’t distinguish, but it was beginning to take over.

A sense of a violent need mixed with dread was spreading throughout her mind. A sound to her left snaps her out of her broken thoughts and she immediately turns to where the sound came from. There was nothing there but a large piece of debris.

The tiefling had been crouched over the dead body. She stood up and looked around, trying to locate another survivor. Was it possible that anyone even survived? She did. For some strange reason, the little tiefling had survived.

Why? How? She should be like the body at her feet; splattered across the sand.

Yet here she was, fully intact.

The sound of crunching sand beneath her feet rang out as she began walking cautiously towards the large piece of metal. Maybe there was another survivor, an injured one, who needed help.

At the thought of helping another, her mind suddenly flowed with spells, one used for healing. Yes, she is a Druid. At least that was something she remembered. Maybe. Possibly.

What if it’s one of those strange creatures, lurking in wait, ready to pounce? A pause as she looked around and found a small dagger resting in the sand. She picked it up and held it close to her leg before continuing.

As she reached the piece of metal, the little tiefling popped her face behind it.

As Frans was mulling over the best course of action to get out of there unnoticed, the slightest movement from the tielfing had him sinking completely into hiding. Panic was rearing its ugly head but he willed it down, knowing that giving in could spell his doom. He had already survived the crush by some crazy miracle and it would be in vain if he got cut down now.

Granted, the stranger could mean him no harm. The chances of that were slim in his opinion, considering everything that had gone on and his past experiences. No one could be trusted.

Used? Yes. Manipulated? Most definitely. But trusted? No. He valued the breath in his lungs and the blood pumping through his still-beating heart more than that.

Before he could find a safe path to scurry away to, the presence was growing closer and he could feel a darkness suffocating through the surrounding stench. It was dull at first as if it were fighting to get past a barrier. There was little time to think on it as a warmth started to build in his hip pouch and it quickly turned into a slight sting as it reached past his clothes to his flesh. Quizzical blues spared a glance down to see a faint red glow from where he stored the odd object he had snagged earlier.

It quickly calmed down as soon as it started, going cold once more.

Frans' heart also went frigid when he realized he wasn't alone anymore.

Slowly he looked over to see the tiefling staring right at him where he was crouching.

"Oh...hello, there," he put on his best smile, charming like sickly sweet honey as he kept his cool.

He needed to quickly think of a way out without starting a fight.

The tiefling met eyes with a young man crouching close to the ground. He was almost as thin as a rail, handsome with a lovely grin. She admired how beautiful his head would look on a pike.

Is that a normal thought? She asked herself before placing said thought on the back burner for now. She would have to figure out what was causing all of these thoughts.

"I must apologize for interrupting," he started, slowly getting to his feet and putting him in a better position to get his weapons if the need raised. "I appear to be lost and...well...the surroundings are rather unsettling, you must admit. I was unsure if it was safe to approach you."

He paused, tilting his head as he scanned the tiefling, searching for any signs of ill-will and what to expect if they did end up tussling.

"Are you safe to approach?" he tilted his head in the other direction, meeting the other's gaze now as he gave her the floor, ready to hear what she would say and prepare for how he'd react.

“Hello,” Aku said with a nod of her head. “Oh no, I believe I’m the one intruding. Were you taking a poo?” The tiefling’s head moved slightly over to peek behind the small man, looking for any sign of him relieving himself.

As the young man continued speaking, she stood straight once again and listened. It seemed the two were in the same boat. He seemed to be as lost as she was, but did he know who he was? Or was that too, forgotten?

“What with fire blazing, debris littered across this area and”…Delicious she thought as she remembered the body. Suddenly, there was a wide smile on her face. “Mangled corpses, the poor souls, it is quite an unsettling sight.” As she spoke, the dagger in her hand swung around with each movement of her arm.

The tiefling’s spine prickled with some kind of strange excitement, that suddenly fled and was replaced by curiosity.

“That, I don’t know. I,” she said, pointing the sharp blade towards herself. “was hoping you would be able to inform me of our whereabouts. More importantly, I was hoping you’d know who I am, but judging your queries, you know not a thing of me.”

It seemed this stranger had no relation to the little tiefling, thus she was left to wonder about her identity.

“Did you also forget your name? Remember anything of your past?” She asked as she crossed her arms and tapped her cheek with the blade.

If Frans could tilt his head any further it would probably fall off.

Curious one isn't she? he looked deep into those stunning white eyes, digging for any deception but finding none apparent. Either she really didn't remember a thing and was as clueless as a goblin spawn or she was trying to play him for a fool.

Then he caught something. The way she smiled when referencing the corpses was concerning and this wasn't even mentioning how she flipped that dagger around. Unease settled down at the pit of the impure elf's gut.

There's something off about this one, Frans was sure of that but he'd play along for now.

"Me? Forget? No," he shook his head and gave a casual shrug, stepping back as he did so. "I remember everything aside from how we got in this mess."

He paused for a moment, debating on giving his name. It wouldn't hurt, given that he did his best not to get noticed by many, so his name wasn't too well known aside from those who wanted his head. He couldn't see the harm in it and it would probably help to get this tielfing on his side for now, seeing as he'd need the help getting out of here.

"Frans Olo at your service, me lady," he took a little, graceful bow, barely bending at the waist as he gave a flourish with his hand.

Still slightly bent, he looked her in the eyes and smiled. "And whatever shall I call you?"

The tiefling’s smile fell slightly and her brows furrowed when the young elf mentioned nothing amiss with his memory. Why was this affecting her?

Suddenly, she remembered part of the conversation on the ship. There was a wild Girhyanki who mentioned tadpoles being inserted in their skulls. Was it possible that whatever these tadpoles were, were eating away at her brain matter?

“If you were on that ship, maybe them tadpoles are eating away at our brains already! Maybe mine is fast acting, eating away at all my memories as we speak.”

The tiefling was talking more to herself than the elf, trying to explain things aloud in hopes it would help her understand what was happening.

“Frans? What a nice name! My name is…” She paused for a moment as she thought of her own name, but she couldn’t remember. It was disheartening to say the least.

A leap back into the tiefling’s past would show that her current personality is quite the opposite than who she was then. Cold hearted and murderous, this was not her anymore. She didn’t know who she was.

A small voice was whispering a word over and over in the depths of her mind, but she couldn’t make it out.

“I…I don’t know. I can’t seem to remember,” she said with a slight pout. “Maybe I fell harder than I thought!” She grinned and tilted her head.

“If you were on the ship and I was on the ship, we both have these tadpoles in our heads. I don’t think either one of us wishes to keep them in there,” she said with a few taps of the blade to her skull. “How about we travel together and find a cure? What say you, Frans?” Her voice was kind, harmless and charming.

The more Frans talked to this strange tiefling the more curious she seemed to him. A real mystery it would seem or she was letting on at least. It was possible the fall did jostle her brain around, causing damage and preventing her from remembering much. If that was the case then the young half-elf knew he could use that to his advantage, at least until they got to the closet city and he could go his own way. He was going to need as much help as he could get traveling through this unknown land.

Frans was ever the opportunist.

"We can figure out your name later. Right now, I'd advise we find our way out of here before we're found by any mindflyers, yes," Frans was itching to leave already.

Were they really getting away though? No. They still had to worry about the tadpoles squirming in their head. Frans tried his best not to think about them but the gruesome memory of the whole ordeal had him scrunching his nose in phantom pain.

"Yes, it would be wise. Let's stick together for now and see where this partnership leads," he agreed, gesturing for the tielfing to take the lead as he didn't care much for having his back to anyone, especially a stranger.

As much as the tiefling needed to get her memories back, Frans was right. Standing around here in the midst of danger like prey out in the open wasn’t going to help either of them.

The pair needed to get somewhere. Where exactly was that somewhere, neither of them seemed to know, but they seemed to have a silent mutual agreement of somewhere safe.

“A partnership, yes, let’s do that and see if can find somewhere to shelter. Perhaps coming up with some kind of plan.”

The idea of teaming up with someone else who was suffering the curse of the tadpole seemed wise. Maybe they’d stumble upon someone else who had more information on the damn parasites.

The tiefling smiled as she led the way. Their path was littered with dead bodies. Poor souls who didn’t make it, their luck wasn’t on the same level as the pair, unfortunately. Then again, considering what was looming in their brains this very second, maybe death was a better option.

The pair traversed a dirt path, looting bodies they passed by on the way. The dead didn’t need these things any longer and considering the two crash-landed with nothing but the clothes on their backs, they needed to collect whatever useful supplies they could find.

As they took a turn and headed up a path, the tiefling noticed an arm sticking out of what seemed to be a portal. She stopped in her tracks and stared at it.

“This crash really twisted reality, didn’t it?” She said as she examined the hand, taking cautious steps closer. “Or are you seeing this too, Frans?”

“Hello? Whoever is out there, do you think you can offer me a hand? I seem to be stuck as I tried to portal my way off of that godsforsaken ship.”

Frans let the strange tiefling take the lead. The whole time they walked through the debris and carnage, he paid close attention to her, trying to read her like a book but unfortunately for him she seemed to be written in a foreign language. She was quite the oddity. Hopefully, she'd prove to be useful. If not, then he was willing to cut ties and wash his hands of it. For now, it was in both their best interests to stick together.

Along the way, he managed to collect a few useful items and pocketed some unnoticed when he could so not to share.

That was all well and good until they came across something that was even odder than the girl: an arm sticking out of a portal.

Frans scrunched up his face as the aura of pungent magic hit him like a sour pear. Nothing good could come of this he was sure of it.

"A hand? Looks like they need more than just a hand," Frans commented offhandedly, knowing damned well that the stranger on the other end couldn't hear him. Looking over at his traveling companion, he adds. "What kind of talentless fool gets themselves stuck in a bloody rock. Probably a half-wit with little to no sense of direction."

The strange hand went limp for a moment as a sigh was heard from the other side. “I heard that, you know.” The stranger’s hand raised up again as he reached out for help once again. “Talentless? Far from it. You see, while the Nautiloid, as I’ve learned them to be called, jostled me immensely. This way became that way, and up became down. That’s my reasoning for this current headache, aside from the tadpoles in our heads.”

The dusting of fine rosy red spread across Fran's cheeks and fought against his calm mask. Quickly, he huffed his embarrassment off. Today just wasn't his day it seemed. Thankfully the wizard couldn't see it as he was still in that damned portal.

Not for long though.

Fran's strange traveling companion was already working on getting the man out but it did leave him wondering what exactly he was getting himself into.

The little tiefling silently chuckled at her companion’s words, wondering if the fellow was struggling with his magic, but grimaced at the mentioned tadpoles currently lingering in their brains. What were they doing in there? Maybe this stranger knew more than the pair did.

Glowing white orbs shrouded in darkness as that of her forgotten past, stared at the fingers reaching out towards her. The tiefling began to wonder if the stranger’s fingertips tasted as delicious as they looked. She wanted to bite every one of them off.

The urge was growing strong, but she suddenly heard him call out to her once more. She blinked away that morbid thought and took hold of the stranger’s hand as her other hand was raised to use a spell to calm the portal.

Once that was done, the tiefling held onto his hand with both of her smaller ones and gave a few rough tugs.

“That’s it! Just a little more and-“

The two came crashing down to the dirt below them with a thud. The Wizard immediately stood and wiped his robes off before offering a hand to the tiefling.

Once free, the portal slowly dissipated, leaving the trio standing there. All three survivors with different backgrounds and various levels of looking absolutely scruffy and lost.

“Thank you, for your aid. It’s most appreciated,” he said with a warm smile. The man was rather handsome. Tall, chestnut brown hair a little on the longer side with dark eyes to match.

“You’re…Welcome,” she managed to say. The words felt foreign to her. The tiefling took the man’s hand and he pulled her up. She dusted herself off and stared at him with a raised brow.

“You arrived not a moment too soon. Any longer and I may have returned for where I had been. Perhaps even having perished in that crash. I am Gale of Waterdeep,” he said with a slight bow. “And who might you two be?” Brown eyes glanced over at the small elf. “Ah, I’m sure it’s safe to assume you’re the one who referred to me as ‘talentless’,” Gale said before returning his attention to the tiefling.

“He means no harm. We’re just ruffled up a bit after the crash,” the pale tiefling said as she pointed to her head. “So much so that I can’t even remember who I am or my past.”

Gale found this to be curious. He had learned so much about tadpoles and mindflayers over time, having seen the outcome once they took over the host.

“I’ve not known amnesia to be a symptom of cremorphosis,” he said as he stroked the hair on his chin, deep in thought. He was mostly saying it to himself than to the other two.

"It's fortunate we found you then," Frans commented, ignoring the previous jab.

Yes, they were ruffled up. All of this wasn't ideal and if Frans had his choice he'd be in some port, working on a job and going to the tavern afterwards for some music and booze but no. He was here, trying to figure out if they could make it through this or if everything was going to be in vain. If they were going to die at least he wasn't going to go alone.

"Seems like you know more about these invaders than we do," Frans chimed in, looking Gale over before giving a subtle nod. "Frans by the way. It's a pleasure making your acquaintance even with the rocky start. I'm interested to hear more about these nasty tadpoles if you would be so kind to share."

Frans was looking for information. Knowledge was a strong weapon, especially if it meant life or death and this most certainly fit that criteria.

Gale picked up on the tone of the young elf’s voice. He stared at him for a moment before turning his gaze to the smoke rising from the crash sight.

“Frans then? The pleasure is all mine to meet two souls who suffer the same ailment as I do.” Gale said with a nod. “Not really a pleasure though once you hear of what the body goes through.”

Gale clasped his hands together as he began to speak of the process called Ceremorphosis. He explained all he knew of the symptoms which sounded like a simple cold until it progressed into an illness that seemed to eat away at the host.

“That’s when it happens. Your flesh bursts away, almost melting off and your maw is replaced with slimy tentacles. You turn into one of them,” the wizard said, ominously. “You turn into a Mindflayer.”

The little pale tiefling stared Gale with her brows pulled in worry. She glanced over at Frans, trying to gauge his thoughts on all of this. All she wanted was to figure out who she was. Now she has to worry about bursting into an array of tentacles.

“Gale, why is it that we haven’t mutated into Mindflayers? With how quickly you talk of that transformation, surely we should be one of them by now.”

“Correct, and that, my dear friend, is what I haven’t quite put my finger on just yet. I was conducting my own studies of this event when I was crudely abducted and placed on the Nautiloid.” Gale gave them both a look over. They didn’t look the type, but it was worth asking. “Say, you wouldn’t happen to be a cleric? Possess the fine art of wielding a surgical needle perhaps? It’s imperative that we remove these tadpoles.”

The tiefling looked over at Frans once more. She wasn’t sure what kind of skills she possessed, but surgery didn’t seem like one of them. Could it be that Frans had these skills?

“Frans,” she said as she leaned over. “What if we take the Wizard with us? He seems to have more knowledge than you or I do on our situation.” The tiefling said. She wasn’t wrong. Gale had filled their minds with information on their unwanted visitors.

“Splendid! And here I thought I’d be alone on this bothersome journey. Thank you both for having me. Where to now?”

The tiefling furrowed her brows and smiled, finding it quite humorous that their new found wizard would accept the invitation without even being properly asked.

The more Gale shared with them the worse it got. Everything. All of it. It sounded worse than any hell one could imagine but it would only last but an instant.

Frans' gut twisted into knots, unease overtaking him. He was going to be sick. Willing his face to remain stoic, he refrained from letting his discomfort show. Although, if one were to look closely into the frigid depths of his icy pools, they would find fear lingering there. Could they blame him though when any man in their right mind would be terrified of losing their humanity and who they are to become a monster against their wills.

This was certainly not something he had willingly put on his bucket list and the more he thought about it the worse that knot in his stomach became, twisting into a tight ball.

If there was anything Frans valued above all else, including riches, it was his freedom. His life had been lived in such a way to where he took orders from no one unless it benefited him or his devils. To think he could lose all in a single moment, the blink of an eye, was devastating. Something needed to be done and he didn't care what they had to do to do so.

"Very good. It wouldn't hurt to have an extra pair of eyes," Frans admited, welcoming Gale to the party. He was going against the grain here by not only siding with one stranger but two. Hopefully, this wouldn't come to bite him in the ass later.

Frans started off in a random direction this time, desiring to get away from the unsettling darkness and dread the area was giving him now.

"As for your previous inquiry...no. I'm not a healer. Just a simple bard who wound up in an unlucky situation," he finally answered, lying through his teeth about his occupation (among many other aspects asbout himself). "I was minding my own business and earning some coin when I was kidnapped. Woke up to...well, you know the rest."

“How right you are, Frans. Just as long as those eyes are not in the form of a Beholder. Nasty creatures,” Gale said as he began to follow Frans. He had learned plenty about Beholders to know he never wanted to encounter one.

The fact that the group hadn’t turned into Mindflayers, was stuck in the tiefling’s thoughts. Why them? Had they been given a tadpole unlike the others? Perhaps they were part of a group of unlucky individuals being experimented on with tadpoles that slowed down the process. She just couldn’t figure out why, which was hurting her brain, so she set that thought aside for now.

More important matters were at hand like finding a camp to settle in and surviving.

“A bard? What luck! I’ve missed the fine sounds of a ballad! Why you should play one for us, get our spirits up. Have you heard the one The Bailiff Drank All Thy Booze? Maybe even The Duke Rolled with the Pauper in the Pig Pen?”

Frans let Gale go off, taking note of every song he listed off for later. This charade of his would have to be kept up if he were to be undiscovered by his new companions. The last thing he needed was for them to find out who he really was and what he did for a living. Better to be a lowly songbird than an outlaw in the sights of those he could not trust. Luckily for him, he had picked up a decent flute on the way to encountering the wizard.

"I'll be more than happy to grace your ears with my melodious melodies once we found a safe place to set up camp...preferably far away from here."

They needed to get as far away from here as possible before more mindflayers came to find them.

The tiefling stifled a giggle as she listened to Gale go on about songs. None of them were familiar to her, but they sounded silly.

Gale glanced over his shoulder and slowed his pace to walk with the tiefling.

“I wasn’t really one for learning the beautiful art of music. Magic has always been my calling I suppose,” Gale said as he looked at the ground. He wasn’t looking at anything in particular as he was deep in thought. “I suppose I need to prove myself as a talented wizard, hm?” He looked over at the tiefling with a smile.

That was one giggle she couldn’t conceal as she remembered Frans’ harsh words. “Maybe Frans isn’t used to seeing wizards stuck in portals.”

“And you are, miss?” Gale held the smile on his face as he examined the tiefling’s features. She was a beautiful young woman hiding a deep dark secret that even she didn’t know. To Gale, she looked harmless enough.

The tiefling grinned as she looked at Gale and shrugged. “I do not know. Perhaps, perhaps not. You did what you could in your time of emergency. At least you know who you are,” she said before looking at the road in front of her. There was a soft sadness behind her eyes and Gale couldn’t help growing curious about who she was. He had already gotten Frans’ story, which seemed simple enough, but this woman was complex.

Aren’t they all? Gale thought to himself as he thought of his own goddess. No. that’s was just me being complicated…

Before Gale’s thoughts could travel that sad road, the tiefling piped up. “Is that another person?”

Going quiet, Frans listened closely to the pair talk, taking in their words and storing them away for later as he tried to get a feel for them. The wizard Gale seemed like he was either as carefree as they came or was hiding something. He also seemed like he favored the sound of his own voice. As for the unnamed tiefling....Frans was still unable to read her and it concerned him greatly.

"Hm?" Frans peered up ahead to catch sight of a pale elf standing up ahead and looking around. Something was off and the twisting in his gut returned.

Before the rogue could suggest they find another way around, the stranger had already caught his eye and was beckoning them over. Cautiously, Frans complied but he wasn't all too happy about it.

There was indeed someone ahead. Was he friend or was he foe? Right now, either was possible. Who knew what type of person survived that crash. So far, Gale and Frans seemed to be alright people, but this pale, snowy haired elf, the tiefling couldn’t be sure of.

"Hurry, I've got one of those brains things cornered," the snowy-haired fellow told them in a hushed tone before gesturing towards the bushes. "There, in the grass. You can kill it can't you?"

Wait, did he just mention a brain thing? A Mindflayer’s in the grass there?! the tielfing thought to herself as she peered over Frans’ shoulder. She watched as Frans walked over to the elf and the two began speaking. Something felt off about the whole situation.

"I wouldn't say that....no," Frans replied just as hushed as he peered over towards the greenery. The sick feeling in his gut grew and he gave the other elf a quizzical side-eye. "Are you sure you saw something?"

"I'm dreadfully positive," the other man sounded panicked...fearful? No. Frans caught the hint of something else there. This man couldn't be trusted.

"It's best just to leave it and move on before it notices you," Frans said and went to make a quick escape, not desiring to get involved in this mess, whatever it was.

His nervous gut jumped, leaping to his pumping heart as he felt the other's presence shift and before he could do much he felt the cold touch of a steel blade against the soft flesh of his jugular. Weary blues slowly drift to connect to sharp bloody pools of red as crimson as the harvest moon. Where had that speed come from?

"I'd suggest you stay still unless you want me to slit that pretty neck of yours," the words were as smooth as velvet but as frigid as any winter storm. The next few were directed at the other two wanders as the stranger gave them a warning look. "Same goes for you two if you value his life."

Before the tiefling could suggest they walk away quietly before being spotted by a Mindflayer, Frans was pulled into be held at knife point. She stared at the two men, seeing the fear deep within Frans’ blue eyes.

“Frans…” the tiefling said as she raised her hands up, showing she meant no harm. She didn’t know the young man, but that didn’t mean she wanted him sliced and diced! “Take it easy! There’s no reason to kill him, just tell us what you want.”

A sudden image of the corpse of the pale elf showered in bright red blood entered her mind. Oh how beautiful he would look. The tiefling shook her head, trying to get the thought out. This was no time nor place for this.

“Hurt one hair on his head and I will incinerate you,” Gale said as he stepped forward, taking charge now. He pulled out his quarterstaff and held on tightly to it, ready to fire off a spell. He just hoped he didn’t hit Frans in the process.

Feckin' hells!! This is not how I die! I just got out of one coffin and right into another one. These people are insane! Frans' mind was racing as he tried to think of a plan out of there. If he were in a better position and this blade wasn't already slicing a thin red ribbon into his adam's apple, he'd used some fancy foot work and make an attempt to turn it around. Fortune wasn't on his side still as that wouldn't be possible....and that damned wizard wasn't helping.

"Stop," Frans told Gale with a cold glare, his voice surprisingly calm despite the consuming dread gripping his heart. The last thing he needed was for either of them to provoke an attack. It was his neck on the line, not theirs. The other two had nothing to lose here. His life was the gambling chip and he intended not to lose it.

"Wise advice, yes. Don't want anyone to lose their head," the pale elf was ever so close to his ear, their bodies pressed up against each other with Frans's in the front, acting like a shield.

Frans went quiet, praying that the other two would back down if only long enough for him to get himself out of there. They needed to keep this man talking. Distract him.

"Now that we're on the same page, I'll lay out my terms to be followed to the tee or we will be adding another body to the long list of cadavers here."

What did the other elf want? Was he there to rob them? It was common for scavengers to swipe in to collect easy pickings after a large tragedy but....and Frans had to pause on this one to recollect the man's appearance....this fellow looked too rich to be such a bottom feeder.

"I'll keep it simple so even feeble-minded buffoons such as yourselves can understand...."

The breath was cold against Frans' ear, caressing his cheek as the other man leaned in closer. The dull ache in the young rogue's throat grew, becoming sharper as the dagger dug in. Blood trickled down. Only a drop. It was crimson against his pale skin.

"I need information. I know you lot were on that damned ship. Possibly in cahoots with those hellish monsters no less. So, answer me this before I decide to gut you all like pigs...."

Silence fell over them, eerie and still. The only thing Frans could hear was the beating of his own frantic heart.

"What the hell did you do to me?" the pale elf's words dripped with venom.

Gale huffed in frustration as he stared at the situation unfolding before him. Frans was right, he had to hold off on an attack in case he struck the poor little lad.

He replaced his quarterstaff against his back and lifted his hands up in defeat just as the tiefling had done so.

“Why yes, we were on the ship, but it’s not what it seems. Just like you, we were abducted and placed into pods. We have…” the tiefling paused as she thought over her next words. Would he believe her or think she was coming up with some kind of nonsense?

“We have these strange tadpoles in our brains. They must have placed them when we were kidnapped and placed into the pods.” The tiefling then went into a rather gruesome explanation of the transformation process.

“Then we turn into those hideous monsters,” she said, hoping it was enough for him to believe what all she said. “For some unknown reason, the four of us haven’t changed. Yet at least, but we’re searching for a cure to have them removed as quick as possible. Dying to these mind-controlling bastards is not my way of leaving this world.

“She’s right. Where they came from? Who knows. What they want? Possible hostile takeover from what it seems,” Gale said as he looked into the sky. He imagined an immense amount of those ships descending from the skies as they planned their next large haul of hosts. “Do we carry the possibility of transforming? I think so. It’s best we pluck these miniature beasts from our minds as quickly as possible. No telling when our ticking time bombs will detonate and we’ll be forced to live a life of a Mindflayer.”

The pair used their words, the tiefling more so than Gale, to try and convince the elf as best as possible.

Words. That's all these portable blood bags could offer him. Granted, those words were somewhat convincing. They were exactly what he asked for.

With a furrowed brow and a hard gaze, Astarion recalled what fleeting moments he could remember back on that cursed ship. He knew the young half-elf in his deadly grasp could feel him tense up at those memories. If what they said about those worms wiggling around in their heads were true then they were in for trouble and there was no telling when said trouble would strike.

Really? The gods must be laughing at me, Asration silently cursed, gritting his teeth. To disappear from one wicked master to only be forced onto another was some kind of joke sprung onto him by the divine. Either way, he looked at it, his body and mind weren't his own even now.

"Really now? How convenient..." he drawled.

He needed to figure this mess out but he was unsure if he could trust this lot.

"Look, you can either believe us, or you can go ahead and slit my throat and figure it out on your own," Frans chimds in, fed up with this whole situation. "We didn't ask for this and we're all in the same feckin’ boat, going right over the waterfall of life and into those fiery pits of hells."

Astarion tilted his head at this but didn't move.

Frans took a deep breath and continued. "I don't want to be one of those monsters, alright. I don't think any of us do...so... let's just work together for now."

"You're not just saying that to save your own neck, darling? Hm?" the blade dug in a little more.

"Partly but I do speak the truth," it would be one of the few times Frans ever has.

“I couldn’t have described it any better, Frans. Traversing the scorching seas of hell on this damned ship together,” Gale commented, finding it rather poetic. “So why not put the blade down, friend, and we can sort this all out as much as we can together.”

The group went quiet once more as the pale elf pondered the information presented to him. He was focusing ever so hard on the others when something strange happened. There was a soft buzz that quickly roared into a sharp pain in his head right before a series of visions swam before his mind's eye. None of them were familiar. No. What he saw was his own face or what he assumed was his face since it had been so long, looking back at him and that of the young half-elf. Then it was gone.

"What the bloody hells was that?!" Astarion growled, stepping back and brandishing his blade at the trio.

It was no use, the pale elf was not listening to reason. Perhaps he was, but was still hesitant to believe anything the group was saying. He couldn’t be blamed after being abducted by alien creatures.

Just as the tiefling was about to intervene with her own words, the body language of the elf suddenly changed. She could see his pained face scrunch up slightly and knew exactly what was going on.

Their tadpoles were connecting to each other, speaking to each other, flashing back to memories possibly. She watched Frans, who had reacted the same way. Suddenly, Frans was pushed into the pair’s direction, the knife now pointed at the three of them.

“That’s what we’re trying to figure out. We don’t fully know how these things work. Gale is the one who informed us of how the transformation progresses, but it seems when these tadpoles come into contact, they speak to each other. Quite painful isn’t it?” She said with a lopsided smile as she tapped her horn.

“But it’s not us causing this. We’re actually seeking a cure for it,” the tiefling said. She wanted to invite the elf along with them, but considering how he nearly killed one of their party, she was a bit hesitant.

Frans winced but refrained from reaching for his head. However, as soon as the pressure around his neck disappears he let himself stumble forward. Fighting past the strange visions, he took a few more hurried steps out of immediate danger. Once the world came back to him, the young rogue was already spinning on his heels to face the other elf, readying himself for an attack out of pure reflex alone.

But none come.

Instead, the pale elf simply looked the trio over before shrugging, and with a casual flip of his blade, he put it away.

"Seems as if we are indeed in the same boat and it's sinking as we speak," Astarion commented drily.

Frans took the time to scan the stranger who's body language was now ever so lax.

"I was more than ready to paint the ground with your blood, dear. I will own up to that. Astarion..." he took a slight bow, flowing and graceful like a dance he had performed far too often.

"Pleasure," was all Frans said as he gave the man a death glare.

"Oh, don't be like that. You would have done the same, I'm sure. We're only trying to survive here and we need each other, so no sense it making it anymore miserable than it has to be."

It was true, Frans would have done the same or something similar if put in that position. It all came down to survival, that much was true and they needed each other if anything were to be done about their current state.

"Fine but don't touch me ever again," Frans warned him before walking past, not saying another word.

"Pity....I was hoping you'd let me explore more of what you have to offer," the sass in Astarion's tone wasn't lost on the younger rogue who simply gave him a middle finger in reply which in turn only got an amused chuckle.

Finally! It seemed the elf wouldn’t ever accept their story. The tiefling was sure they’d be getting into some kind of fight in order to leave with their hides still intact. Who knew what kind of powers this stranger possessed.

Once the blade was lowered, the tiefling and Gale relaxed a little with a soft sigh. Frans was already walking off, clearly having none of the sass the elf was giving.

“I’m Gale of Waterdeep, and this here is…” the wizard said as he turned to the confused tiefling. She looked so lost, it was almost sad to see that look on her face.

There was a voice calling out to her in the back of her mind. It was soft, just like it had been before, repeating the same word. The word was powerful, it felt like it had meaning of sorts. A meaning so deep that it would begin setting the tiefling on her path, slowly but surely.

“Don’t mind our amnesiac companion here. Seems she hit her head a little harder on the way down.”

akuakuakuakuaku The voice kept saying. The tiefling’s lips parted as she attempted to say the word, but it was too faint.

akuakuakuakuAKUAKUAKU It screamed in her head and she winced for a moment before looking up at Astarion with wide eyes. “Aku! My name is Aku.”

“Aku? I thought you were sneezing for a moment, my friend,” Gale said making a silly little joke of her name to lighten the tense air. “My apologies, Aku. It’s wonderful to finally place a name to that dear face of yours.”

“I’m afraid I don’t remember much else. I’m surprised that came to me at all!” She said with quite a charming grin.

How beautiful the grounds would have looked with Frans’ blood spilled all around. Would have given color the dull tones earth. I’d have to have a nibble then. If he and Astarion slaughtered each other, there’s my lunch and dinner, Aku thought before turning to Gale and staring at his hands. These lovely fingers of his would serve as a midnight snack.

“It’s only a matter of time before your memories befall you, Aku,” Gale said with a smile.

Dark, violent thoughts quickly faded away as Aku smiled even more now. But am I ready to know who I am? Deciding not to dwell on it for now, Aku turned back to Astarion.

“Lovely to meet you. Does this mean you’ll be traveling with our merry little band of tadpoles?”

What an interesting group.... Astarion read his new companions as best as possible, taking any and every detail in.

From a grumpy half-blood to a chipper wizard and finally...an odd hellspawn. They made up a rather fascinating and unlikely group that he would soon add to that oddity of, being a vampire. It made him wonder what trouble they'd find themselves in down the road. Did it matter? No. But he was going to enjoy what freedom he had now even if it meant traveling with these strangers.

"This is going to be a delight, I'm sure. Between these tadpoles and lost memories, we'll have plenty to discover about ourselves," he spoke, gaze dropping to the tiefling.

Something indeed was strange about her. It was visibly evident but the pale elf could sense something was off by scent alone but also from looking into those milky eyes of hers. Everyone had their secrets, so he wasn't going to pry. As long as they kept out of his business, he didn't really care about the skeletons in their closet...unless that information benefited him.

"Yes, my dear. I will be tagging along. As your darling companion said, we need each other and I have no intention of becoming a mindflayer if there's anything that can be done about it. First, we should find our way out of here and away from this dreadful place. Maybe find somewhere to camp away from all..." he gestured around before looking back at the two. "...this death."

Death. Why did Aku feel alright around such a morbid feeling? It was almost as if she was comfortable, cozy even. The stillness and peace of death shrouded her in a warm blanket, but the thought of Mindflayers lingering around had ruined that feeling. It was time to move on, to find a better spot to take up camp so they wouldn’t be captured by anything or anyone hanging around the crash site.

Plus having a nice meal with the food they managed to gather and washing up at whatever body of water they could find, sounded appealing.

“Then let’s go, shall we?” Aku smiled as she began walking. Gale followed up behind her, giving Astarion a once over. Something didn’t seem quite right with him, but he decided to leave it be for now.

The four of them had their own secrets which would be revealed to each other in due time. For now, they needed to find a safe haven to get away from all the chaos sprouting around the land in the form of Mindflayers.

Idle chatter commenced as the party walked through the dense woods. The sleepy sun was beginning to hide under its blanket of darkness as the night neared. Lucky for the group, they had just stumbled upon a large opening, yet it was hidden by an array of trees and an abandoned building. A peaceful lake ran through this clearing. It seemed perfect.

“What about this spot? We’ll stay well hidden, have access to water and it’s large enough for us to have areas to ourselves? What do you fellas think?” Aku asked as her glowing white orbs scanned the area for any sign of a threat. So far, she picked up on nothing.

Frans took in their surroundings, noting every possible exit and risky area. Aside from being in an unknown area, the place seemed safe enough.

"It'll do," he says, already on his way to get a fire going.

The clearing was gorgeous to Aku, probably because she didn’t remember anything since the crash landing, and this was the first beautiful sight she had seen. As the sun fully descended, the stars twinkled on the surface of the river. She would make sure to have a bath sometime after dinner.

The tents were all set up and Gale and Aku took it upon themselves to cook dinner. Cooking seemed to come naturally to Gale as Aku watched him chop up herbs and prep the meat. She followed his lead and stepped in to help.

“You’re doing quite well, Aku. Seems you know your way with food. I wonder if you were a cook of sorts before being abducted,” Gale said as he watched Aku coat some potatoes in the rest of the herbs.

“It feels natural if I do say so myself! Perhaps I was some kind of well known cook at an inn or something of the sorts,” she said with a smile and a shrug. “You’re quite the cook yourself, Gale. I could learn a thing or two from you!”

There was a soft blush to the cheeks at her compliment. “Yes, well, who doesn’t enjoy a great home cooked meal,” he said as he returned to the fire to begin cooking the meal.

Once everything was cooked, Frans had divided the food up and Aku immediately dug into her share. Oh how delicious it tasted. The only sour taste was that of Frans and Astarion bickering.

The clearing glows with the warmth of a fresh campfire and soon fills with the toasty smell of cooked rabbit and herbs, gathered from nearby. They didn't have much to work with at the moment but they would make do with what they had looted along the way.

"What a quaint setup," Astarion commented slyly as he took a seat by the fire to warm his cold, dead bones.

"Don't complain," Frans told him as he goes about quartering the cooked critter. "Its better than starving out in the cold."

Astarion gave him a sour look when offered up his portion. "Are you alway this...unpleasant."

"Not always...I just don't like you," Frans shrugged.

Astarion looked at the food, debating on declining for a couple reasons, both of which he wasn't willing to discuss.

"It’s not poisoned. I don't kill people on a whim....unlike some." Frans jostled the dish some in offering.

Oh, this is going to be a rocky relationship, Astarion returned Frans' cold glare with a smug smirk.

"I don't blame you for having such a sour taste in your mouth. I didn't leave you with the best of first impressions. I'll be sure to make it up to you later," that was all he could do to smooth things over for now. He'd just have to sleep with one eye open for a while.

Aku sighed and wondered if they’d ever get along. She would make sure to take the tent near Astarion since Gale’s tent was on his other side. It would allow Frans to have the end to himself.

“Poisoned? No, of course it’s not. Here, let me taste test for you, Astarion.” Aku absolutely loved food it seemed like as she was the first to finish her share. She stabbed a blade into a piece of meat and savored the deliciousness of it, her eyes closed as she relished in the flavor of the herbs. “Delicious and poison free!”

Before Astarion could object, Aku had already taken a dagger to stab a generous nibble out of his rodent. He watched her silently, allowing himself to enjoy the sight of her eating. Dainty but hungry like an untamed beast. It was adorable.

"How kind of you, my dear. I'll be sure to call upon you again if I ever need a cupbearer," he teased lightheartedly as a way to thank her for trying to help. He'd never come right out and say it though. That was beneath him.

“It was a rather nasty start for us all, I believe, but we need to band together if we’re to find a cure,” Gale said as he chewed on a potato. “Perhaps it’s that we don’t know much about each other aside from how defensive we can become. As we continue our travels, I’m sure our moods will perk up and we’ll move into a more comfortable level with each other. Right Frans? Astarion?”

"Comfortable? I'm sure we will. At least tolerable. We can manage that, can't we, Frans? For the good of the group. Health and well-being and all that," Astarion was staring right into Frans' soul, making the other uncomfortable and causing the half-elf to look away with a grumble.

"Fine..." Frans agreed but he silently swore he'd keep an eye on everyone, especially the pale elf.

"Marvelous! I do so look forward to our growing our friendship."

"Yeah, sure..." Frans looked down at his meal, his stomach turning. Something was still off.

With a deep breath he handed his portion to Aku before getting up.

"I can't eat. I think I'm going to take a walk instead," he needed to get away to think. There was too much going on in his head right now.

“Mhm, cupbearer, ok!” Aku said, not really paying any mind to what Astarion had said. She was too busy stabbing away at a potato and carrot on his plate.

Gale was watching her eat before looking back at his own plate. He wasn’t even halfway done with his and their little black hole of a companion was already poking off of another’s plate. He took a stab at his own meat and chewed on it. Not bad at all. Fragrant with the herbs, he’d remember to pick up more on their travels.

“Already wanting to be friendly, Astarion? Eagerly so, if we’re all to travel together. Tell me, friends, where is your destination in all of this?”

Before Frans could even answer, he was passing his plate onto Aku, explaining he needed a walk. The little tiefling took the plate and looked up at her companion.

“Was it not to your liking?” She asked yet received no answer. It seemed Frans was too into his thoughts. “I’ll try better next time!” She called out with a bit of concern in her voice. Just as she was about to take a bite, she paused and looked between Astarion and Gale. “Do you gents fancy a feast from this plate? I’d hate for it to go to waste.”

Perhaps you can add some droplets of your companion’s blood to give it a better taste.

Aku ignored the thought and smiled at the two. Gale shook his head and looked down at his plate once more. “No thank you, friend. I’m still working on mine. Besides, this should suffice. Eat up.”

"Do be careful out there, Frans. It would be a tragic shame if any harm were to befall you," Astarion called after Frans, waving him away.

Turning back to his plate, he found that it was already half eaten, his little tielfing friend haveing had a go at it. Not that it mattered to him. He already had planned on sneaking away once everyone was asleep to refuel his empty tank. It had been a considerable amount of time since he's fed and even then he wasn’t usually alotted much. He had to refrain from licking his lips as he thought about how he could gorge himself tonight on whatever beast he could find later.

"No, thank you, darling. I'll finish what I have. The events of today have left me rather exhausted myself. Doubt I have much energy to eat."

Aku smiled before digging into the full plate of food. She was ravenous. Had she always had a voracious appetite? Aku could only wish to know of her past for now.

The conversation was palatable enough, so much so that Astarion wasn't going to complain about it. Being amongst a group that hardly knew him and didn't see him for what he was felt like a breath of fresh air.

Fresh air.

He took a deep breath to take it in.

How long had it been since he was this far outside of Baldur's gate? When was the last time he was allowed out into nature? To have his cold, dead skin graced by the unfiltered light of the cool moon or that of the sun's warmth? He couldn't recall.

This, right here, was a moment of casual freedom and he was going to indulge in every last drop.

It was almost as savory as the essence of crimson warmth on his tongue.

"This has been a delight but I'm afraid I must retire. Sweet dreams," he excused himself to disappear to his tent....for now. The real feast would commence later.

As the trio sat by the fire, they chattered here and there before deciding to retire for the night. The area was cleaned up and Aku stood up, needing a bath.

As she split from the group, she walked deep into the forest until she heard the sounds of flowing water. The dark sky lit up by stars and moonlight. Aside from their current fate, the evening was quite beautiful and made her forget about the day’s ordeals for a moment. All she needed was to wash the day away.

Aku pulled a small cloth from her pocket containing a quarter of a bar of soap she had found just before they stumbled upon their new camp. She had cut the bar into four pieces and placed a piece near her companions tents.

With a quick gaze around her surroundings, Aku began to peel her clothes off, discarding them next to a large rock. The elastic band holding her hair up tight was now removed and black and violet locks flowing down her back freely.

It was as if she was seeing herself for the first time as her white orbs examined legs and arms. She felt her breasts, her abdomen plump from the dinner she had just eaten, before taking hold of her tail and examining it.

The moonlight shone down on her like some kind of ethereal horned being as she walked closer to the water’s edge. There, she was able to see herself. Glowing white eyes, burning like ultra hot coals stared back, freckles dotted her face and plump lips pulled into the softest smile as she touched her cheeks.

Without anymore hesitation, Aku stepped into the water, braving the coolness of it and dove under to wet her entire body. It was a refreshing feeling! How long had it been since something felt so wonderful? She had no idea, but she splashed lightly around the river before cleaning herself.

Way down on the other side of rhetorical river, Aku was floating in the cool water, lazily. She had begun thinking into her past and as much as she wanted and needed to know where she came from, nothing was coming to mind.

What if she never figured out who she was?! It was such a depressing thought, but Aku planned on maybe the best of it. Perhaps this was a some kind of way her for her to start new!

Yes! She could start new! Change her appearance a bit, grow as an artist individual. She crawled out of the river and plucked her small piece of soap, taking it back into the water with her.

As Aku washed her hair, she began to wonder what secrets her companions were holding.

----------

The further away Frans got from the group, the quieter it got and to his relief, he was finally alone. A peaceful spot is found by the waterside where he sat himself down on a rock to overlook the lake. Rippling across its surface reflected the shimmering image of the moon and looking up, he could see every last star, the sky blanketed in their glittering lights. It had been a while since he got away into the countryside to see such beauty.

Been cooped up in Baludar's Gate and the Underdark too long, mate. Almost forgot what the night sky really looks like.

It was true, Frans had spent the majority of these last few years scurrying around the shadows in the city and down below, doing what he could to survive. If it weren’t for the looming dread of death hanging over him he'd count this a blessing and reprieve from the darkness he called home.

Mum...I hope you're happy up there, looking down on me. I might be joining you sooner than later but....

He hesitated on that thought, knowing damned well he was destined for somewhere far worse. Then again, he doubted his dear mother was anywhere better given the life she had led herself but he couldn't bring himself to ponder that. She deserved happiness. Happiness that she was never granted in life.

With a troubled, exhausted sigh, Frans cupped his face and shook his head.

Dwelling on the could be's and the tragedy he was currently in wasn't help. He needed to take his mind off of it all if only for a moment.

The looted flute was retrieved from his side and once he wet his whistle, it brought the instrument to his lips.

Drifting through the air could be heard the melancholic tone of that of a lost traveler.

Gale was also looking at the stars that evening back at camp. He realized he was alone and wasn’t sure where everyone had gone off to except for Aku who was bathing.

Alone, but did he feel at peace? No. Unfortunately, the quiet of the evening had left him to stew in his thoughts. It was a dangerous thing for one who carried so much on his shoulders. Oh how he wished he could share his affliction with another. Would that weight disappear then? No, but he wouldn’t feel so alone.

Unless they viewed him as a threat then.

Too many thoughts, too many ‘what if’s’ were plaguing the wizard’s mind. He needed a distraction. Perhaps nature would be able to help him with his troubled mind.

As he walked near into darkened forest, a sad tune was heard. Could that be our dear bard? I wonder.

The melancholic melody pulled Gale towards it as if he were ensnared by this song. It was speaking its emotions to him. No, the emotions of the one playing it.

Dark eyes had spotted Frans in the distance. Yes, it was the bard and Gale was the first to hear his song. He thought it could sound a bit better coming from a bard, but then again what did Gale know of music? He leaned against the tree with a smile as he crossed his arms and watched the young man play.

Emotions. Yes, it would seem Frans was getting them out one of the only ways he knew how. Alone and with his music. It wasn't the best performance but it did the trick. A hobby he enjoyed that didn't require him to spill blood or dirty his already filthy hands.

Then the peaceful solitude is interrupted as the young elf felt an approaching presence. He kept playing, not wanting to give himself away just yet. If they wanted to attack him then they would need to get close enough for him to defeat himself...or at least dodge now that he knew they were there.

But no assault came.

Frans finished his song, ending in a soldem note.

"Enjoying the show?" he asked without looking in Gale's direction, his gaze still transfixed on the water's surface.

Gale had closed his eyes for a moment, allowing himself to lose himself within the notes of the flute. How often was it that he was able to enjoy the smaller things in life such as this? Not anymore. Not since he had grown greedy.

The sound of the music ending had Gale opening his eyes again. He looked in the direction of Frans upon hearing the young man speak. He didn’t think he’d be noticed, didn’t intend on it, but here he was being addressed.

“Most certainly! You’re quite skillful with a wind instrument, Frans.” After a few moments, Gale took a few steps towards the direction of Frans, still maintaining distance. It seemed the young man was a bit on edge.

Could he be blamed? Not at all. Everything going on right now was way too much to handle or even make sense of. On top of the problem he was already trying to keep at bay, he had to worry about turning into a Mindflayey. Gale would be lying if he said he was terrified out of his mind.

Soon enough, Gale would be face with a hard decision, one that might him to become a recluse once again.

“Where did you learn to play? Kind of reminded me of my grandfather. He was a bard in an old village and would travel from place to place to earn his way. Tomuthun Dekarios was his name. I’m sure you learned from someone skillful as well,” Gale said as he took a seat near Frans and picked up a pebble before throwing it across the water’s surface.

"Skillful? Yeah, I suppose I've got some talent," Frans chuckled, forcing it not to be hallow or edged with nervousness. Control. He needed to get control and wear the masks he needed to survive. "At least enough to get by."

Ripples in the water disturbed his concentration, the reflection of the moon shattering like the frail pieces of his crumbling life.

"Rieta Baylun," he answered, letting his gaze drift over to look at the wizard. "You wouldn't know her. Not many do. Kind of a recluse but one with a brilliant mind. She taught me most of what I know and now...well, I'm kind of on my own it seems."

Information was given but in such a way his real identity wouldn't be revealed. It would however give him a background for the others to see and trust him with even if the truth within it was only partly present.

"Baldur's Gate. Spent most of my time there learning the craft and earning coin. That was until I woke up on an alien vessel, damned to hellish existence. Maybe I got too comfy and the gods decided to test me," another chuckle, more genuine this time. He wasn't a religious man at all. No. But there was some cruel irony in the thought that the universe was against him.

“An excellent way to earn coin. Us humans tend to thrive on music. Emotions are poured out in different forms.” Gale picked up another rock and examined it with his fingers. It was a smooth stone with a few cracks here and there. “Whether it’s a lyrical tune full of treasured moments and promises of love or something of a minor tone to produce the loss of someone important and even right down to building up an entire army before departing for the battlefield; you’re needed.”

The smooth rock was tossed along the surface of the water, bouncing along and creating ripples in the mirrored night sky. How right Frans was when he said his comment about the gods.

“Oh yes, how cruel the gods can be should one of their followers make pushing their boundaries their endeavor. How cruel they can be when they turn their back on you,” Gale suddenly had a flash of sadness in his eyes before he cleared his throat and faced Frans.

"How about you? Snake oil salesman or hex trader?" Frans joked but he was curious as to the other's story if only to gain more insight into who he was forced to travel with.

“Snake oil, charms, curses. Need someone cursed? I’m your wizard!” Gale chuckled, going along with the joke. It felt nice to do so and he was finding that it was nice to talk to someone after being holed up in his tower for so long. “I had a talent for magic since I was a young boy and as I grew, so did that talent. I eventually fell under the wings of a well known being of magic and continued with my craft. I resided in Waterdeep, while searching for magical artifacts. They intrigue me, you see. Then I was abducted, for what reason is still a mystery, and now I’m here with you fine folks.”

Gale wasn’t comfortable with giving everything away just yet. He was still processing things himself, but he knew that sooner rather than later, he needed to tell his companions of his ailment.

“You plan to return to Baldur’s Gate I suspect?”

That fine razor's edge fo sadness in Gale's vocie was not lost on Frans, the half-elf being ever the observer. There was something else there, laying underneath that chipper exterior. He would not pry though. It was not his place nor did he care. Gale had a right to his secrets and Frans figured they would be no good to him anyways. All that matter right now was working together to get these tadpoles out and surviving this nightmare.

"I do have a list of unsavory types you could curse for me. You could always just teleport them into a rock," Frans teased back, letting his lips pull up into an amused smirk.

Waterdeep? Frans mulled over that for a moment, trying to recall where that was exactly. It certainly wasn't anywhere he'd ever been but he never strayed far from Baldur's Gate.

"I suppose so, yes. I have unfinished business to take care of there and besides..." it was Frans's turn to pick up and chuck a stone to watch it skip across the lake. "Its home."

Home was a very loose term for him given that he never really had one, not really. But it was a familiar stomping ground and he knew his way around there, where to hide, and the best places to go to get the most coins. It was his haven of crime and treasure with gilded bars.

"Will you return to Waterdeep once we're rid of these beasts?"

Gale glanced over at Fran’s with a sly grin. “A list huh? I can make that happen with the snap of a finger! Well, it takes a bit more than that.”

Dark eyes followed the skipping stone as Gale listened in to Frans’ plans. It seemed they were all in the middle of something before abruptly being taken away.

“A few loose ends to tie up, hm? Reason enough to go back, but the most important reason, of course, is home. I don’t know how far this whole,” the wizard threw up his hands as he spoke. “Tadpole situation. We can only hope our homes have outlasted a potential invasion. If we’re lucky enough, it would have been contained to one area.”

Gale was sure his companions were clueless as to how far this invasion went. How many people had been abducted? The memory of many pods flashed before his eyes. That meant a lot of people had perished in the crash. By some strange miracle, so far the four of them had survived this, but for how long?

“Perhaps or maybe I’ll find elsewhere to reside. No matter, I need to be reunited with Tara once again. Can’t live without her,” Gale smiled as he thought of his companion.

“She’s my Tressym. You see, when I was ten years old, my parents refused to allow me a kitten. Because of that, I summoned Tara, my tressym. My kitty monstrosity, if you will. My parents weren’t too thrilled about that, but her and mother eventually grew to tolerate each other and even became friendly.

Gale often did think about uprooting and starting a new life elsewhere, but what was he to do with himself? Maybe this was his chance.

Invasion? Frans was looking at Gale once more, concern creeping into his soul. It was a possibility that hadn’t crossed his mind due to the fact he was simply trying just to get out alive. Thinking back now, he could recall enough pods for a small army and that was only from one ship.

The more he thought on it, the more his already sick stomach twisted. Why couldn't life just be easy for once?

Thankfully, Gale changed the subject.

"A cat? You left behind a cat?" Frans asked, raising a brow. No matter how bad he wanted to say that the feline was probably long gone, he didn't if only to save face. Instead, he simply replied with: "You think you'll be able to find her?"

He wasn't the best at magical terms nor did he care to be but he understood the simpler things like having a feline companion. That was something he coudl relate to.

Gale couldn’t help chuckling at the young man’s reaction at the mention of Tara being left behind. What an amusing lad Frans was turning out to be.

“Ah friend, I didn’t intentionally leave her behind, though I am grateful that she wasn’t forcefully taken on this first part of our venture. Mystra knows what would have become of her.”

Gale looked off into the distance as he crossed his arms. He would never forgive himself if harm befell his precious companion. Tara was his only friend these days. Even though she would scold him for being single and not shaving, he valued her company and her willingness to assist him with his ailment.

“Yes, I’m sure I’ll be able to find her,” Gale said with a smidge of hesitation in his voice. How far had this chaos gone? Surely it hadn’t reached Waterdeep, had it? “She’ll be right where I unintentionally left her or perhaps with mother. Not to worry, I’ll introduce you two. I’m sure she’ll have loads to catch me up on when I get back to her.”

A smile pulled at his lips once again as he thought about getting back to them. As lonely as it was for him, it was still a place he’d rather be than in the situation he was stuck in now.

“Any companions awaiting your return?”

"Probably for the best they didn't take her...they'd probably have eaten her anyways," Frans shrugged, turning to look back at the lake

Another stone was retrieved then promptly tossed. It skipped across the water a few times before disappearing into the dark depths. Icy orbs observed it closely before losing sight completely.

Frans took a deep breath, hunching over as he rested his elbows on his knees and his chin onto his entwined fingers as he continued to look out over the water. All he really knew was that darkness, lived in it his whole life. His mother a prostitute working in the shadowy corners of Baldur's Gate and his absent father a cruel drow from the Underdark; their combined labor of lustful desire and greedy pleasure creating a bastard of a mutt. Being a half elf was bad enough for most but if it were to be found out he was half drow things would be far worse. Most dark elves preferred to keep their bloodlines pure while most everyone else simply despised drows. The dark had been the only place he could hide his real self and all the nasty, unsavory parts of himself he choose to ignore.

"Huh?" Frans was pulled out of his depressing thought as Gale turned the tables around.

Family? Friends? Companions? He had none but he couldn't let any of them know that. This was the act he would have to keep up for now. A Simple bard with ties in Baldur's Gate.

"Oh, yeah. I got a few folks there. Mostly other bards. We tend to gather like sheep," Frans lied but he did it with a smile. "Not always the best given some creative differences but its better than not having anyone around."

Gale was a little taken aback as he glanced over at Frans. He had said it so nonchalantly, but it was the fact that he mentioned something that terrified Gale to the core that threw him for a shock.

“Ah, yes, right. Good thing that didn’t happen, wouldn’t you say?” He said with a nervous smile. He would never forgive himself if that had happened while Tara was in his care and abducted.

The sad thought stuck in Gale’s mind for a moment longer as he imagined losing his only friend, the only one who didn’t turn their back on him when he messed up so terribly.

The sound of Frans’ voice had the thought dissipating like a rain cloud. “A family of bards wandering around Baldur’s Gate together, plucking away at finely tuned strings while others wet their whistle on the flute, such as yourself,” he smiled, speaking enthusiastically with his hands in conjunction with his chipper voice. He was completely buying Frans’ story. “They must be worried sick, but fear not, friend, we’ll be traversing this accursed land at dawn and finding our way back to where in which we came.” His hand maxing a waving movement and blues and purples followed it.

The weave.

“It sounds nice, Frans,” Gale turned to look at his companion. “To belong.” Those words lingered heavily in the air as neither of them truly belonged anywhere.

“Speaking of dawn, I better get some shut eye. Adventure awaits us. Thank you for company, Frans,” Gale said as he gave him a nod. “Don’t be too long.” With that, Gale was on his way back to camp.

Frans couldn't help the smirk that came upon him, so he quickly played it off as a delighted smile. The gullible wizard seemed to be buying his story so far. If he could keep this up then hopefully he could simply leave them as soon as possible and they'd never know who he truly was. He didn't need friends, so there was no point in getting close to them but there was no harm in gaining their trust if only to use them for his own protection as they made their way to Baldur's Gate.

He had no need to belong nor trust of his own.

That always spelled danger and ruin.

"Yes. We've got a long day tomorrow and little time as far as we know....I'll be there shortly, so don't wait up for me," Frans waved Gale off.

But once the wizard was out of sight, the smile on Frans's face dropped and he simply stared back out into the water to mull over his thoughts and plans in silence a little longer before heading to bed himself.

Gale retired to his tent that evening with much new information in his mind. He had learned new things about his companions, especially Frans. He picked up on their small habits, their body language and their way of speaking.

Yes, they all harbored their secrets, all known to themselves, save for the tiefling, but it was only a matter of time before secrets would eventually be exposed.

As Gale turned off the candle on his small night stand, the tent was illuminated with a new light. This light danced around with the movements of Gale’s hand until it formed that of a beautiful woman.

The goddess who had taken Gale under her wing stared back at him, to his dismay as nothing more than the weave.

Mystra… He thought as he stared at her features. Regret sat heavy within his heart as he laid down that evening.

—-------

Back at camp, in the shadows lay in wait a monster of the night.

Astarion could be found relaxing in his make shift tent, curtain closed as he past the time with a book. It wasn’t particularly interesting but it was all he had for now.

Quiet eventually crept to his ears and he soon put said book down to risk a peak outside. There was no one around, not a sign of life. Either his new companions had gone to bed or they were still cleaning up. Either way, it was safe for him to sneak off and get a bite of his own. It was sweet of them to try and cook him dinner but unfortunately, it hadn't fit into his strict diet.

Blood. He needed blood.

That all too familiar feeling of hunger was creeping in, twisting at his insides and wrecking him. He hadn't let the others see it but he was weak and growing weaker by the hour. When was the last time he had fed? He was unsure. It hadn't been a big meal regardless, he knew that. Now though? And this part had a wicked smile pull at his lips, fangs glistening under the pale moonlight; he could feed as most as he wanted to and on whatever he desired.

Well, at least on whatever he could manage to sink his fangs into.

Quickly and swiftly, before anyone noticed he had left, Astarion snuck away into the night.

All his senses were on high-alert as he searched for the delicious scent of easy prey. It was then that an intriguing smell tickled his nostril. Quietly, he followed it, slinging like a cat as he approached. Hidden in the vail of shadows he crunch behind a large rock beside the lake. His brows furrowed as he looked upon what his starving instincts brought him to.

Aku was bathing herself.

Hm? I wonder.... Astarion stopped himself, fighting his desires to simply take the tiefling while she was unaware and vulnerable. She could be easy prey but no....he couldn't. For one, he didn't need any of them getting suspicious of him and finding out his dark secret. But then again....and he had to think on this far too long...he hadn't had the blood of an intelligent being before and it did pique his curiosity. Flies and rats could hardly be considered gourmet.

No. Control yourself. Giving into your impulsions will only gain you trouble, Astarion told himself, slowly backing away with the intent to find a wild beast to feast on.

Aku had popped up from the water, her long hair swinging back as droplets of water flew from stands and landed back from which they came. The bath was much needed after the day’s events and Aku was feeling relaxed at this point.

After a few more moments in the water, Aku swam back to land. She stood under the moonlight, the water up to her knees as she brought all of her hair to one side of her neck. She tilted her head and closed her eyes as she wrung out the water from her darkened locks.

Since she had woken up on the ship, Alu’s mind had felt so empty regarding who she was. It had saddened her to not know her own identity. At least she was grateful for her name coming to her. It was only a matter of time until the rest of her memories returned to her.

A sound behind her suddenly had her focusing on her surroundings. She turned around, completely ignoring the fact that she was stark naked as she looked into the darkness of the forest.

Probably a small rodent scurrying about… She thought as she walked fully onto land now. She got dressed, making sure to keep an eye out for any intruders. Who knew that dangers these forests harbored.

Aku made her way back to the camp, deciding now was a good a time as ever to get some sleep.

Chapter Text

That night went by with no issues, all to Frans's delight. Although, he still didn't get much sleep, having slept with one eye open and a dagger under his pillow. Being there, out in the unknown wilderness, had them more on edge than normal. At least in Baldur's Gate he pretty much knew who was his enemy and where he could be decently safe.

Here though?

No, there was no such thing as safety nor peace of mind. Not when they had worms in their heads and were only working together to try and rid themselves of those pests.

Groggy and grumpy already, Frans stumbled out of his tent and took a moment to collect himself, putting on a lazy smile at least.

"You look terrible, darling. Didn't get much sleep last night did you?"

Frans tensed up at the sound of a voice to his right and looking over he quickly recognized it as Astarion.

"It's just...not what I'm used to," another lie slipped from Frans's lips in response.

"Well, better get to used to it because we could be traveling for gods know how long. It’s not my preferred... accommodations but it’s better than sleeping in a pod," Astarion said, giving Frans a curious look.

Frans didn't know what it was about this man but he made him very uncomfortable. It could simply be because of their first meeting but his gut was telling him there was something else going on.

The evening had gone without incident and Aku was so relaxed from her bath that she fell asleep without any trouble.

The scent of food lingered in the air, seeping into Aku’s tent until it reached her nose. She sniffed a few times before eyelids flitted open.

Blinking away the sleep, Aku sat up and rubbed her eyes as she looked around. Sadly, she was still where she had fallen asleep; this wasn’t a nightmare. Everything really had happened and her nightmare was coming to reality as the sleep wore off.

With a sigh, Aku stood up and headed out the tent as she stretched. Her hair was let loose for now, food being more important to her.

“Good morning to you, friend. Found some eggs around the area and cooked us up a breakfast. It’s not much, but it’ll do until we get our hands on other items. I’ll cook us all up a hearty dinner if we’re lucky.” Gale was bright eyed and bushy tailed as he began dividing up the eggs onto four plates before handing them to his companions.

Aku took her plate and began devouring her food. “Thank you, Gale,” Aku said with a stuffed mouth. “How did everyone sleep?” She asked as she sleepily chewed away at her eggs. They were bland, but she needed her strength.

“Could have been better, but I’ll take what I can have,” Gale said as he took a forkful of his eggs. “It’s not the most ideal surroundings to attain shut eye, but it’ll do for now. How about the rest of you?”

Aku stared at her eggs for a moment as she thought on it. Throughout the night, voices called out to her. They whispered, but she couldn’t make out what was being said. Deciding it was better to leave that part out of her answer for fear of her companions thinking she was crazy, she went back to her eggs.

“Just fine,” she simply said. “We’re agreeable that this isn’t ideal. It’s a start and we were limited in our resources. We’ll find something better.” Aku tried to be optimistic in these times.

Which one is the skins would be warm to wear during the cold nights? Aku thought as she looked around at her companions before shaking off the thought and going back to eating.

The arrival of Aku gave Frans the perfect opportunity to simply ignore Astarion, all to the vampire's mild annoyance.

"Thanks," Frans walked over to take a plate and a seat.

It wasn't much but it was better than nothing and considering he didn't eat last night, he was rather hungry. So far, the food hadn't been poisoned, so he was willing to risk it. Besides, if it was poisoned and he died then he wouldn't have to worry about experiencing the agony of turning into a mindflayer.

"Not too good but...hopefully we'll find civilization sooner rather than later," Frans said, honestly agreeing with Aku on this one.

"Oh, I have no doubt of that. Well..." and Astarion paused for a moment as he took a seat as well, right beside Aku. "That is if we survive that long. Out here in the wilderness, the unknown, anything could happen to four wandering adventurers."

"Yeah..." Frans gave him a sour look. "That's not helping."

Astarion returned the hafl-elf's look with an amused smirk and a red shimmer in his eyes. "I'm only being realistic. Of course, I want to make it out of this mess just as badly as you all but we have no earthly idea where we are. Getting our bearings would be a good place to start as any....or at least finding other living beings to point us in the right direction."

Aku glanced over at Astarion as he took a seat next to her before glancing down at his plate of eggs. She stabbed at a lump of them with her fork and ate it. Oh how delightful it was to her taste buds.

“Seems your plate is safe, Astarion. Eat up, you’ll need your strength,” Aku said before she returned back to her own eggs.

Gale sighed as he considered Astarion’s words. The damned man had a point, unfortunately. “Sadly, there’s truth to what he speaks. We’ve no clue as to who or what lurks out there anymore than knowing our whereabouts. Astarion has a point,” Gale said, as much as he didn’t want to admit. “Finding others to direct us on the right path is our best option.”

“We’ll have to be on our guard though. We are sure to run into others, but who knows how they’ll see us. It’s possible they could pose a threat, see us as hostiles,” Aku said as she set her empty plate down.

The tiefling had a point and it seemed the more her and Astarion spoke, the gloomier the outlook. Gale didn’t want to focus on that any longer.

“Right, we’ll keep our eyes peeled once we’re off. I do suggest we leave as soon as possible to gain a start with what light we have left.”

Peeled eyes…That sounds delicious. Aku thought as her mouth began to water.

Astarion smiled at Aku. If he were lucky, he would just get her to eat all his food and wouldn't have to worry about choking much of it done. How he hated how actually food twisted his guts since being turned. Part of him missed being able to enjoy a juicy leg of lamb, even bland eyes, but at last, he couldn't change what he was and the effects from it.

"Thank you, darling. I'll do my best to keep my strength up," he assured her.

Last night had done the trick him for, having found a tasty boar to feast upon. It had been a new flavor to him, gamey but not unpleasant and he was able to drink as much as his heart desired. To honest, he hadn't felt this strong ever before. Keeping his strength up wouldn't be an issue for him as long as he managed to keep his late night whereabouts from his companions.

His daze wondered to that tasty looking neck, keeping up Aku's beautiful head.

And keep himself from giving into certain temptations.

“Anytime,” Aku said as she mindlessly continued to pick at Astarion’s eggs. His plate was more than halfway empty before she realized what she had done. “I….Sorry.” She said as she dropped her fork. “I’ll make you an excellent dinner, I promise!”

A bit of guilt flowed through and she knew she had to make it up to Astarion for eating most of his food.

"Oh, don't worry your pretty little head over it. I'm not too terribly hungry this morning," Astarion reassured Aku which wasn't a lie. He had gotten his fill last night.

As the other continued to discuss, the pale elf managed to trick Aku into eating most of his meal since he literally couldn't stomach it.

"You don't have to tell me twice," Frans saiid with a shrug. "Can't trust too many folks out on the trails unless you're looking to dig your own grave. If we're lucky we'll jsut stumble upon a village or something. Wish we bloody knew where here is though. I don't think I've ever been this far from Baldur's Gate before."

This was only partly true. He had indeed been some ways from Baldur's Gate but that was usually in the Underdark and not out in the light with other people. To venture to another town was not something he had ever done before.

"Yeah, eat up and pack. I reckon we should go north and keep going that way until we run into something. See where it takes us."

“This area isn’t recognizable to me. Who knows how far we were taken, all things considered. Might be some time before we reach Baldur’s Gate as the universe wouldn’t place it down the path from us,” Gale said. They weren’t that lucky and with everything that had happened, it felt like the universe was against them.

After some time, the group finished their food and packed up what little belongings they had. Now the one question was which way to go?

Aku looked all around the camp, seeking out which paths to follow. There was one that seemed to lead to higher ground. Perhaps over some kind of hill or even towards mountains, it was worth a try.

“Let’s go that way. There could be something of a hill to cross over with perhaps a village nearby.”

"A village would be nice," Frans commented as he followed along side Gale. "Hopefully not a hostel one. What I wouldn't give for an actual bed and a few drinks."

“Seems we’re currently in the damned middle of nowhere with nothing in sight. It’s highly unlikely we’ll find an inn or pub soon,” Gale said. “But I’ll settle for a friendly village with a warm bed and a few glasses of wine.”

“Seems a bit unlikely, doesn’t it? They’d most likely fill our bodies with arrows until we bleed out first and ask questions later,” Aku said as she began tying her hair up into a high pony tail. The sun was beating down and it was becoming a bit too warm.

Gale grimaced at the thought, but the tiefling had a point. Even Waterdeep wasn’t so kind to coinless travelers. Oh how he missed his home.

“Wouldn’t you, Astarion?” She asked as she thought. “Perhaps I would. Maybe that’s why you’re all still alive, I didn’t have a bow or arrows to fill you all up with!” Aku giggled before looking at the group and clearing her throat. “I’m…I jest, please take none of that to heart.”

You should test your strength and see how long would it take for their hearts to burst if you squeeze them.

After a while of walking they finally came up to part of the path where Aku had noticed something. “What’s that?” She said as she stared at what seemed to be a stone archway and pillars.

Frans didn't say so but he agreed with Aku. From his experience, the likeliness of them finding friendly individuals that would offer their resources and aid without any compensation was slim and running into hustle foes with their own agenda was rather high. They were simply going from one hardship to another. Everything came with a price or the shedding of blood.

"Hm?" Astarion perks up once his name was uttered and he glanced over towards Aku, his interest piqued. He had done worst in his life for the sake of survival, so nothing was beneath him when it came to getting dirty even if he'd rather not at times. "In a fight only the strong come out on top and you allowing yourself the luxuries of mercy could mean your gruesome demise to be honest. Its the sad reality of the world we live in. Sorry....don't mean to be brash."

But he did. He meant to be brash.

"Well..." Frans finally spoke up with a shrug. What the pale elf said wasn't untrue. The weak and kind at heart usually ended up six feet under. Before he could say more, Aku distracted him.

"Well, this is indeed interesting. Looks like we might be running into living souls soon....or..." Astarion trailed off as he slowed down to observe their sourroundings. "Looks more like a tomb to me with how old these ruins are. Shall we continue or move on?"

Aku stared up at Astarion as he spoke, his words harsher than the sun beating down on them. The little tiefling began to wonder how strong she was before all of this happened.

Or was it that she was a weakling because even now, she was unsure of anything. Nothing felt familiar to her. How was she supposed to protect any of these people?

“I suppose we’ve come out as some of strong if we’ve made this far in life. Isn’t that right.” Gale crossed his arms as he looked at the crumbled pillars of the building. It looked old and run down with vines and moss crawling up the walls.

“For now, at least.” Gale went quiet. He considered himself a powerful being. Not where he wanted to be, but once everything was right, he would get back to growing as a wizard.

“This may be the best option we have. The building looks old enough and we may stumble across some helpful items. Maybe a treasure,” she grinned. But what use was a treasure in a time like this.

After a few moments, the group closed into the area of the building. They looked around, but heard nothing. That’s when Aku saw a man standing on top of a wooden box. Life! Another person!

"We certainly could use some ancient assistance in the form of magical loot. Depending the age of these old piles of stones, we could stumble upon something of value," Astarion agreed as they continued on.

Frans was also on the same page, the possibility of treasure and valuable items piquing his interest and causing the lightest of a genuine smile to pull at his lips. If there was one thing adored mroe than the air in his own lungs, was making some coin. The faster and heavier his money pouch became the better.

However, that thought soon fizzle as they run into their first problem: another grave robber.

“Excuse me, do you-“ but before Aku could finish her sentence, the stranger whirled around and raised his weapon.

“Oi! Who the hells are you lot?!” He said in a rather hostile voice.

"We could ask the same of you," Astarion retorted back, an air of disinterest about him even though he was on high alert.

Aku stared up at the stranger, the urge to shove him off the box and watch him plummet who knows how far down, was growing stronger. She took a step back, standing to Astarion’s side now.

“Us? Don’ worry who’s we are, just worry about your arses being dead arses if ya don’ turn around and preten’ like ya’s never saw nothin’!” The young man said as he stared down Astarion, his weapon now pointed at the pointy-eared intruder.

Gale gazed past the man and noticed a woman standing across the gap from them. She was holding a quarterstaff, seemingly prepared to launch a spell. The Wizard held on tightly to his own as he kept his eye on her.

“Look, we’re not here to tread on anyone’s toes. We’re just a bit lost. If you can kindly point us-“

“I don’ give a flinging shit, back off here and no one will get hurt,” the man repeated his threat. Seeing as no one was moving, he decided to pull out the big guns. “Aye boss! Got some busy bodies here wantin’ to take our stash! These here be our pickins and they don’t wanna back down!” The going man hollered out before turning to the group. “Now ya fucks are trouble,” he said with a smirk.

Astarion raised an unimpressed brow. This halfing talked as if he came from the utmost far corner of the backwoods and crawled his way up through the mud and the muck on his belly only to come out more unevolved than before hand. Uneducated...and easily deceived given that it seemed he was merely a goon. The pale elf had worked with their kind before, grave robber and theives. Many where only in it for the riches and valued their hides above all else which was something they could use to their advantage.

Before he could act upon his plan, another halfing stumped up, looking irritated.

"Bugger off, the lot of you. We were here first!" his tone matched the sour look on his face.

"Oh, dear. We don't want any trouble, I assure you," Astarion stepped up to bat, laying on his charm.

Frans had just about done the same but had been beat to the punch, he stepped back to watch how it all would unfold and for the exits if needed.

"Well, trouble is what you're going to get if you don't mind your own business!"

"Our business?" Astarion looked hurt over that, his hand coming to rest on his heart as if he were faint. "This is our business, gentlemen...and ladies. Do you not know where you're at?"

Both groons look at him, confused. The leader turned back to him, scowling. "O'course we do."

"Good. Well, if that's the case then it's safe to assume you already have the cursed devil under control," Astarion’s face twisted with concern as he leaned in the slightest bit. "You do have him contained, don't you?"

Gale leaned over to see who this big boss man was, but saw no one. Where the hell was he? He could hear the voice speaking back to Astarion. It wasn’t until he looked down and saw the little halfling.

As they went back and forth, Gale was creating his own plan of attack should the situation call for it.

It would seem that Aku was right. The old building was filled with something that these grave robbers wanted for themselves. Their original plan wasn’t to loot the place, but to search for others. That plan was now changing and the little tieflin’s' curiosity was growing as to what was in there.

Wouldn’t it be funny to punt the little man? Aku had the smallest smile on her face before shaking away the thought. She finally caught sight of the other goons and hoped Astarion’s charm was enough to get them out of the situation.

But that wasn’t happening. The grave robbers weren’t falling for his story about the cursed devil roaming the cold tomb.

“Don’ be bullshittin' a bullshitter now! There ain't no curse in there!"

It looked like Astarion's plan wasn't going according to how he thought it would but he had sown the seeds on which Frans would water.

"I do aplogize for butting in but to be honest with you all...I doubt you'd be able to detect this curse given its power," Frans chimed in, stepping up now. It was his turn to weave the silver thread of lies. Whatever was in that tomb seemed like it was worth a lot of trouble.

"Ya calling us stupid!? I should run ya through for that!"

"Shut up," the one in charge scolded the other with a sharp snap before turning back to the two rogues. "What ya mean powerful? Like how powerful? Not saying we believe ya."

"Oh, very, my friend. So powerful that the moment you foolishly unleash the caged beast, perishing will be the least of your worries. That's why we're here. You see we've been sent to make sure the brute is properly sealed away and that no more souls need see his terrifying face nor meet their ill fates at his ghoulish hands," Frans was laying it on thick right now, the whole time inching ever closer. He had other means of getting what he wanted if the need raised. "My brother was the last to come here, seeking to best the demon within but...."

Frans stopped and looked away, taking a deep breath as if to stop himself from crying.

"Lathander rest his soul and keep him...." Frans collected himself, turning his gaze upon the halfing once more. "I can't let my heart be burdened with another innocent soul."

The group of grave robbers were staring at the party of companions, taking in their words but not believing a single syllable. The one pointing the crossbow at Astarion was getting antsy to fire until another voice sounded behind him and a younger looking man stepped up.

Frans explained the loss of his brother to the devil within the tomb. Once he finished his story, the weapon wielder swallowed hard, visibly shaken.

“T-that powerful?” one of the grave robber’s said. He sure as hell didn’t want to lose his life to the treasures within this tomb. “Boss, I ain’t wantin’ to suffer a curse.”

If it didn’t mean giving them away, Gale would have the biggest grin on his handsome face right about now. The grave robbers were buying right into Frans’ story, manipulating the situation in their favor.

“Oh I wouldn’t want to suffer a curse either. Nasty things, they are. Especially from that devil these two just told you about.” Gale sighed and shook his head. “But if you all insist on staying.”

Dark brown eyes now met the boss man as Gale stroked the hairs on his chin. The robbers were given an out without this becoming violent.

Slience as still and heavy as a dense fog hung over them, the tale sinking in like a sharp dagger to the robbers' hearts. Frans took note of the terror on most of their faces and he could feel pride swelling inside of him. It was always better to talk your way into or out of a situation rather than brute force. It tended to be less bloody and far less painful.

Hopefully, these idiots would take the bait and leave without a scene.

"We can't stop you. Its against our oaths to harm innocents but we would advise you do not linger and to let us fulfill our duties," Frans added the final layer of icing to their deceitful cake.

The head honcho went quiet, a look of pure concentration on his face as he mulled over their tale. To die for a quick nugget of gold wasn't worth it, let alone to be cursed to hell.

"Pack up," he finally spoke, giving the others a direct order. "Get the idiots out of the tomb and lets get out of here while we still have our hides."

They fell for it! Gale and Aku couldn’t feel better knowing that they were going to leave, and they sure packed up in a hurry.

From what the boss said, they had people inside of the tomb already, yet Gale noticed that no one went in or came out when the grave robbers turned tail. Once they had left the premises, the wizard spoke up.

“You hear that? Seems we’ll be encountering some guests inside of the tomb as well. Practically scared the pants right off of them. I suppose the one in charge sees the other scoundrels as replaceable. Best keep our guard up,” Gale said as the groups began walking.

“You two were brilliant!” Aku chirped as she looked at Frans and then up at Astarion. “The way you two weaved that story so fluidly. I was beginning to think we’d have to fight.”

Frans nodded in acknowledgement, knowing damned well they would have to face more goons if they continued. Hopefully, the rest were just as gullible. It would make things go smoother.

"I'm not a bard for nothing," he smirked, proud of his own display of skills.

"Yes...a rather talented performer, hm?" Astarion commented, giving Frans a side eye that made the young man more than just a little bit uncomfortable. "I do find myself wondering what else you can do with that charm."

"Stick around and you'll find out," Frans retorted back, doing his best to keep his cool and play it off. He was just a humble bard and that was all the others were going to see.

The crew of robbers left a few bags behind, so the party took it upon themselves to see what goodies were left behind. Gale found a few ingredients and rope in one pack and a lock pick kit in another.

“Is this helpful for anyone? I’ll be the first to admit that my proficiency with picking locks is rather weak,” Gale said as he held up the kit.

“I wouldn’t know where to start with those tools,” Aku said with a shrug. “They’re all yours, gentlemen.”

Aku walked a bit more of the way and peaked around some of the boxes. She spied a bed roll and something sparkling in the sunlight from the side of the box.

With her brows furrowed, she walked closer and spied a weapon.

A scimitar.

Aku wrapped her small hand around it and was able to lift it. The sharpened weapon felt oddly familiar, oddly comfortable to her. It was as if she used it before though she had no recollection of it. With a few swings, she sliced through the air with it. The sensation was smooth as the blade moved in a fluid motion.

A sudden grin appeared on her face at how easy it felt to wield the weapon.

If only there were targets to practice on. Aku thought as she gazed over at her companions. “No…”She quietly whispered to herself as she tore her gaze away and towards a wooden door at the front of the tomb.

"I'm sure we can figure it out," Astarion shrugged, taking the kit and storing it away.

Frans had been half tempted to take it but refrained, wanting to keep his image as much as possible. Besides, he could pick a lock on his own, having done so most of his life already.

As they continued to search, a strange feeling overcame Frans and the tadpole squirmed in his head. He looked at the others but no one seemed to notice. But then his gaze fell unto Aku and the look on her face unsettled him. It was for a split moment, a grin more cruel and menacing than joyous. Then it was gone, leaving him with more questions than answers.

"Well, I do believe now's the best time than any to go exploring," Astarion passed Frans as he headed to the oak door. Pausing before opening he looked back at his companion. "Should we take a vote as to who goes first?"

“Seems we’ve picked the place clean. Good thing they left in a hurry. It’s not much, but it’ll do for now. Plus, we have to keep spare room for whatever we find inside,” Gale commented as he began to approach the door.

What lie beyond the door had everyone curious. A tomb could hold many treasures as well as plenty of dangers, but the group felt like they were prepared as they were going to be.

“First? Well,” Gale thought about it. He was better off using spells compared to fighting with his bare fists or his staff.

“I can go first,” Aku piped up. Gale turned to look at her with a bit of surprise on his face.

“Are you positive you want to take that chance?”

Aku nodded, almost eagerly. If there were dangerous people in there and they wanted to wage attacks on the party, the little tiefling saw this as the perfect opportunity to test her skills with the scimitar.

Aku reached for the handle and jiggled it. “Locked.”

“Oi! Who’s there?! Boss is that you?! Tell me it’s you and I’ll open the door!” A voice came from the other side of the door.

Aku grimaced, not expecting someone else to already be so close the group. She looked at the others for help.

Both Frans and Astarion grimaced at the sound of another behind the door.

"Lovely," the sarcasm was dripping off of Frans' tongue instead of the pale elf's this time.

"You could try to weave us another tale," Astarion teased, gesturing for Frans to a have go at it.

Frans gave him a glare before clearing his throat. The voice that came out was deep, gravelly and sounded like he had a frog in his throat instead of an adam's apple.

"Oi! Boss says we gotta leave," he was grasping at straws here.

The rest of the group went silent as Frans weaved his magic words. They held their breath as they listened for the voice behind the door. Would this stranger buy the story?

“What? Leave?! But we found so much shit in-“ the man stopped speaking for a moment and Gale grimaced, thinking the man had figured them out. “I’ll get the others. Best not to question the boss lest I want my hide beat.”

The group exhaled a sigh of relief. The fool bought it! Frans had weaved another believable lie. What a gullible group this was.

“Here, I’ll unlock the door. Put your ass to use and help with the haul.”

Gale grinned as he looked over at Frans. With their luck, maybe they could talk the robbers into leaving.

As the click singled the door unlocking, their luck was about to run out. The group stepped in and the man stared at them in surprise.

Immediately he went into a fighting stance, pulled out his sword and swung at Aku, who was the first to enter the ruins.

The blade cut into the side of her arm. It wasn’t deep, but it was enough to tear her shirt and draw blood. A look of shock sprung on her face, and she suddenly felt something coming out from the shadows of her mind.

Wouldn’t he look glorious filleted? Shed the blood of this meat sack!

In the blink of an eye, Aku swung. Gale watched with wide eyes as the large blade swung upwards starting from the robber’s crotch, up his torso, until it sliced into his chin. The man opened up like a sack as blood sprayed forth.

Nothing more besides a thud came from the robber as his body collapsed to the ground in a pool of his own blood.

It’s so warm. Such a divine liquid fuels these urges, satisfies the craving until the next one comes forth. All in the name of-

“What in the nine hells did you do?!” Gale said as he looked down at Aku. The look on her face was like that of a drunken, pleasant haze, but his words suddenly pulled her out that.

“I…I…” Aku was lost for words as she turned to face her companions.

Pride sparked in Frans once more, his smirk returning in full. This was his element, being the con-man he was known to be.

That fire soon fizzled out as the door opened and Aku stormed ahead. Nothing good would come from this and the twisting feeling in his gut was proven correct as he watched with wide eyes at the scene that unfolded before him. The robber inside attacked first but things quickly escalated into a bloody, gruesome mess.

"Hells," Frans breathed, taking a step back.

He had seen terrible things in his short life, watched other men die, so this shouldn't have an effect on him but...looking over at Aku, that unsettled feeling from before creept up. She almost looked like she enjoyed killing the poor fool. Who was their memoryless companion? What had she been before becoming a blank slate?

"Oh, dear. You have made quite the mess, darling."

Frans snapped his head to look over at Astarion. The expression plastered on the pale elf's face wasn't any better. The older man looked impressed by Aku's display of strength and savagery. Who the hell did he partner himself with? A bunch of blood thirsty freaks.

"I mean...we could have kept him alive and talked him down perhaps and got him to take the rest with him but....hm...this is a little more frightfully poetic given that they were forsaken already," Astarion continued, stepping into the room and over to the scene of the crime to get a better look. He was quiet for a few moments that lingered for an eternity before tilting his head slightly to meet Aku's distressed gaze. "I wouldn't have thought you had it in you but color me impressed and maybe a tad bit terrified."

Gale noticed how taken aback Astarion was, but the emotion wasn’t similar to his own or that of Frans. There was something else that the wizard couldn’t pick up on. It almost seemed as if he was impressed by what he just witnessed.

“You went a little overboard there, friend.” Gale said as he stepped over the dead body and continued looking around the room. That was a sight that may very well haunt his dreams.

Aku felt terrible. She didn’t mean for this to happen and she wasn’t sure why it happened. Astarion was right; they could have tried talking. The stranger attacked first. Wasn’t that reason enough to do what she did? But was it reason enough to do so to the degree she did?

A worried gaze met Astarion’s as Aku faced him, and even though he claimed to perhaps be a bit terrified, it wasn’t apparent on his features. He didn’t look at her with terrified bewilderment like the other two had. Instead he looked impressed.

“I’m terribly sorry. I really don’t know what came over me. I just didn’t want that fellow to attack any of you,” Aku said as she looked down at her arm, the crimson liquid dripping from the wound and staining her shirt. Immediately she placed her hand over the wound to apply pressure to it. “I’ll try to control myself next time,” she said with a grin and a shrug.

"Overboard?! She nearly cleaved the bastard in twain," Frans scrunched up his face in disgust as he stepped around the fresh corpse.

As he uttered those words, he made a mental note not to mess with the little tiefling. He valued his own hide. At least she was on their side....for now.

"I think we should count our blessings. Having a strong fighter on our side is always welcomed," Astarion commented but he doesn't pass the dead body. Instead he turned fully to face Aku now, his gaze falling to her arm as the divine scent of her crimson blood tickled his nostrils. "We should really get that wrapped up. Wouldn't want any more misfortune to befall you, hm? Lets see what we can find."

It wasn't that he was being kind. No. He was simply trying to keep himself from acting on his own urges. Urges that were slowing growing since he gained his new found freedom.

Astarions stepped over the corpse and headed to the little kitchen in search of a rag, hopefully clean if possible but he was willing to take whatever they could find.

Aku didn’t say anything when Astarion offered to help her.

Help. It was a foreign feeling, much like laughing and smiling. As if these emotions had never been experienced before. Had she ever received help from anyone before the incident with the mind flayers?

“I suppose we should. Seeing as we’re going to be encountering more fellows along the way, I’d prefer not to bleed out.”

The little tiefling sat down in a chair near the table and saw fresh pieces of cheese. While she waited for Astarion to return, she picked up a wedge of cheese and began nibbling on it.

"And what a waste that would be," Astarion chuckled as he sorts through a nearby crate.

Yes, Aku losing all her blood would be a tragedy for a number of reasons, one of which being Astarion not getting a taste while he had the chance. That thought had him thinking back to last night when he saw the barbaric tiefling bathing. He recalled just how beautiful her neck looked under the pale moon light then how it would feel to sink his fangs in.

Oh, dear me. I must learn to control myself. It is hard though when temptation is sitting there, he reminded himself, knowing that acting upon his desires would surely put him in the hot seat.

"Ah...there we go. This will do nicely....enough," Astarion returned to Aku with a mostly clean cloth only to see her munching on some cheese like a cute little mouse. "Murder does do wonders on working up an appetite, doesn't it? Hm?"

Of course, he was only partly joking.

"Now, give me your arm and lets get this over with. The sooner we get out of here the better."

Aku paused mid bite at Astarion’s comment. It was true though, she had developed a strange hunger that she couldn’t seem to sate.

Oh, that’s right. I just murdered someone. All in the name of…In the name of who? The safety of my companions? Yes, that must be it.

Aku suddenly imagined a cheese board with a side of the dead fellow’s intestines and his eyeballs.

“Huh? Oh yes,” Aku said as she lifted her arm up to Astarion. Her blood had glistened in the light of the fire, the sweet coppery scent emanating from wound. “Thank you so much, Astarion. It’s awfully kind of you to patch me up. I’ll need to return the favor on top of the dinner I do owe you.”

"Oh, don't mention it, darling. I'm sure you'll pay it for forward later," Astarion's charming smile hid a darker meaning that he wasn't ready to revel quite yet.

The sweet, coppery scent of Aku's life essence was even more intoxicating up close and Astarion had to refrain from lapping it up. Having been around so much blood shed himself and being made to hold back should have made this easy for him but there was something different about the smell of her and that alone was making the temptation all the more tantalizing. Maybe, if he played his cards right and waited for the right moment when everyone was asleep he could sneak a taste.

No. Don't be a fool. The others will run you throw once they know what you are, Astarion couldn't help the soured twitch of his lips and eye before he got it back under control.

Yes, he would need to control himself. Besides, there were plenty of wild beasts in this area to feed on that weren't rodents or people.

Aku hadn’t picked up on Astarion’s true meaning behind his words, but sooner or later she would come to realize what was meant. Her white irises watched closely as charming vampire worked. His movements were graceful and he was rather gentle.

While the pale elf was busy with that, Frans was busy following Gale's gaze.

Gale looked around the room and saw a few books on the shelves. Food and a trunk were sitting upon a wooden table and there was a fire going. A wooden door was spotted at the top of a few stairs.

“If my gut is correct, I’d say the others are behind that door. We should gather what we can from here and ready ourselves before advancing any further,” Gale said as he stared at the door. He wasn’t sure if Aku should go in first this time.

"Yeah...we might be in for a real fight...and I don't know about you but I'm not much of a fighter," Frans admitted.

He could fight but it wasn't ever his first option. Reita had drilled into him the importance of protecting oneself and their property but even though he was skilled with his shortswords and dagger, he still preferred not to shed blood. It was messy and the look of death upon another's face as they realized it was their end never really set well with him. Maybe he simply saw his mother's last moments each time? Who's to say because he never allowed himself to dwell on it.

Gale had to agree with Astarion; a strong fighter was great to have especially when they were on your side. He would just be careful about the tiefling. She was tiny, but she packed a violent punch.

Having known magic most of his life, Gale didn’t have much time to fight with weapons, and what time he did have, he was still a weak fighter. His strength came in offensive and defensive magic, aiding those who needed it. He was a glass cannon.

Gale flipped through a book as Frans approached him. He shut it in order to give his companion his full attention. “I understand how you feel as I’m not one to solve things with violence. Unlike some of us,” he said as he looked over his shoulder at Aku who was now being treated by Astarion. “Words can be more powerful than one’s fist,” Gale said as he held up his own fist and looked at the shape of his knuckles.

Glancing over at Frans now, he let his hand fall. “It’s one thing with magic; the words used. They can do much damage. I’m not as slick as you are, Frans, with that silver tongue of yours. You were quite brilliant back there.”

Gale meant it. He was quite impressed with the way Frans handled their situation. He was confident enough to believe that he could have even gotten the party out of the one they were about to face as well.

Frans was busy looking over the room to see if he could locate anything of important. Sadly, there didn't seem to be anything of merit nor worth in this room.

"Violence can have its place if confronted with no other option but...." Frans stopped to listen to Gale, paying close attention to what he said.

Yes, magic was a nasty thing and also something he didn't care too much for. That also had to do with his father but also he wouldn't ever get into it. Best to just avoid it all together.

"Brilliant? Yes, I suppose so," Frans chuckled at that, smiling if only to play along.

Acting, manipulation, and putting on a show to treat those who lack wits was one of his more honed talents. It was also another reason why he had caught Rieta's eyes at such a young age and he used those talents for her since then. This thought gave him another pause as he quickly let it go, not wanting to dwell on any of his other problems. He had enough on his plate with this damned tadpole to be worried about his personal demons.

"Being a bard you learn to sweet talk people. The more you pull at people's heartstrings and such the more money you usually get....and sometimes it gets you out of trouble. It was jsut another play to be fair but with higher stakes. If we're lucky and our blood thirsty friend contains herself, we might be able to sugar up the other brutes without putting our necks on the line. I mean...."

Another pause as a grim thought came to him and when next he spoke, it was dry and dark.

"Gettin’ our heads chopped off is better than growin’ tentacles."

Gale had continued on his conversation with Frans as the others tended to their business. He was finding the young man to be pleasant company even in a dire situation.

“Sweet talking, yes, and how a bard can do that with such finesse is astounding. A weaver of tales spun as a melody. It’s a fantastic form of entertainment among other things, Frans. You have a true talent.” Gale meant what he said, having met a handful of talented bards over the years. Some of them earned enough coin to live a life of luxury. He wondered if Frans lived like that as well.

The mention of Aku had Gale looking back at the little tiefling once more. She was getting patched up and they’d be ready to go soon enough. Perhaps this time, the enemies wouldn’t be quick to attack and they could talk their way into the area without arousing too much suspicion.

“Hopefully she can. It would make things simpler if we’re able to talk through it instead of having to get into another fight. Though that last one was mostly one sided. That man didn’t stand a chance.” Gale said as he sighed before taking a glance at the bloody body.

“You two almost ready? Aku, please try to refrain from doing that again,” Gale said as he nodded towards the dead body.

“I’m sorry, Gale. Like I said, I didn't want him to finish you all off!” Aku watched as Astarion finished up. “So, who’s going first this time?”

"All done! Its almost as good as good," Astarion tied the cloth and gave Aku a smile.

Once Astarion had finished, she stared at him, taking in his features for what seemed to be the first time since they had met. He was a rather handsome fellow and quite charming. She thanked him in return and hopped off the chair.

Frans followed Gale's gaze to the dead man and nodded in agreement. They needed to be careful since they were in unknown territory here.

"First?" Frans's neck nearly snapped as he turned to look at Aku.

Yeah, he wasn't going to be it. The tielfing could put her neck on the line all she wanted but that wasn't his style. Looking at both Gale and Astarion, he didn't take them for tunks either. Maybe Astarion given their first meeting but....there was something about the man that screamed selfish and self-preservation which was something Frans was familiar with.

"Well? Someone will need to break the ice," Astarion said, almost smugly.

First. Who was going first. Gale had turned around and looked at the little tiefling with a nervous look on his face. “I would, but I’m not the best fighter for up close combat should there be numerous enemies behind that door. I’m more of a…Long range kind of guy.”

There was a pause as Gale met Astarion’s eyes with what seemed like a smirk on his lips. “Are you volunteering to break the ice, Astarion?” Gale stood there with his arms crossed.

To Aku, it seemed like no one wanted to take this step. No one except her. Once again, the little tiefling moved to the center of the room and raised her little hand.

“I’ll do it. I’ll go in first.”

“We saw how well that went,” Gale said. “How about we try and talk these fools down first instead of restoring to violence.”

"You would like that wouldn't you? To watch me saunter in there and get my heart ran through," Astarion retorted back, not breaking his own smirk as he met Gale's gaze. There was a dangerous glint in his red eyes. "At least the view would be nice for you as they paint the ground with my blood, hm?"

The sarcasm was dripping from every syllable.

“Your words allude that you may not be a fighter either,” Gale said as his smirk stayed on his face. The look between him and Astarion was growing more tense by the second.

"Huh?" Frans pursed his lips as he looked between Astarian and Aku. Talking could be their best bet but if the others behind this door proved themselves as hostile as their dead companion, whoever went first was at a disadvantage. The more he weighed everything, the more the risks outweighed the cons.

"Fine..." the groan coming from the pale elf took Frans back. The older man looked slightly annoyed now but it was only for a moment.

Little Aku stood there waving her little arm. “Ah, I didn’t mean to interrupt but I said I would-“

The pale elf’s groan had cut off Aku’s sentence. She sighed as she tapped her chin, wondering if she was invisible. She glanced at Gale and wondered if he had used some kind of a spell on her. Did he cast invisibility on her?

Imagine his blood covering this stone floor. It would look lovely like a fresh coat of paint. Aku shook away the sudden thought.

“Be my guest, friend,” Gale said as he waved towards the door. “Perchance we survive this wretched encounter, I’ll volunteer to enter the next room first.”

Astarion was going to hold Gale to his words...if they survived this.

The other three watched as Astarion approached the door with as much grace and dignity he could, considering he was appearing himself to attack if needed. The idea of getting his hands dirty with this group wasn't appealing but sometimes one must do things they didn't want to for the sake of survival.

Creaking, the door opened and he carefully peered inside, all his senses on high alert. The scent of four individuals already tickled his nostrils, giving him a vague idea of how close each of them were...and the closet was mere feet from the door.

"Excuse me," Astarion cleared his throat as he entered, his hands already resting on his concealed dagger.

The group followed behind Astarion as he approached the door. A man holding a crossbow was chatting with another who held a sword. They were laughing when their pale companion spoke. The pair went quiet as they turned around and looked at the strangers.

“The hell are you lot?!” One of them said.

“Wait, where’s that new bloke guarding the door? If these bastards got in here that only means one thing…” the swordsman said as the pair looked at each other.

“They bloody killed ‘im!” They said in unison.

“Wait, what? No, we didn’t kill anyone!” Gale said as he held up his hands. The two men stared at the wizard hesitantly.

“He tripped and fell on my blade. It was a mere accident,” Aku said with a smile and a shrug, still covered in blood.

“You’ll pay for it now,” the crossbow wielder said as he placed his fingers in his mouth and whistled loudly.

A larger man came out through one of the doors while a woman came forth from the back room. She raised her quarterstaff high up in the air.

“Ignis!” she called, sending a large flame towards the party.

Hells...this is the most foolish shit.... the pale elf was grumbling on the inside despite the smile pulling at his sharp features. The reaction he got didn't help his mood in the least bit.

"Now, don't jump to conclusions," Astarion was trying to get the situation under control but the sound of Gale's voice and Aku's fibbel attempt at an excuse, he knew there was no hope.

Pursing his lips, Astarion held in an irritated growl. As more people showed themselves, the feeling of anxious dread grew. With a deep breath though, he got it under control in time to side step the fireball. It barely missed him, its heat warming his cold undead flesh.

Another deep breath.

Skilled fingers wrapped around the hilt of a dagger to draw it.

What happened next was but a breath, spanning only a single moment.

Cutting the air with a sharp whistle, the blade soared, coming to a stop deep within the eyesocket of the closet grave robber. Astarion watched for a second as the man grabbed at his face, screaming an unholy howl. The pale elf though, his face had turned to stone as he made a dash towards the now cyclop, his other blade already in hand and ready to resolve the situation.

The fireball burst against the ground behind Astarion and Aku, separating Gale and Frans. If they stepped near that ground, they’d surely burn themselves.

The little tiefling had hopped forward, further in and to the side of the room. She watched in awe as Astarion stabbed through the face of one of the men. The loudest yell she had ever heard echoed throughout the room. Blood gushed forth and the tiny tiefling couldn’t help smiling at the gruesome sight.

But the movement from the side had Aku quickly glancing over. The man with the crossbow was aiming right for Astarion.

“Damn the hells!” Gale said when he realized their two companions were ahead of them, separated by a flaming floor. He watched as the man with crossbow prepared an attack on Astarion but the magic wielder behind them was preparing another spell. This was not good.

As dark brown eyes looked around the room, a large barrel was spotted near the side of the wall. Gale figured it was worth a try. He turned to Frans, wherever he was, and spoke. “Pray to whatever god you believe in that barrel isn’t filled with water.”

Gale raised his quarterstaff and aimed for the barrel. “Ignis!” The fireball flew through the air and hit the barrel spot on. It erupted in an explosion and immediately hit the crossbow man. He screamed as he fell to the floor, writhing in pain before he went still. The smell of his cooking flesh had Aku’s mouth watering.

The other wizard let out a frustrated sound as she raised her staff aiming directly at Gale. She called forth for vines that erupted on the ground he stood on. Immediately he was stuck in their grasp.

“Frans! A little help is encouraged and possibly required,” Gale said as he tried to untangle himself from the plants grasp.

The shirtless man who had sprung from the other room looked at the damage being done. He wasn’t an orc, but he sure was bulkier with lean muscle compared to the rest. His sights were set on Aku and oh how he’d love to cut the little woman down. A feeble woman, left unprotected, would hit this party where it hurt most.

An ungodly battle cry echoed through the chamber as the man raged and immediately dashed for Aku. She turned to him quickly and lifted her scimitar to block his strike. She was losing grip on it and placed her palm on the unsharpened aide of the blade.

“The hells are waitin’ for ya, ya weakened welp!” He said as he applied more weight onto the giant club he was carrying. This struck a chord with Aku and her own fiery anger began to grow.

A tiny leg went flying through the air, a foot connecting with the man’s balls. He stumbled back as he grabbed at his crotch with a howl.

Aku burst with her own rage as yet another ungodly growl was heard, coming from her this time. She was surrounded by a red aura and she held firm with the scimitar.

When the man recovered, he stood up and the pair went toe to toe as they fought.

Chaos.

Chaos had erupted.

Chaos that Frans was standing there, watching in pure bewilderment as he contemplated reevaluating his current choice of companions.

They're all insane. Blood thirsty demons. I died on that ship and this is my hell and they're the devils sent to torment me. He was not having this. None of it. This was also one of the reason he usually preferred to work alone. It would be different if the others made things easier with their input but this? Yeah, whatever this was was just not doing it for him.

Pray? Frans spared Gale a glance as he himself prepared to fight back or at least defend himself enough to escape. What he wanted to say was “I pray to no god” but he held his tongue. The gods did not deserve his respect nor did they care for him. They never offered a hand of help in the past. Why would they now?

Another glance over at the other two, Frans could see Astarion had already slit the throat of the one man, ending his suffering before squaring off with the next. Aku on the other hand was busy with one of the biggest men the half-drow had ever seen. What had they gotten themselves into?

The sound of Gale's voice pulled him back and putting reason into action, he determined his best bet for survival would be to ensure the damned wizard made it out too.

"Hells," Frans growled as he made a running leap over the burning ground and a short sprint to Gale's side.

The vines were growing, tangling, and twisting. The whole damned thing was a an unholy knot.

"Feckin' kinky arse witch. Feckin' making shet complicated for no feckin' reason," he was grumbling as he drew a dagger and started carefully cutting away at some of the vines but there was so many of them. "Damn feckin' magic users...."

“In any other situation partaking in the privacy of one’s bedroom, perhaps these vines would be a bit of fun,” Gale chuckled at Frans’s comments. This was a life or death situation and here was the wizard having himself a laugh.

"I much prefer chains and leather to scratchy, thorny vines," Frans retorted back but the faintest sight of a smirk could be seen. It quickly faded though as he returned all focus to the task at hand. This was hardly a time for flirtatious joking.

Gale had picked up on Frans’s little comment and if circumstances had been different, he would have tried his hand at another flirtatious comment. The wizard had been with his goddess for so long that he never knew anyone else.

Looking over, Frans could see the opposing wizard gearing up for another spell. This wasn't looking good. She was too far away for him to counter attack and there was no moving Gale in time. Yes, he could save himself and that would be fine but that would open him up for an attack.

Then something caught his eye.

A loose bit of stone over the wizard's head.

"Gale, aim high. Stone. Fire," was all the direction Frans gave as he turned his undivided attention to clearing out as much of the vines as possible before he'd let himself bail, aiming to keep at least one of Gale's arms free to start.

As the fight ensued, Aku lost focus for a moment when out of the corner of her, she spotted Astarion slicing the throat of the man whose eye he had just taken.

Glorious! Such a beautiful and clean cut! Just look at the way the blood-

The little tiefling’s thought was cut short as the club connected with the side of her face and she flew back with a yelp near the flaming floor.

Even though she was dazed, the larger man didn’t give her a moment to recover as he approached her ready to strike again. Aku rolled out of the way in time and was back on her feet, her vision slightly wobbly along with her balance. She needed to focus or she was going to lose this fight.

As the pair struggled with vines, Aku had a few more blows dealt to her little body, but she didn’t fall. It was enough time for her to recover from the club to the face, so the next swing that was coming for her, she was able to dodge. As she did so, she swung her scimitar and the sound from the man was like nothing she had ever heard before, or at least not that she could remember.

A loud thud echoed and Gale couldn’t help looking over. He paused from his task of fighting off the vines as he saw a pair of hands holding a club suddenly hit the floor. He grimaced at the sight but was pulled back to his own situation when Frans gave an order.

Gale was already on his knees with his left arm incapacitated. He quickly glanced over to where the wizard was and saw what Frans was getting at. Fight fire with fire! he thought.

The larger man fell to his knees as he wailed and Aku took that moment to drive the blade through his chest, right where his heart was. Something resembling a smile was on her face as the man gurgled and collapsed when she retracted her blade.

“Ignis!” Gale called out as a fireball lit up the tip of his staff before flying overhead of the wizard. As she began uttering the words to her own spell, the ball of fire hit the loosened rock with a blast. Her concentration was lost as she looked up and screamed as rubble fell upon her body.

Going toe to toe with the human grave robber, Astarion could help but lick his lips as thoughts of digging his fangs in crept up. To appease his appetite, he brought his foiled blade up to run his tongue across the edge. The coppery taste of his own blood mixed it with that of the dead man's and it was absolutely heavenly.

Red sparks, a glint of malice in his gaze as he stared down the other man who was notably taken aback.

"You think you can mock my comrade's death!?" the rage was evident in his shaking voice.

"No....just simply sampling what remains of his essence," Astarion smirked, enjoying himself a little too much to care what the others were doing.

"You'll pay for that! To hell with you!" and with that roar of vengeance, he charged.

Frans's face heated up as fire came to life before his very eyes only to rocket off. Loud was the boom as it connects, the sound of rubble crumbling and falling chorused with the unholy scream of apporaching death.

Then it all goes quiet.

An eerie stillness settles in around him.

Its broken by a soft thud and gurgled sobs as the last foe fell, his dying words drowned out by his own spilling blood.

"Well, that could have gone better," Astarion commented, coolly looking down at the man he just finished killing.

"Shut your infernal trap...damn....hells....shetty feckin'," Frans snapped at him before dying down to a grumble as he resumed cutting Gale free. "Ya lot are goin’ to get me killed.....I swear...."

Aku was still watching the blood pour out of the now deceased barbarian. She was covered with blood, even more so now that this was her second murder as far as she knew. Her cheek was already bruising up and bloody from the hard hits she took.

“Oh Frans, you don’t mean that. We saved you,” Aku gestured to Astarion and herself. “Gale here saved you both and…” her white irises looked down as she watched him help free Gale. “You cut vines,” she said with a grin that was all too creepy given her current bloody self. “I’d say we make a fine team!”

"Yeah...just call me Frans the damned pruner," the sarcasm was dripping from his tongue like venom.

But they were right, he realized as he cut away more of the cursed plant. On one hand, he could have been easily killed if it hadn't been for the others fighting skills. Then again, he probably wouldn't' be in this tomb if they hadn't all agreed to wander in for gold.

Sometimes, Frans my dear man, treasure isn't worth losing your head, he reminded himself with a grimace as he got up, putting his dagger away.

Gale was finally freed of his green bindings and stood up to stretch. “Thank you, friend.” He said with a nod before looking over at the mess that Aku and Astarion had made.

“Yes, right, phenomenal teamwork,” Gale said as he leaped over the flaming floor, refusing to fight with a blood covered tiefling over their way of going about things as a team. “We should press on and see what other fresh hell we can uncover.”

"Don't mention," Frans told Gale as he followed the wizard over the burning floor. "Hopefully all this blood shed isn't a waste."

"Oh, agreed. I'd hate to see the fruits of our labors go to nah," Astarion agreed but there was something in his tone that didn't set well with Frans.

Yeah, fate's a real asshole. Out of all the survivors I could have been paired off with it had to be these psychopaths, Frans was already planning a time where he could hopefully sneak away to reevaluate his life choices in private.

Aku stood there for a moment holding her side. The ache was radiating throughout that area of her body like a spreading flame and Gale looked at her with some concern.

“I’m alright,” she said once she noticed the look on his face. I just need a moment.” The words were said with a soft smile and a wince, but she wanted to assure him she’d be ok.

“If you say so, but if any of us find a potion, you’re taking it. Agreed?” Gale said and once the little tiefling agreed, he walked off to the see what the bodies had on them.

"Darling....don't push it. We may be in a convenient tomb but that doesn't mean you have to be buried here as well," Astarion commented in passing as he too followed Gale deeper into the unknown. "I can't carry this gorup myself, so please do stick around."

"What the hell does that mean?!" Frans picked up his pace to catch up to the pale elf, brow already furrowed in annoyance.

"Nothing. Don't worry your precious little head over it, my dear," Astarion smiled down at Frans, that curious glint in his red eyes once again.

“I’d rather not be buried in the place,” Aku said as she began looking around with the others. It wasn’t a nasty looking place. In fact, it was nice and dark, filled with books and interesting statues, but she needed to know who she is before being killed.

Astarion had a strange way of speaking and to Gale, it was mostly filled with cryptic messages that he didn’t wish to know the true meaning of.

The group began searching around the different rooms and bodies, finding coin as well as a few potions.

“Here, Aku. Drink this, it’ll keep your wounds at bay until we rest.” Gale handed the injured little tiefling a small bottle filled with a red liquid. She opened it and took a sniff before popping off the cork top and drinking it.

“Thank you, Gale,” she said with a smile as she stretched out her limbs, beginning to feel slightly better. At least she wasn’t hobbling.

As the group descended into a room, Gale began looking through some books as Aku wandered off towards the back of the room. She noticed a button, and with her curiosity getting the best of her, she pushed it. A loud scraping sound echoed in the tomb.

“Something opened,” she said as she turned around and walked out of the room. “Gentlemen!” She called out. “This door opened!”

“Is this the fresh hell our little tiefling friend is unleashing?” Gale said as he grabbed a few books to read for later.

Aku stood in front of the door, giving it a push, but it was locked. Her brow raised as she stared at it before turning to call on Astarion for his aid in opening it.

With a huff, Frans walked away from Astarion to go dig around a few chests and bookcases. There wasn't much of value, well to him at least. Some dusty books that didn't pique his interest at all and rusty weapons from long ago. The chests he did manage to get into, after picking when no one was looking, he was able to gather some coin and gems here and there which he pocketed for later, not telling anyone else about them. If things were to go sour and his companions either turned on him or die, he'd need something to get by.

After a while, his spine chilled as he felt someone watching him.

Glancing over his shoulder he caught a glimpse of that damned high elf observing him far too closely.

"Can I help you?" Frans turned slightly to face Astarion.

"Oh...not at the moment, I don't think. Your assistance might be needed later," was all Astarion said as he walked away just as Aku called out.

This lot...feck...I'm either going to lose my life or my mind first and I don't know which, Frans grumbled to himself, rubbing his temples as he followed Astarion to where Aku was.

"What did you did?" Frans asked as he stopped feet away from the now not so concealed doorway. Peeking inside he saw a stone coffin and that alone wasn't promising. "Best we leave it alone, yeah. I ain't getting a good feeling."

Gale couldn’t help watching the interaction between the two men. Frans clearly looked uncomfortable and Astarion looked amused.

The wizard thought about interjecting, but they soon walked off. Little too late, old friend. He thought as he stayed behind to search the armored bones.

Before Astarion had arrived, Aku saw a large button made of stone. She stared at it curiously before pressing it. To her surprise, the large door slid open and she stared inside with a grin.

The voice of Frans had startled her. “Well, I was going to ask for some assistance, but it seems I didn’t need it after all.” Just as she was going to step in, Gale’s voice was heard from a slight distance.

“I don’t mean to be the bearer of bad news, lady and gentlemen, but it seems there is no other option and we have a spot of trouble.” There was a sense of urgency in Gale’s voice and Aku decided to check out the stone sarcophagus once they took care of whatever was going on.

“What’s happened?” She asked as she made her way to the opened area near the large statue. “Oh!”

The corpses of the armored ones they had just looted had now risen. They were holding up their weapons, ready to fight, ready to defend what these intruders were nearing.

With a sigh, a little smile and a shake of her head, Aku grabbed her scimitar that was strapped to her hip and turned back to the group. “Did I do that?” She said with a shrug.

“‘Fraid so, friend,” Gale said as he began to prepare a spell.

Aside from Gale, Atarion was the first to notice something off, his ears practically twitching from the subtle sound of scraping bones. A quick look around confirmed his suspicions: they had woken the dead from their long slumber. Whatever was in that previously sealed room had to be of value to have such archaic measures put in place.

"I would like to add a new term to our partnership," the pale elf said, his words lacking humor despite the chipper tone. "Aku is not allowed to touch anything anymore."

“In my defense, Astarion, it could have been any of us who pressed that button,” Aku said as she hopped sideways just in time to avoid crossbow bolt headed her way. “I just happened to be the ever curious one.”

Because of Aku’s lack of memories, she was becoming the curious party member as she explored herself and her surroundings. It was the only way she figured she could regain something of her old self back. Even if it meant pressing a button that would lead to their doom.

“I can’t say I would have been in any hurry to press that, Aku,” Gale said as he used a wave of thunder to shove back a skeleton that had risen right in front of him. The thing flew backwards and fell to the ground.

Clunking towards Astarion came a skeleton, broadsword raised and without hesitation, he sidesteped the slow thing and went on the defensive himself, drawing the only weapons he had on him: two dagger. They weren't going to do much but at least he had his agility and these things were snail like in movement. He could always try to chip away at them like a chisel as comedic as that would be.

Nuasty things, the undead were. Blades did nothing to them usually. Bulging and fire were you're best bet. All they had in that department was a squishy wizard and a battle hungry tiefling.

Maybe Frans had something up his bard sleeves?

But when Astarion spared the young half-elf a glance all he saw was the poor guy standing there, stock white and frozen in place as one of those bone bags was approaching.

"Frans! Don't just stand there like a dribbling dolt! Move!" Astarion called out to him but quickly had to refocus to save his own hide.

The words didn't make it to Frans though, his head a buzz as his vision was filled with the unnatural reanimation of previous life. He was a stone statue, locked in place and not responding as frigid fear gripped his heart. There wasn't much in life that could cause him to be overcome with terror but for one thing: most undead. There was no real explaining it yet, at least not that he's tried. That would require far too much digging into trauma for his liking and besides....in this moment it didn't matter as he faced death itself like it was the eye of an unforgiving storm as the corpse raised its mace to bring it down upon his head.

Gale had taken that moment to look back at his companions to see how they were fairing. Frans wasn’t at all.

“Frans! Frans! There’s one headed your way!” Gale called out as he watched the skeleton shamble towards the young half elf. He turned around to see the skeleton he had knocked down slowly rising once more and shambling his way.

He considered his options when he saw that Frans was not reacting to the enemy in any other way than fear. That little round of his head was going to get caved in if someone didn’t intervene.

The mace never connected with Frans’ skull. Gale had casted an ice knife spell, directly hitting the skeleton. It didn’t freeze it, but it cause the ground below its feet to form ice. The skeleton began to slip and slide, which would have been quite comical had the group’s life not been in danger, before falling backwards to the ground.

Gale cried out as a sharp pain shot through his leg. He turned around and saw a skeleton hunched over and holding a crossbow. A bolt was in his leg, but the injury didn’t surprise him since he turned his back.

With a growl, Gale lifted his staff and fired up a small fireball, launching it towards the enemy that had wounded him.

Aku was off to the side fighting her own enemies and she learned quickly that her scimitar wasn’t doing much damage. She flipped the weapon over, allowing the blunt side to strike the skeletons and with her own strength, Aku found that this was the best way for her to fight.

Death did not befall the little rogue but that unyielding fear still held him like a ice cold vise even after the immediate danger had past. Frans had no clue what happened nor did he care. Fright soon turned into flight and with all logic gone, he bolted. There was no real exit, all paths blocked by the undead, so his racing mind led him to dash into the room Aku had just recently opened.

Astarion cursed under his breath as he saw Frans disappear. It couldn't be helped though. There was more pressing matters to attend to.

"Fire! Use it if you got it!" Astarion instructed the other two, using his knowledge of the undead as a guide.

With what little magic he had under his belt from his elfish heritage, the much more experienced rogue called upon a fireball of his own which he used to strike down the skeleton in front of him. It was a terrifying sight to see it burst into flames as it continued to advance but once those bridle bones heated up enough they started to snap and crumble, leaving nothing but ash and dust.

Looking over towards Aku, Astarion noticed her unique way of dealing with these vile skeletons. "Or....smash them really hard. That works dandy too." The comment was brief in passing as he moved onto the next target.

With the skeleton turned to ash in front of him, Gale turned around to see what the mini battlefield looked like. His dark eyes scanned the amount of enemies left and it seemed that Aku and Astarion were handling themselves quite well. The slower pace of the skeletons had favored his companions.

Aku had grinned at Astarion as she bashed a skull in. Right now it seemed all she knew was brute force. What the hell was she before the mindflayers took over?

“Wait…” Gale looked around and noticed that one their own was missing. “Where the hell is Frans?!” He asked and the question had Aku looking around as well.

“Not too sure, but we need to focus on what’s happening on those left. We’ll search for him once we clear the area,” Aku declared as an arrow nearly grazed her horn. She turned around and glared at the skeleton. It was standing with another on a ledge that Aku didn’t think she could get to in time. They both had crossbows up and were aiming at the party.

Patting down her pouch, Aku remembered she had found a bomb on one of the bodies and kept it on her person.

“Astarion?” She said as she held it in her hand and looked up at him. “How’s your throwing arm?”

The battle was turning in their favor even if one with their own out of the picture. There were only a couple or so remaining and apparently Aku had an idea that piqued Astarion's interest.

"Darling, you don't even have to ask. I'll light this room up for you like the nine hells," his answer was slick and his tone smooth as he held out his hand for the bomb.

Once the transfer was made, the pale elf wasted no time in implementing their plan before anymore arrows could meet flesh. As one whizzed by his head, he slid to the side, rearing back and taking aim. With as much finesse and power his could muster, surprising considering he wasn't the strongest there but his aim was true which counted for a lot, he hurled the bomb at the two skeletons.

BOOM

The room shook slightly as the explosion went off, pabbles falling from the ceiling. Then once it all settled there was nothing left of the corpses on the ledge, their eternal slumber having resumed.

"That was flashy, I have to admit," Astarion smirked, eyeing Aku. "We should count our blessings that whoever built this place knew what they were doing."

Aku watched as the bomb flew through the air and exploded right when it reached the skeletons. Dust had drifted upwards as the room shook. “Nice arm by the way,” she said with a little grin.

Behind them, she could hear Gale firing off another fireball. She turned to see the skeleton on the ice now ignited as its bones began to turn to ash, mixing with the puddle of water.

That was the last of them and Gale was glad that they were all able to work as a team. For the most part. He descended the few steps leading up to the ledge and joined his companions, his leg bleeding.

“That went better than expected,” he said as he leaned against the wall, slightly wincing. “We need to find Frans.”

“Let’s take care of that first, alright? You won’t be much use if you bleed out, Gale.”

Aku searched her little pouch, but hadn’t bothered to bring a rag with her, so she used the next best thing. Little hands worked her shirt, taking off a strip which practically turned her top onto a belly shirt and tied it around Gale’s leg.

“This should help with the bleeding as I’ve learned from Astarion,” she said as she gazed down her arm. “Now, let’s go see where our dear bard went off to.”

The group began making their way to the once sealed off room.

"I do have my uses," Astarion said with a cunning smile.

The trio regrouped and a crimson gaze found its way to scarlet gold as the coppery sweet scent of blood make its way to the elf's nostrils. He took a moment to drink it in, savoring the smell of it and wishing he could sink his teeth in right then and there. First that tasty temptation of a tiefling and now this magical entrée. How was he going to be able to control himself now that he's got all freedom back? It would prove to be a challenge but for now he would hold himself back.

"Our dear bard as you so kindly put it, scurried off like a cockroach....hm? I do believe I saw him go this way. Could have used his assistance but not all of us are cut out for combat it seems," Astarion's comments were meant to be a cutting blade, cruel honesty spiking each word.

It wasn't that Frans wasn't good in a fight. He could hold his own if need be. Unfortunately, he had encountered one thing that set him off and he had fled if only for self-preservation which, with all due respect, was always his number one priority even if it hadn't been for the undead showing up.

As the trio approached the room, it wasn't quiet as empty as it was before. Towards the back, sitting against the wall with his knees held tight to his chest and his head buried in them could be found Frans Olo as he tried to collect himself. It wasn't his proudest moment, not by a long shot and once he realized what had happened he was sure to be terribly embarrassed. But for now, he was focused on his breathing and gathering his thoughts so he could think of a way out of there as fast as possible since he did end up cornering himself out of pure foolish fear.

Gale glared in Astarion’s direction. As true as his word were, he didn’t appreciate the harshness of them. He found himself not suitable enough for battle as well, so he could relate to how Frans was feeling.

“That’s where we need to come together and support each other, wouldn’t you say, friend?” Gale said as he entered the room. He looked around and immediately spied the little ball of shivering terror and panic in the corner of the room.

Gale’s instinct was to leave him be, but he didn’t want to listen to it. Whatever had spooked the young bard must have been the fact that he almost had his face smashed in.

Slowly, Gale made his way towards Frans and knelt down in front of him. “Frans? You alright?”

Aku glanced over at Gale and Frans and decided to let the wizard handle this since their companion seemed fragile at the moment.

White irises gazed around the room before landing on a large, stone tomb. Fingers traced over a plaque resting on the concrete ground before looking at the lid.

Aku placed her hands on the lid and with all her strength, she began to push it off.

"Ah, yes...support...teamwork and what not," Astarion drawled, waving Gale off and letting the wizard go first before following him in.

One look at the state of their bard, much like Aku, Astarion simply left Gale to it. Comfort and reassurance was most defiantly not an area of expertise for the vampire. Hadn't been in over two hundred years.

Although, he was good at watching chaos unfold which he did just so as he observed Aku inspect the stone tomb. He could have stepped in but he was curious as to what she'd do and he was close enough to the escape to make a run for it if need be.

Frans though had tensed up at the others arrival and was about to jump out of his skin when Gale knelt down before him. Feelings of shameful embarrassment washed over him as he forced himself to look up to meet the wizard's concern gaze. What was he supposed to say? He freaked out and ran for it but saying so wouldn't look good on him.

However, before he could do anything, his attention was pulled behind Gale and his eyes grew wide at what he saw.

"No...." he bit his tongue quickly but did not move, both out of fear and pride.

Gale heard the sliding of the stone and turned to see what was going on. “Aku, I don’t think-“

But his sentence was cut short when the lid fully slid off and a glowing green light radiated from inside. Aku backed up with her brows pulled together in concern and confusion as she stared at the light with her hands up.

Another skeleton? No, it looked like one, but it seemed to be covered in paper thin flesh and some kind of robe.

The being in the robe floated out of the tomb and landed gently on the ground. He held a staff in hand and stared at the group.

“In thy eyes, what is the price of a single life?”

"Depends on who's asking," Astarion was the first to reply as he eyed the fleshy zombie like being up and down.

Zombie? Hm? No, this being seemed to be far more intelligent for that.

Oh hells, what has that damned tiefling unleashed now?! Gale thought as he turned back to Frans, noting the fright in his eyes. He’s too fearful to fight if it comes down to it. Movements no different than the statue of Jergal outside this very room.

Gale slowly stood up and made sure to block off Frans. Maybe the creature didn’t know he was in here. With staff in hand, the wizard looked between Astarion and the creature as his companion spoke first.

“Who are you?” Gale asked, his tone was low and his face showed no fear, but the man was exhausted.

The inhuman being looked at Astarion and Gale, studying their faces. “A scribe merely keeping records of those whose journey had led them to the other side.”

Aku stared at the being with wide eyes. “Does…Does that mean we’re dead?” She turned to her companions and whispered. “Are we dead?! Have we died? Is this our maker?”

The being’s eyes landed on Aku now, and he couldn’t help tilting his head as he studied her the longest. A familiarity came to mind as he watched her and suddenly, he was flooded with her being.

“How curious,” he said in what sounded like a tired voice. Aku turned back and stared at him in confusion.

“Might I ask thee a question?” The being asked once again.

“Ah, yes. What can it hurt, right fellows?” She glanced behind her back and saw Gale shaking his head in slight annoyance.

“What is the worth of a single mortal’s life?” He said as he stared at the three standing before him.

Fran's vision is soon obstructed by Gale's figure and that, surprisingly, was comforting in a sense. For a brief moment, the half-elf reminisced of his late mother and how she was always his protective wall before she got too ill to do so. As quickly as they came though they faded to be replaced by a numbing chill.

Gale had given him an opportunity to run if worse came to worse. For now, Frans held still, holding his breath as he waited for....what he didn't know.

Astarion, though intrigued, wasn't all too impressed yet. He had seen plenty of dead men in his time and oddities thrown in there as well. However, he was curious as to the being's interest in Aku. Curious indeed.

"A mortal life?" he titled his head considering it.

He hadn't thought of mortality in terms of living in ages, even though he had wished at times to have it back so he could simply end it.

"Trivial," Astarion shrugged but caught himself, sparing a nervous glance at his companions. "Its just so...short...and fragile is what I mean.”

The question the being had posed was odd in and of itself. What exactly was meant by that? Gale thought on it and interpreted it as best as he could since the being wanted to remain cryptic.

“Trivial to some,” Gale said as he looked around at his companions. They came from all walks of life and he wondered what they thought of their own lives. Obviously they valued them since they were all striving to survive. “Everything, depending on the bond between myself and the mortal.”

Gale didn’t have many close people in his life, but did he try and give everything for his previous lover? No, but then again she is a freakin’ goddess.

Aku couldn’t think of the ones that had been in her life before this, though she was curious to know of any bonds she may have had. “I…I suppose it would depend on the person and what is being asked of in return.” Aku said and wondered if her answer was even correct. She couldn’t help wondering how her old self would have answered this.

“Very well. I have massed thy answers and I know thy faces,” the being said as his gaze lowered to where Gale’s legs were. The presence behind the wizard was known. “I shall seek thee out in the near future.” The being turned and took his leave out of the crypt.

“He seemed pleasant enough,” Aku said as she went over to the sarcophagus and looked inside to see what else was in there. Her little legs were dangling off the floor as she searched.

“Cryptic. Friend or foe? We’ll find out soon enough,” Gale said as he turned to face Frans again. He lowered himself to his level and put his hands up, showing that he meant no harm. “Do you need assistance? Are you injured?”

Gale looked at Frans’s smaller frame and figured he could carry the bard if need be. “Perhaps we should rest up for the remainder of the day. Tend to our wounds.”

Life?

Mortality?

Frans didn't answer out loud but in his heart brew his true feelings on the matter. All he ever wanted was to live, to be free, and to not be dictated by others or the cruddy cards he's been dealt. His own morality was worth more than gold to him and that was saying alot. He didn't want to die. Not after escaping from falling victim to his mother's way of life nor managing to slip from Rieta's iron like grasp.

He had been so fucking close to getting away and starting anew elsewhere when those damned mindflayers.....

Death?

Oh, gods....not here, he held back a cry of despair, a shiver running through his body instead.

The presence, unholy and cold, blocked only by Gale's body was filling Frans full of dread and the being’s parting words only drove the nails in further. So much so, he could barely hear the wizard speak.

"Odd....hm," Astarion considered the now empty spot where the stranger had been before turning to look at the young bard. "He's clearly shaken up with everything going on. This could have just been the precipice for him."

Astarion shrugged them off as he went to inspect the tomb with Aku, leaving the hassle of dealing with a catatonic Frans to Gale.

"I'm.....fine," Frans finally spoke, his voice ever so small which was very unlike him. He didn't meet Gale's gaze this time either. "It's just been....a lot."

It wasn't a lie but it wasn't the truth either.

Frans was starting to feel more embarrassed now as the fear started to subside.

“Can you blame the lad? Who knew we’d encounter trouble as quickly as we did,” Aku’s voice echoed throughout the stranger’s former resting place. “Was it to be expected? Of course, but hells that was too soon!”

The little tiefling maneuvered from out of the sarcophagus and placed some coin, a gemstone, a bar of silver and a potion down on one of the steps.

The young woman walked over to where Astarion was and looked through a small chest. “Some handle these kinds of things differently. Maybe he has never seen a walking skeleton before,” she whispered as she pulled out a string with what looked like some kind of voodoo looking doll with stones.

“What a pretty necklace!” She said as he looked it over, her fingers feeling the smooth stones. It wasn’t made of gold nor any fine gems, just string holding it together. Not pretty at all, but Aku smiled down at it. “Oh, would you like it?” She said as she held it up to Astarion.

As Aku spoke, Astarion did do her the favor of listening at least. Her words though, they spoke truth and he hated to admit it. Looking over his shoulder towards the wizard and the cowering boy, he took a moment to really take in Frans.

Small, slender framed with a boyish face. Frans Olo was young and given that he was part elf it would mean he'd probably had only recently hit adulthood, probably by a few years if that. He was young, inexperienced, and in a strange new world with people he didn't know. A lost lamb in a pack of wolves.

But there was something else there that Astarion hadn't quite figured out yet. This young man, although he appeared one way, was hiding something.

With a shrug, the vampire went back to looking over things with Aku. It didn't matter in the end when they all had their own secrets to hide.

We should take bets on who dies first though....the squishy wizard or the cowardly bard, he thought to himself, an amused smirk giving him away.

"Oh...." Astarion came back into the moment as Aku held up one of the most ugliest, gaudy trinkets. It wasn't even fit for a hobgoblin. He waved her off with a smile. "No thank you, darling. I'm not one for....jewelry."

Aku shrugged and placed the necklace around her neck. “Looks good huh?” She said to Astarion as she turned her head in different directions, inadvertently giving him a great view of her neck.

There was something more to the necklace though as she would soon find out it would allow her to cast a spell to speak with the dead.

“It’s ok, friend,” Gale said as he studied the expression on Frans’s face. He was starting to calm down from whatever it was that spooked him. “This whole ordeal has been a bit of a shock hasn’t it?”

Gale offered him a sad yet warm smile. “The four of us are still strangers to one another, however,” he said as he held up his pointer finger. “I believe that sticking together is the greatest option we currently have. Will we face more trials and tribulations? I’ve no doubt of it, but all we can do is continue to survive while we attempt to build trust.”

Gale stood up now and offered Frans a hand. “For now, I propose we exit this place as soon as possible before our curious companion unleashes hell upon us once again.”

“I heard that!” Aku said as she inspected a jar.

Frans was too busy listening to Gale to care what the other two were doing. Already, he was confused by the wizard, his words, and how he carried himself, acting like they were all friends. The half-elf still didn't trust any of them but he knew Gale was right. He wasn't going to survive without them.

His options were few at this point. Adventure on his own and try to figure out this tadpole situation before he turned and probably die on the way or stick with them and still probably die on the way. Either wasn't looking good.

We're going to Baldur's gate, the thought twisted his guts the more he thought about it. As much as he told them he wanted to return, it was far from the truth. It was the one place he wanted to actively avoid and if their situation was different, he'd already be hightailing it elsewhere. These damned tadpoles kept him there though, knowing that his best chance to find a cure was in this area.

Another rotten hand was dealt to him and he cursed his bad luck.

"Leaving? I can get behind that," Frans said, letting his rehearsed smile return as he slowly got to his feet, forgoing taking Gale's hand. "I could use a rest and you....could use a healing spell."

Gale didn’t think much of Frans not taking his hand and had only offered it thinking he was injured. Seems he was alright after all, which was a relief to the wizard.

“A healing spell, yes. Wouldn’t mind resting for the evening. Once we figure a way out, we’ll find a safer place to camp,” Gale said as he began walking out of the room.

The group had gathered all they could carry. Spare clothing, weapons and even rags were stuffed in pouches. With the injuries sustained, it seemed rags would be useful for this group.

As the sun was beginning to set, they had all made it safely back to camp. Exhaustion had set in, but Aku was starving. She figured the rest of her companions were as well and decided to cook that evening, which Gale was grateful for.

He had managed to clean up his wound and bathe while dinner was being made. Once Aku had delivered his plate to him, the Wizard sat back and relaxed with one of the books he had found in the crypt.

A plate of pork, boiled potatoes and grilled carrots was given to Frans before Aku made her way to Astarion. “Here you go. I already tested it for poison, and it’s perfectly fine.”

The little tiefling had taken Astarion’s joke quite literally as she had continued to eat bits of his food.

“I gave you more since I owe it to you for eating part of your portions,” she grinned. “Plus you helped me earlier with my wound and I thank you dearly for that.”

The help from her pale companion was appreciated but it was also a gesture that Aku felt was foreign. In fact, there were plenty of times when a companion displayed kindness towards her and it felt strange.

As much as she tried not to dwell on it, she couldn’t help but wonder what kind of life she lived before. Was kindness not a big part of her life? It was a possibility. Anything was with no memory to think back on.

“Enjoy!” She placed the plate of food on a table near Astarion’s camp and wandered off.

After dinner, a bath was much needed. As much as Aku would love to lick the dried liquid from her body, she ignored that thought and grabbed a piece of soap as she went down near the river to bathe.

The trip to camp was uneventful which was fine in Frans' book. He didn't want anymore unexpected surprises today. There had been far too many of those recently. Surprises that he found himself dwelling on as Aku took over cooking.

This was an adventure he had not asked to be on.

It was one he had no choice in partaking in though, so he would have to make do with the cards he had been dealt.

And he needed to get on the others' good sides if he were to survive and right now he knew he looked like a bloody coward, worthless in a fight. That wasn't a good look but then again, and he thought hard about it, that could work in his favor. Maybe they'd take pity on him and do all the hard, messy shit. All he needed to do was prove that he could benefit them in turn in some way or another.

Watching Aku talk to Astarion, he thought on that. His gaze lingered on the other elf a little too long though and a sharp red gaze, though brief, stabbed him and he quickly looked away.

"We're a team, darling. Besides, I need someone around who can cave a man's face in. I'd hate to break a nail doing so myself, so I'll help you where I can," Astarion smiled at Aku. It was fake though but he did mean his words. He needed her to keep him safe in these unknown times.

He let the smile linger as he watched her wander off before getting to his feet himself. Turning to the other men, he gave them a slight nod in acknowledge. "I think I'll retire early. Don't have too much fun without me."

And then he was gone but he would be out and about later to feed...and possibly spy on a certain tiefling who's scent he had grown intrigued by.

This left Frans alone with Gale and the young half-elf felt suddenly awkward given what happened earlier.

“I think I’ve had enough fun for one day, friend,” Gale said as he lifted his glass of wine to Astarion, bidding him a good night. Enough fun for a whole damned century.

The kind of adventure the group had been on today wasn’t something familiar to Gale. Sure, he’d travel realms, but he was in the presence of a powerful goddess then. He hardly had to worry about saving anyone’s hide let alone his own.

Return to the present and the Wizard had gotten himself into one huge mess that he couldn’t find himself escaping from. Perhaps the abduction onto the ship and ending up with these strangers was some kind of punishment his goddess was doling out for his insubordination.

"Uh....um..." Frans glanced over at the wizard, knowing that this would be a good time to make some needed connections for survival's sake. "Want a tune to help your food settle?"

He wasn't going to apologize because he didn't really feel bad, in the sense that most people do, that Gale got hurt but he was going to use his charm to mend things there for his own benefit.

Once Astarion was gone, Gale stood up to go back into his tent until he felt the eyes of a certain bard now on him. Slowly, he turned to face Frans when he was spoken to.

A smile adorned Gale’s face as he listened to Frans’s offer. “I could do with a little tune. Might help me relax from today’s….Festivities,” he said as he pulled back the opening to the tent and entered. “Step inside my humble abode.”

The strange feeling of nerves coils around Frans's gut when Gale beckoned him into his tent. It wasn't the nerves of a boyish crush but that of a stranded rouge with trust issues who found the idea of being cornered in a cloth tent concerning. Backing down now when he had presented his offer would look even stranger and he couldn't blow it when he needed to get on these people's good sides. Besides, he was dealing with a wizard....

No.

A sour thought creeped into his mind at that.

Wizards, although squishy, still had powerful magic on their side and Frans was not one to test the magical realm for a few reasons. It was dangerous, unpredictable, usually caused more harm than good, and he just didn't care for it period. But he needed Gale to be on his side if he were going to have any chance to get out of this nightmare alive. He'd keep working on the other two later.

With a nod of acknowledgement, Frans made his way inside and got situated closer to the entrance just in case.

There was already so many books stacked up everywhere. Not surprising but he did wonder where the wizard collected them all.

"There weren't this many books in that cursed place was there?" Frans asked out of curiosity.

The fabric of the entrance flapped closed behind Gale once he entered. The inner portion of the tent looked larger than the outside did. It was a curious thing, but Gale was a powerful wizard after all.

A few candles lit aflame with a few waves of the older man’s hands. He walked further in and placed the book he was reading onto a shorter shelf before turning around to look at Frans.

There was curiosity in his eyes, Gale could see it. “No there were not, but one can never have too many books.”

The wizard took slow steps near the shelves and pulled out a book. “They contain vast amounts of knowledge of every type. Even forbidden,” he said before placing it back and selecting another. “Or they can take you to ends of the world on a grand adventure!” Again, the book was placed just its spot before another was plucked from the shelf. “Others speak of a cursed life for paranormal beings.” The Cursed Vampyr was replaced back before turning back towards Frans.

“We both collect stories, though you’re also a storyteller through music and I find that fascinating,” he said as he took a seat in a cushioned wooden chair. “Have a seat. Unless you prefer to stand, but might I suggest taking a load off while you can. We may have a hectic day ahead of us.”

Frans kept a close eye on Gale, observing every fine movement and taking note of even the books chosen as the wizard spoke of them. Literature was one luxury that the young rogue couldn't afford, at least in the past. Growing up, he wasn't privileged enough for such treasure usually valued by those in a more fortunate class of society. His mother and her co-workers did what they could to give him as much worthwhile knowledge as possible but must of what he learned was from first hand experience or drunken men. Yes, he had basic elementary reading and writing skills but that was mostly thanks to Reita who made it a point to educated him once he came under her care and even went as far to get him to improve his way of speaking so not to give himself away. But she made sure it was never enough for him to outsmart her.

The basics. He was good with the basics sprinkled into street smarts and common sense.

A scholar, Frans was not. But a scammer with a sliver tongue and skilled hands has their own way of figuring things out.

"Storyteller? Yes, I suppose so. But where you get yours from books, I mostly craft mine from first hand experiences. Not sayin' ya haven't but...I get to see a lot of adventurers, their wins and their losses. Does make me wonder if there'll be anyone to tell our tales once this is all over," Frans said, allowing himself to step further into the tent and forgoing a chair he situated himself in the middle now where Gale could better hear and see him.

From his belt, Frans pulled his flute. He was still getting used to this one but he knew he'd never find his old one ever again, so he would make do. For now, he had to switch into performance mode and it didn't take much as he let his body relax, shoulders laying back as he raised his arms to left the flute to his mouth. This was a routine he had done hundreds, upon thousands of times. Talk sweet. Play sweeter. Claim your prize. Normally, he'd be either performing for a crowd of drunkers or a private party of greasy old men with their floozy women, so this would be a breeze.

"Will we be victorious or fall to the cruel hands of fate? Too early to tell but maybe if we're lucky someone will write a beautiful ballet of our journey. For now though, lets enjoy the moment and let the Tales of Gideon and his Four Wives entertain us."

Moistening his lips, Frans parted them to take the lip plate into his mouth and stilled for a moment. Then, as if opening angelic gates, he started to play. It would never rival those of higher bards but it was beautiful in its own right and did show the years of practice the young man had put into his craft. The one thing he genuinely enjoyed doing in life aside from staying alive. It was a slow, harmonious tone at first like chimes in a gentle breeze. It would pick up every now and then only to calm back down as if switching between partners in a intimate dance which was true given as it was about one man, struggling to please four women.

It was solemnly beautiful.

Getting into the flow, Frans moved along with the music as he continued to play, putting on the show he had grown so used to performing for others.

As a child, Gale had put many hours on a daily basis into his studies. As he continued through life, that scholarly side never quite left the wizard. He joined an academy and caught the eyes of many with the masterful talents he had.

Had.

Now with this tadpole in his head and the dangerous secret he was harboring, Gale had his moments of weakness. He wondered how much longer he had before falling to the hands of one or the other.

“I’ve my fair share of tales, though something tells me that you spin yours much more impressively than I can,” he said as he tilted his head with a soft smile.

Yes, Gale had many tales and had encountered various situations, but recently his stories had become more depressing.

There was no time to dwell on it the moment the young bard began playing his flute. Gale’s mouth had dropped open a little in surprise. The first time he had heard Frans play, he wasn’t as great as he was now.

Must have been nerves that day…

The various tones were unique in comparison to what Gale had heard from past flute players. The song was calm, like a gentle wind blowing across a cool river. It would suddenly shift into something much brighter like a flame quickly burning through its match stick. Soft breathy sounds could be heard as Frans played on. It was as if the pale bard was whispering gently to him.

Dark brown eyes remained glued to Frans’s lips and fingers as he watched his fingers rhythmically move from hole to hole. Gale did find himself relaxing, his muscles had eased up as he slumped against the backing of the chair. It was if he was being enchanted by a sweet melody.

After some time, the song had ended and Gale grinned while clapping.

“Bravo! Bravo!” he said as he gave Frans a standing ovation. “You’re well on your way to becoming a master bard, my friend. As much as I would love to weave you a tale in return, it’s rather late. I owe you one for next time.”

A genuine smile graced Gale’s lips as he gazed on at Frans. “Thank you.”

Upon the song's conclusion, Frans was rewarded with the approval of Gale's praise and for that he took a little bow, raising his head only to give a sly retort back. "I'll hold you to it. A tale for a tale, yes."

Straightening up, the young rogue put his flute away and went to leave once he was dismissed but stopped at the exit to look back at the wizard.

The other man stood taller than him at a little over six feet if Frans had to guess. For a moment, he took the time to really etch the other into his mind, every detail of his face, the waves of his untamed mane and scruffy whiskers, down to the plumpness of his gut. All of it was filed away for what the younger man knew not but it was filed away none the less.

"It was my pleasure after...everything. Until the morning," that was the closest Gale was going to get for an apology from Frans for putting him in danger. To be fair, it was more than most people got out of the half-drow.

And with that, Frans disappeared to retire to his own tent until morn.

————————————-

Meanwhile, Aku had found herself sitting on a rock, staring at the moon. It was a fine evening, a bit on the warmer side, but the surrounding felt calm especially when compared to the tense situations the group had faced earlier.

A small gray pack sat in her arms and she hugged it close to her chest before opening it up. Her little clawed hand pulled out a small mirror with a black border.

Even though it was already night, the moon shone brightly down on her like a spotlight. She held the mirror up to her face and looked at herself. This was the first time she had really seen herself.

Black hair with purple streaks adorned her head and her eyes were as black as the night sky save for the glowing white irises. A flame looking tattoo so small sat in the center of her forehead. Her neck was covered in a black tattoo that seemed to have flames reaching up her jawline and chin. Her horns were long and twisted at the ends and she had a scar on her forehead, across her eye and down her cheek. She wondered where it came from. Little dark grey freckles spackled her face but that wasn’t the only thing.

Blood. Dried, caked on blood had covered her entire body and she could t help loving the way it looked on her. The smell of it now filling her nostrils made her mouth water.

Why do I keep having these thoughts?! Why does violence and bloodshed feel so right? So enticing…No!

Aku packed the mirror back into her pack and took out her bar of soap. She let down her hair and removed all of her clothing before walking into the cool gentle water.

She had finished up her bath and absolutely adored the relaxation it put her body into. Her aching muscles throbbed a little less and her cuts were all clean.

As she stepped out onto the shore, she wrung out her hair and laid down on a large rock to dry. Her eyes couldn’t help looking into the night sky, curious as what tomorrow would bring.

She couldn’t help wondering more about her companions. It seemed Gale was powerful with his magic, Astarion didn’t hesitate to stab an eye out, but she had yet to figure out Frans.

Once she dried, Aku slipped into a pair of light pants and what seemed to be a sleeveless low cut shirt. She rather enjoyed the sight of the water and decided to stay there a little longer. Eventually, she dozed off atop the rock.

The camp had gone still, the only sound the faint song of a flute and the hooting of an owl.

Taking this as a safe sign, Astarion lleft his tent to venture out for his own meal, the hunger already creeping back up. Now that he had had the taste of being completely full, the feeling of emptying was becoming more prominent. Maybe there'd be a tasty beast nearby he could suck dry.

What he stumbled upon was far from it though.

Aku was fast asleep upon a rock, bathing in the moonlight, those milky rays of midnight kissing her violet skin. The pale elf stopped a distance away to observe, doing his best to ignore the hunger gnawing at his guts. How divine she looked, laying there as if on a platter, beckoning him to feast. But he couldn't. To give in would blow his cover and seriously seal his doom.

I'll never be free of this damned thirst. A creature of the night, damned to feed upon the living to survive. A monster in all essence, Astarion cursed himself and quietly turned to leave.

Aku had no idea that she was being preyed upon, nor would she ever know about the eyes that traced her form as a potential food source that evening.

With a head full of dark images, Aku would sleep on the rest of the hours on that rock until the sun kissed her skin.

Chapter Text

Before the sun had risen Frans was already up once more, not having slept much due to creeping thoughts of their encounter in the tomb and unresolved trauma that he was unwilling to deal with yet. So instead, he left his tent early before anyone else and went about cooking breakfast. It wasn't five stars by any means but isn't rat food either which was a plus. It would do to feed them and give the group energy for the hike ahead of them. Besides, Frans was enjoying the peace and quiet alone while he could get it.

The sun had rose and the bright light of it shone down on flitting eyelids. Aku had finally woken up and realized she was still asleep on the large rock by the river. Was she that tired? Yes, she was all things considered. She was still healing from wounds suffered the previous day.

While asleep, she had felt eyes on her. There was also strange sounds coming from the forest. Was it all a dream? It must have been. Aku made her way back to camp with her bag in hand.

That night, Gale slept peacefully given he should have been on his guard considering what could be lurking in the forest. One could chalk it up to the beautiful music he listened to that evening. It was calming enough to lull the wizard into a sound sleep once he was alone.

Gale had woken up to the scent of breakfast being cooked. He took a deep breath of the air and picked up scents of eggs, bacon and perhaps even toast. He had gotten up finally, and washed up before heading out of the tent.

Seeing Frans was the one on cooking duty had Gale feeling surprised. He had expected Aku to be there. “I didn’t take you as one to cook, Frans. Aren’t you full of surprises,” he said as he walked over and looked at the food. It wasn’t as well made as his own cooking, but the effort was appreciated. “I trust you slept well.”

The sound of gale's voice had Frans straightening up and forcing a bright smile onto his face if only to keep up appearances.

"Just doing my part," he said as he went about dishing up a plate for his wizard companion. "As for sleep....could have been better. I'm starting to think I'm spoiled."

Frans chuckled at this, fake as hell but it sounded genuine enough. He needed to keep buttering the group up if possible. Their protection and assistance in his time of need was crucial to his survival.

“I suppose we all need that inn soon. Having a proper rest is crucial and key to a proper healing process,” Gale said as he pointed with his finger.

Aku had finally made it back to camp. She set her bag down in her tent and went to go sit by the fire. The smell of food had pulled her in. One could say that her and Gale were absolutely food driven.

“What’s that ya got there?” She said as she took a seat with a wince. She rubbed her eyes before tying her hair up into a high ponytail, deciding to braid the sides while waiting for breakfast.

“How are you holding up, my friend? Not falling apart on us yet are you?” Gale asked as he clearly saw Aku still in some amount of pain.

“No, not yet at least.”

If I did, I wonder if Gale would cook up a delicious meal with my body parts, the little tiefling thought to herself as she tapped her chin.

"Morning, Aku," was the greeting given by Frans as the fun sized tielfing showed up next. Another plate was made before he went over to present his average attempt at breakfast to the two. "Eggs possibly with some sasuage and....bread? Its a little stale but you got to take what you can get, so eat up. We've got a long day ahead of us."

Frans approached the pair and handed them their plates. Gale eyed the food as he listened to his young companion speak. He was a bit hesitant to try it seeing that the eggs were an off color, the sausage was burnt to hell and the bread looked like it was going to crumble at any moment.

It’s ok, old lad. Just eat the food. You’re in a dire situation and have no time to be picky or waste a single morsel.

Gale brought a forkful of eggs to his mouth. There was an odd scent of herbs mixed in and some uncooked areas. He placed it into his mouth and could feel a sliminess against the roof of his mouth along with a slightly sour yet bland taste.

Chew and swallow, damn you to the hells, Gale! We all start somewhere! Don’t you recall when you cooked that egg dish for Tara and she threw up her nine lives on them?

Gale began to chew and heard the crunching of eggshells. With a smile that he forced onto his face, he finally swallowed the eggs.

"Long? Heavens. I'm already getting tired of walking."

Frans looked up and over to see that Astarion had finally emerged from his tent, looking even more rested than the rest of them which wasn't too hard.

"Good morning, my dears. Good to see you all in such....high spirts," Astarion commented as he took a seat by the fire. One look at the meal though had his tone souring some. "Unlike...whatever this is? Gale I had took you for a better cook. I was mistaken."

Astarion hadn’t made the situation any better and Gale glowered at his pale companion. “It seems you’re mistaken again, friend. Frans cooked us a grand meal. The lad tried, and I’m grateful for his efforts.”

Aku was groaning in delight as she ate her breakfast. Gale thought her theatrics were a little too much. Little did anyone know that the food was absolutely tasty to her and who was she to judge anyone’s palate. She would eat it all. Orc, dragon-born, gnomes, even her own kind. Her taste buds knew no discrimination and she didn’t know about her dark meals she would indulge in before this nautiloid mess.

“So gentlemen, where are we headed today?” Aku asked with a stuffed mouth.

“The path we took yesterday had forked at one point. We should go in the other direction, unless anyone is opposed or can provide a more suitable idea?” Gale said as he forced himself to continue eating his breakfast. He would pray to his goddess to avoid food poisoning, but that relationship was too rocky. He’d just have to grit his teeth and bear it all.

Despite Gale's best effort, Frans could tell he wasn't all that happy with the meal which was fine. The young rogue was no master chef nor did he claim to be. It was the thought that counted though and the effort would show he was willing to pull his weight at least.

"I know its not....the best," Frans admitted as he went to get Astarion a plate. "I was never too good at this sort of thing but I do try and who knows, I might eventually get the hang of it."

Frans himself didn't think too much of the whole thing, being one who was used to eating whatever he could get at times. Being too picky could mean an early death if one wasn't careful.

Stepping over, he went to hand the pale elf a plate but it's turned down.

"I'm still full from last night but do enjoy yourselves," Astarion smiled but even Frans knew it was meant as snarky.

"Suit yourself," Frans shrugged it off even though he shot the other a hard glare. Making his way to an empty spot, he took a seat and dug in.

As Frans walked by Aku, she stopped him and took Astarion’s plate with a grin. She began digging in as the others spoke, genuinely enjoying the food. Plus, she knew she needed it for her strength.

“You don’t have to justify yourself, Frans. If your heart lies in learning to cook, I can teach you a thing or two that will stick with you for a lifetime,” Gale said with a genuine smile. He continued to eat what was on the plate, even though it was a little difficult to get down, he did his best.

Gale shook his head at Astarion’s comment, knowing very well he was venturing into the realm of the rude. It was better not to say anything and make enemies within the group.

"I might take you up on that," Frans said in passing, giving Gale a smile. Another opportunity to bond had presented itself it seemed. Another chance for him to worm his way into the others' hearts.

"It would be best to stick to the path," Astarion moved on, crossing his legs as he talked. "We're clearly not familiar with this area and it would be a shame if we were to get lost."

They all agreed as far as following the path goes. It was the best chance they had since they hadn’t an idea of what was around them.

After breakfast, the group packed up and headed out towards the path.

As they walked, Frans took the time to really observe his traveling companions. So far, the only ones he really seemed to have favor with was Aku and Gale. Astarion though? That was a different story.

The pale elf was minding his own business, silently cursing that they had to walk more and longing for the comfort of more lux accommodations when he felt eyes on him. A quick glance over had him catching Frans staring who in turn swiftly looked away. This raised a brow.

Curious little roach this one. Hm? To be fair they're all curious and not in a good way, Astarion thought to himself as he allowed his eyes to linger on the younger man, his gaze wandering to a slender neck. The hunger inside gnawed at him, feeding into fantasies he was never allowed to partake in. He bit the inside of his own cheek to calm himself down. Gods! I'm going to be driven mad at this rate. Finally allowed to feed my cravings only to find myself desiring to gorge myself until I burst. That can't possibly be healthy.

It was Frans's turn to feel uneasy as Astarion's gaze lingered for far too long. To distract himself, he decided to start up a conversation.

"So, Gale. Where did you say you where from again. Waterdeep? I've never been. How is it?"

He couldn't ask Aku the same question because she didn't know herself and he didn't care to ask Astarion anything at the moment.

Aku had finished picking a few herbs when she joined back just in time to hear Frans ask a curious question. It seemed like the wizard was about to unravel an explanation of his hometown. Perhaps it would trigger something within the tiefling’s memory.

“Ah, Waterdeep, the City of Splendor,” Gale said. “Among other things.” The wizard’s mind drifted elsewhere for a moment as he thought about the life he used to have until the moment he had ruined everything.

“A sophisticated city is what it’s like. Of course, like any larger city you travel to, it does have its own lesser maintained area. It’s filled with nobles, artists and philosophers. Scholarly natured folk as well,” Gale said as he referred to himself with a smile. “Ruled by sixteen masked lords, which leads to a high probability of why the crime has dropped over time.”

Gale leaned in closer to Frans as he spoke. “I’ve learned there’s a thieves guild who have managed to tame Beholders. Can you picture having a few of those as body guards. One can only speculate as to how it was done.”

Everything Aku heard didn’t register to memories of the past. Nothing was triggered in her broken little brain and she softly sighed in frustration. How much longer could she go on without knowing herself?

Aku stared at her companions, envy flowing through her veins at how they all knew who they were. If she bit into their skulls, what’s the chance that they too would lose a bit of their memory?

“If you’re curious to visit, you can venture back with me after we’ve established some kind of normalcy in our lives. I’d be more than pleased to escort you around the sights of Waterdeep,” Gale said as he looked over at Frans. He didn’t understand why, but there was a need to befriend the little bard. Perhaps it was because of how lonely he had been and even more so now without Tara.

Frans went quiet as he listened to Gale weave his tale of his home. All of it sounded lovely. It was the closet thing to a utopia the young rogue had ever heard of. For all of his short life, Frans had only really known Baludar's Gate with the occasional job outside of those towering walls but nothing that ever took him too far. Reita had made it a point to keep him nearby for reasons he was still unsure of even though he had the inkling of an idea. Before that he was confined to the slums, living in a ran down shack near a brothel and scurrying around the city's grimy underbelly.

He was a rat in all sense of the word. Even now, he was hiding in the shadows, grabbing up scrapes, and sneaking around.

"A Beholder?" he perked up at that, curiosity sparking in his usually icy orbs.

Reita was capable of much and he had seen her use her authority for many dirty deeds and masterful manipulation. Taming a Beholder though? He would like to see the she-devil try.

"No. I'll believe it when I see it," Frans commented with a shrug, shaking off his curiosity for now.

It didn't last long though as a tempting offer was presented to him.

Frans looked back at Gale, meeting his gaze and locking onto eyes as rich in nature as the woods around them.

Go to Waterdeep? He had wanted to leave his home after all, escape to somewhere new and start fresh. Could he trust Gale though? He was unsure. Although, it was more likely that Gale shouldn't trust him being as that the young lad would more than likely use him to get away and then disappear.

Before Frans could answer though there was a commotion up ahead. Shouting and a few very unkind words.

"Why is it we happen to stumble upon the most unsavory of company?" Astarion commented sourly as the group stopped to listen in.

“Just our luck,” Aku said as she glanced at him with a sly grin. She couldn’t help but agree with Astarion since their last run in with other living, breathing beings went terribly.

"Luck? Darling, if this is luck we're in for real trouble," Astarion added, giving Aku a sassy side eye.

We're cursed more like it, Frans kept the thought to himself as he stayed beside Gale to observe the clearing form their hiding spot.

It was curious. He knew what the two tielfings were but the green women with a snake like nose was beyond him. Her race was one he hadn't seen before and clearly wasn't educated on. Maybe she was another alien or ethereal being? Whatever she was, she wasn't happy and he couldn't blame her, seeing her lackluster situation.

Gale could spot two tieflings and a Githyanki, the latter being the one strung up in a makeshift cage. She was yelling at the two below her. The Wizard wondered what she had done to end up in her current situation.

With a sigh, he turns to the others. “Shall we intervene?” He asked as he glanced at each of his party members. “Or we could sneak around that path right there. Avoid being seen and carry on. It isn’t our business, but then…”

Gale continued to quietly weigh the pros and cons of the situation, but it was getting them nowhere.

"I don't think we should," Frans looked over at Gale, voicing his concerns about intervening. They didn't need to get into anymore trouble. "Sneaking would be...."

Before he could finish the thought, Aku was already off.

Aku took it upon herself to try and diffuse the situation. She scurried over to the two tieflings and pretended to be out of breath as she spoke.

“Oh thank the gods! I’ve found others! It’s unsafe to be here my friends!” The tiefling exclaimed to the other two. “There are creatures looming in these areas. They’re trying to take over our minds and bodies! We must flee from here at once.” As Aku finished, she peeked up at the other tieflings, gauging their reaction. Had they bought her story? She would soon find out.

"Aku!" Frans hissed between clinched teeth, eyes wide and a fine dusting of frustrated pink on his pale cheeks. "Get back ‘ere!"

His pleads fell on deaf ears though and with that he sunk into despair, switching to weighing his options–to run or fight?

"Oh, don't get your knickers in a knot," Astarion's voice creept up beside him, causing the young rogue to grit his teeth more. "You're far too young to give into stress. Could end up with a heartattack way before your time."

"Uh, shove it," Frans mumbled under his breath before turning back to observe the scene unfolding before them.

Off in the clearing the two tielfings turned to the newcomer, already giving her quizzical looks. But before they could say anything, she had already put on a show of urgency which they thankfully took seriously and left to go tell their comrades. They hadn't needed much convincing seeing as many of them witnessed the crash and had their own fears about it.

"Istik..." a tsk from the cage was directed at Aku. "I know you. You were on the Nautiloid, were you not? Ra'stil or chraith?"

Gale was quickly beginning to find out what kind of person Aku was as he watched her walk off into the distance. She was an act now, ask questions later kind of gal as this was her second time charging in.

The only difference is that this seemed to be working out in their favor as opposed to last time when they were forced to protect their lives.

Meanwhile, the tiny tiefling had managed to talk the other two into leaving. The situation had fueled her curiosity but who knew if she would regret it later. Her words had worked though as she watched the fear in their eyes. They started off rather quickly and Aku was left with the stranger.

“On the Nautiloid? Yes, yes I was as were you. Funny how I remember that, but not my own damn self,” Aku said, the last part mostly being for herself. “Uh, no. I’m Aku. I don’t know who…You know, I won’t even try to pronounce those names. I’ll just butcher them.”

I could butcher her too. See what flavor she holds within that light green skin…

Aku cleared her throat before taking an apple from her pack. “So how did you land yourself in this spot?” She asked as she chomped away.

White irises were already evaluating the build of the wooden cage, immediately finding the weaknesses. Aku smirked knowing it would have been an easy breakout. Perhaps this stranger didn’t know that.

“Take it from Astarion, he’s right. That and you wouldn’t want to develop wrinkles from stress like our pale friend here,” Gale said as he stroked his chin, his eyes locked onto Aku.

Frans would have retorted back with something witty and harsh but he was too busy snickering which only added to Astarion's annoyance as the pale elf glared at the two.

"I do not have wrinkles...I'm pretty positive," Astarion was pouting a little, his hand coming up to feel his own face. He hadn't seen his own reflection in so long that he couldn't really remember if his face was indeed cursed by age or not.

"You're ageing before our very eyes, old man," Frans commented slyly, smirking like a snotty brat.

"Hush you. Elves do not age. We only improve with the years like a fine wine. Unfortunate for you, you'll only live a quarter that long and will probably look like a pruned plum by the end of it. Mutts like you tend to take after your lesser half."

Astarion wasn't holding back now, clearly wounded himself and his words dug into Frans like a sharp dagger.

Yes, Frans was only part elf and he knew what that meant for him. You lived longer than most humans, outlasting you're loved ones on one side, but not as long as most elves which in turn had its own drawbacks. Bury one parent while the other one buried you...if he had any parents to do so. Not to mention the biases most would show towards...as Astrion so kindly put it...mutts. Usually from elves and especially from drow who liked to keep their bloodlines pure. Frans was used to hearing these things but it didn't make it any last painful each time.

He couldn't help who he was born to. That choice hadn't been his to make but it was one he was paying for.

Taking a deep breath, Frans started off towards the clearing to join Aku but stopped to look back at the older elf.

When he parted his lips, he said something in undercommon akin to comparing someone's ball sack to a pair of shriveled up grapes. With that he turned back around and closed the gap between him and the cage.

The comment Gale had said was meant to be playful, but when he turned his eyes away from Aku for a moment, he saw that tensions had built. Childish, yet painful retorts had flown between the two and Gale couldn’t help feeling slightly guilty for starting this. He was merely trying to ease the tension, but he had failed.

Gale watched as Frans walked off to join Aku and he glanced back at Astarion.

“That escalated quickly. More than it was intended to. Aging is a part of life, Astarion. We all travel down that path. A few wrinkles here, some white hairs there.”

As Gale said these words, he realized his own mortality. He would never live near the ages of Astarion and Frans seeing as he was a mere human. He had already started developing a few wrinkles, but simply blamed the stress of losing his goddess before the Nautiloid incident.

“There’s nothing to be ashamed of,” he said with an air of confidence. “Though we should head towards those three. Who knows what type of trouble they can brew up.” With that, Gale began walking toward the trio.

Astarion turned up his nose at Fran's final comeback, knowing exactly what he said. It was uncouth and lacking sophistication. However, it did give the pale elf a glimpse into the younger man and with that come a sliver of information. Information he was going to keep to himself for now.

"Don't scold me. Your infernal lecturing is what will age me," Astarion didn't need the wizard reminding him of his tragic immortally. Ageing was not a thing for him and he'd more than likely live to see the world end unless he grew tentacles or someone ended his sad existence before then.

Gale realized just how vain Astarion was after all of that banter. Yes, he had met many who obsessed over their looks. He would be lying if he said he wasn’t a handsome man and wanted to preserve his looks, but over times, Gale had let himself go slightly.

When with Mystra, Gale was lean, muscled, toned. She was adamant on him looking his finest, always. When he did gain a bit of weight, she had commented on it and made him feel like some kind of gluttonous man. It was almost as if she was disgusted with him, so he worked it off.

After the two had gone their own ways, Gale had packed on the pounds and was now on the chubbier side. It made him happier and he felt a sense of freedom, but at the same time he did feel somewhat self conscious. If a goddess despised it, how would anyone else feel about his body?

Lae'zel was hanging there as Frans joined in. She gave him a quick look over before turning her attention back to the tielfing.

"Very well...I will soil my tounge with your language and...dumb it down," she said with a scowl. "Be you ally or foe?

Aku had tilted her head as her eyes traced the curves of the wood. Poorly built. It could be snapped or bitten through in an instant.

“You’re funny, aren’t you. I’ve been trying to figure that out myself ever since I woke up on that damned ship. Am I ally?” Aku tapped her chin a few times. “Or am I foe” she said as she tilted her head, finally catching sight of Frans.

“Frans! What say you? Ally or foe?” She said as she wrapped her arm around him and pulled him to her side. “I seem to have lost my memory. Who knows who I am. I could be a scholar, or perhaps I was a gardener or a grave robber.”

This made Aku begin to wonder about her own profession pre Nautiloid.

As their other two companions made their way into the clearing, Frans was dealing with Aku more so than the stranger. Before he could do much of anything he was pulled into her side. This threw him off, not being used to such a friendly touch from anyone...ever.

He had to go with it and play along for appearances sake.

"I'd say you're a trouble maker with a knack for getting into things you shouldn't," Frans said, being both honest and teasing. "Ally mostly."

For now.

Aku grinned and gave Frans a squeeze before releasing him. “There’s your answer. Guess I’m an ally,” she said with a shrug.

Looking up at the cage, Frans finally got a good look at the green women. She was a curious sight to him. "And you are?"

"Annoyed," Lae'zel said, not sounding all that happy which was understandable considering the crash and her current situation. "If you be ally then get me down, so we can talk about a potenial alliance."

“You’re annoyed?! Have you ever lost your memory?! Waking up and not even knowing who you are, where you came from or even your own name! Now that is annoying!” Aku said as she pulled Frans back and pouted into his chest.

Her hand suddenly flew to the scimitar against her hip. She released Frans once again and gripped the weapon with both hands. “Watch your feet if you value them!”

With a wild swing, Aku cut through the wooden cage, destroying the bottom of it. She watched as the stranger fell free.

As soon as Frans was released he was pulled in once again only to be released once more, leaving him confused and slightly uncomfortable. Seeing Aku draw her sword had him stepping back though, keeping his feelings to himself as he watched her work. Did he agree with her letting the stranger out? No but he wasn't going to stand between her and the cage while she had a sharp, pointy object in her hand. There was no way he wanted to become a pin cushion.

The wooden cage gave way, releasing its prisoner. Lae'zel, with as much grace as a cat, landed on her feet and wasted no time in straightening up to be on her guard as she took in the four before her.

"I see you brought comrades," she commented, giving Gale and Astarion a good look over.

"Comrades. Treavling companions. Friends. We're all friends here," Astarion said with a sickly sweet smile.

“Friends? Nearly there, I’d say. We’re trying to go beyond that level of mistrust and back stabbing, aren’t we?” Gale said with a smile as he stood next to Frans now, his staff in one hand as he gazed upon the newcomer.

Backstabbing? That's one word for it, Frans gaves Astarion a side eye full of suspicion and laced with distain. If anyone was going to backstab anyone its going to be him. Literally.

He still wasn't over the pale elf holding a blade to his throat and the rude, racist comments from earlier didn't help much to improve their rocky relationship.

Astarion could feel eyes on him, burning with the heat of a thousand suns and he didn't have to look to know who it was. It had to be Frans. Something had to be done and soon or one of them would wind up dead. Not that he personally cared if the young fool expired. No. But he did need as many able bodies nearby to keep his own hide from being skinned.

Once they set up camp again he'd pull the boy aside and set things straight.

Lae'zel remained quiet for a moment as she considered the pale elf's words before finally answering. "That remains to be seen."

Frans had to agree with the green one. The four of them were anything but friends at the moment and it was evident. Well, at least a couple of them weren't.

"Enough idle talk. We have more dire matters to attend to. We are infected and seeking a cure should be our priority," Lae'zel was quick to get to business.

"We're very aware of that...sadly. But I doubt we'll find a healer in these parts who knows how to dig into our skulls to pull out a worm," Frans's words were as grim as his dark tone.

At Frans’s words, Aku turned and stared at him, particularly his head. She imagined cracking it open with such precision and digging in. What would she find? Perhaps the parasite. How would Frans’s lovely little brain taste? How would it feel between her fingers as she squeezed it. The thought pulled the corners of her lips into a smile before it floated away when the others continued talking.

"We must go to a Githyanki Creche. They will know what to do...."

"Woo! Lets take a step back. Why in the nine realms would we trust what you have to say when we don't even know your name," Astarion chimed in with a raised brow and a tilted head as he took mental notes of the githtanki before him. "Really, dear. Are your matters that boorish?"

Gale had heard of Githyanki before and just how fierce they were towards others and their own kind. The idea of having someone as strong as her as an ally wouldn’t hurt the group.

"My name is Lae'zel and that is all you need to know of me," she responded, giving Astarion the coldest look he's ever seen and firm like a steel door. "Regardless of our standings, we still have the same goal in common: to rid ourselves of these infectious pests before we lose ourselves to them."

“Gale,” said the wizard as he slightly bowed.

"Astarion, my dear. A pleasure, I'm sure," a cheeky bow was given.

"Frans," the younger rogue chimed in but that was all he was willing to give for now, still heated over earlier and unsure about this newcomer.

“Aku….and I can agree that we have to get rid of these tadpoles, yes. I’m not too sure where we’re going as these parts are unfamiliar to us, but this crèche you speak of can be a point of interest,” Aku piped up as she turned to look at the rest of the group.

“Agreeable, though I will say,” Gale said as he lifted his finger in a pointed way. “It would be wise to keep our options open along the way. Should we be lucky enough to find someone who can help much sooner, we may consider that as option.”

"K'chakhi," the strange word was snapped, almost a growl but sharper as Lae'zel glared at Gale. "You know nothing of ghaik. I would not trust anyone but my own to handle this...."

"Well, they're not around...clearly," Frans commented with a shrug. "I guess we'll just have to take what we can get."

It was Frans's turn to get glared at but Lae'zel soon dropped it with a huff as she went to retrieve her longsword. "Very well. You may try other means but I advise you follow me to the creche if you want to see another day without tentacles sprouting form your maw."

As the group began to walk away from area, Aku wondered how tentacles would taste. Sautéed, grilled, pickled. She shouldn’t be having these thoughts and fighting these darker ones was becoming harder.

As the group talked amongst themselves, the sun beat down on them. Finding somewhere to rest soon would be wise. Unfortunately, they weren’t going to have that just yet. As Astarion had said, the group seemed cursed.

“Then my roommate dared me, so me thinking I had the flaming sphere under control, I launched it across the wall, but my aim was off then, so it set the curtain on fire and exploded,” Gale said as he told his story. “And that is how I nearly torched the entire academy in my younger days. I was still wet behind the ears then,” Gale said with a chuckle. His belly jiggled a little bit.

The sounds of someone arguing had cut Gale’s laughter. As the group walked closer, the wizard spied tieflings above the gate and who could possibly be humans outside of it. They looked panicked and eager to get in.

It didn’t take long for Gale to figure it out once he saw a small horde of goblins on their toes. It made sense why the others were trying to seek safety.

As they walked, Frans listened to Gale intently, taking in everything he said and unknowingly marveling at it. The wizard it seemed had lived an interesting life so far and the half-elf was left wondering what it would have been like to live a normal life himself. One of honor and freedom, to be able to learn from books instead of the harsh lessons taught by the belly of depravity and the even harsher ones lashed into one's soul like a whip from the underground. Where Gale had lived a life in the sun, Frans had only known the shadows.

Jolly. Carefree. At least so it seemed.

Frans found himself becoming envious.

Thankfully, a commotion up ahead distracted him....or unfortunate that it had to do with Goblins.

“Oi! Ooo the ‘ella you lot?!” One of the goblins said as he held a bow up to the group. He was standing a bit away and two other goblins behind. One held a sword and the other seemed to be holding a bow as well.

Aku looked beyond what was in front of them and spotted more goblins. Booyahgs, warriors and even their worg pets were there. Her hand flew to her scimitar. Oh how she wanted to fly into that battle and cut them all into pieces.

"Feck...." Frans uttered under his breath when they were spotted.

Looking past the pest in front of them, he could see more coming and his heart dropped.

"Fecking shet feck," he gritted his teeth.

"Well, this place seems to be full of colorful individuals, hm?" Astarion commented but he didn't sound pleased.

"Look, we're not looking for trouble," Frans said, holding up his hands but his fingers were inching closer to the hilt of his swords on his back just in case.

This did not seem to convince the goblins. Instead, Frans found a spare being hurled at him and he quickly had to sidestep to avoid it, the weapon whizzing past where his chest had been to bury itself in the ground behind him.

"Shet," he groaned, drawing his shortswords and getting ready for a fight now.

“Kill ‘em all!” A woman’s voice came from above them and Gale turned to see two goblins on a high rocky ledge aiming their arrows at them.

He was hoping they’d go the rest of the day without some kind of battle, but they weren’t that lucky. No, the universe seemed to be against the little group from the start of this kidnapping business.

“I suppose there’s no way of sweet talking our way out of this is there?” Gale said as he shook his head with a smile. He had seen where the spear had flown from and put on a more serious face now.

A spell was launched towards that particular goblin from Gale’s staff. It connected the two via lightning. The goblin looked around him as he watched the sparking aura surround him, panic lacing his features.

“Wha’ ina hells is this?!” The goblin said before scrunching up his face in anger. He readied another spear, and just as he was about to launch it, Gale activated the spell and the watched as the goblin’s body began spasming violently as lighting coursed through him.

"Fraid not," Frans said, answering Gale even if it was pointless. His words were quickly drowned out by the roar of battle.

It was already chaos and most definitely something the young rogue wasn't used to being a part of. Normally, he only had to deal with stealth missions and using his tonuge as a weapon to get what he wanted. It was a rare occasion when he had to actually use a blade to save his hide.

He wasn't going to be much help in a direct fight and he knew this.

Instead, an idea popped into his head as he glanced up to see the archers over looking the group.

One of the men up front by the gate turned in the direction of the party. Was this group fighting against the goblins as well?! This made the fight a little more even. Just then, a handsome man with skin as milky and dark as chocolate and beautiful braids tightly woven to his scalp dropped from the bridge above.

“Fear not! The Blade of Frontiers is here to aid you in this combat,” he said as he pulled out a rapier.

The man standing in front of the gate commanded the others who were with him. They charged forth and began fighting the goblins and other beasts.

There was so much beautiful blood shed. The scent of blood and the sight of the red liquid splashing the ground like a beautiful painting had only excited Aku. Her eyes focus on a goblin aiming an arrow at Astarion. She charged forth, the arrow tearing through her shirt, missing her and Astarion, and instantly lopped off the goblin’s head.

Astarion already had his daggers drawn and was about to defend himself when Aku took care of it.

"Thank you, darling," he called after her before taking care of another goblin himself.

As blood showered his vision like drops of rain, he spared a glance at the rather loud newcomer. Pride and overconfidence was seeping off of the stranger.

"Aid? Yes, I suppose we could use the help," the comment was snide.

Aku smiled and nodded towards Astarion. She watched him fight for a moment, easily dispatching a goblin with a sense of grace. Something stirred inside her, something unfamiliar.

Slitting the throat of a lunging goblin, Astarion pushed the fool aside, the other dying with a sickly gurgle. Looking around though, he noticed something was off. Everyone was accounted for but for one little bard.

Frans was no where in sight.

"Where's our damned bard?" he wasn't concerned for the young man but more so irritated that the half-elf would run off when they needed his help. Again.

With the introduction of the newcomer, Gale looked over towards their new fighter before activating the spell again, finishing off the goblin.

Then Gale heard something he didn’t want to. Frans was nowhere in sight? The wizard spun around towards Astarion and looked behind him with a sense of panic creeping up.

He remembered what happened the last time they had to fight and how the young bard crumpled in fear. Had it happened again? As much as he wanted to seek out the young man, they were also surrounded by enemies and Gale could only hope he was somewhere safe.

“I’m sure our bard will come around. I can’t see him turning tail on us,” Gale said, hoping his words would prove true.

Aku watched as this Blade of Frontiers fought off a few goblins along with a bugbear. It seemed he could hold his own with both magic and hand to hand combat.

Aku saw that she herself was now faced with a bugbear with a large battle axe. He looked ferocious, even more so than the brute she face in that mausoleum.

But fear didn’t strike her. Aku lifted her scimitar as she was about to strike the bugbear, but she slipped on the red puddle of blood on the ground and landed face first in it.

The bugbear laughed a deep rumbling laugh as he lifted up the battle axe, aiming right at Aku.

"I do hope so," Astarion commented. For his sake, was the after thought.

After their last fight and now this, the pale elf was starting to think their young companion was a....

"Coward," Lae'zel hissed, nearly cleveing a worg in half. "You can not trust those who turn tail in the mist of battle. His blood will feed the ground like that of our foes for his cowardice. Hshar'lak!"

"Are you always this....aggressive?" Astarion had met a Githyank or two only a couple of times in his life and everyone of them had been cold, living in a world of harsh black and whites.

"I fight for honor and those who turn on their comrades deserve none. Not even a swift death is fitting for them."

Gale failed to believe what the Githyanki said. Maybe he was just in denial, believing that Frans wouldn’t just save his own hide when he knew the others needed help. Ignoring what Lae’zel had said, he returned to the battle.

"Fair enough," Astarion shrugged, letting it go as he focused on not getting his own head chopped off.

However, as he turned to strike another pint sized critter something rather concerning caught his eye. Aku was downed, although he didn't see her slip which probably worked in her favor. The most concerning part aboout it all though was the bugbear who was about to cave their little tiefling's skull in.

Acting fast, Astarion chucks one of his daggers, praying that his aim was true. They needed to keep as many of their party alive if he hoped to stay...breathing...himself.

A pain growl erupted from the bugbear and Aku looked up, he face dirtied with blood and dirt, and saw her foe stumble for a moment.

The battle axe had lowered as the bugbear faced Astarion looking extremely irritated. He plucked the blade out of his shoulder, blood seeping out and tossed it to the ground.

The bugbear took a step forward and this gave Aku time to recover. She stood between him and Astarion and faced him down, even though she was considerably tiny compared to the enemy standing before her.

“Uh uh! Your fight is with me, big guy!” Aku said as she swiped her weapon upwards, cutting into the bugbear’s chest. He folded over as he roared out in pain before slashing at Aku’s side with his claws.

The little tiefling screamed out in pain, blood blooming along the fabric of her shirt. Just as in the mausoleum, that raging scream erupted from her throat and the two went at it again in battle.

Astarion took a step back as the towering bugbear turned to face him and he found himself quickly regretting interfering, his heart racing in his chest as he looked up at the brute. Well, his heart would be racing if it still beat. Thankfully, he didn't have to do much in the way of defending himself seeing as Aku was already up and putting herself between him and the beast.

"You heard, the little lady. Oh....that looks painful," Astarion winced as Aku took what looked like a deep cut. That would need to be looked at later if they survived this. "Do be careful, darling. Remember, your organs belong inside your body, so do keep them there. But by all means...spill his!"

Blood was being split everywhere. Mostly foe but there was plenty of their own crimson juices glistening the ground.

Even though Aku was in the midst of battle, she could still hear Astarion behind her and she felt encouraged by his words. As the two continued battling it out, each took damage until finally her scimitar was buried in the bug bear’s skull with a scream.

His body slumped to the ground and Aku stood there for a moment as she tried to yank her blade out.

Meanwhile, Frans was doing his own thing. He hadn't run off. No. He was simply using his skills the only way he knew how in order to get the most out of them.

Having snuck away, Frans slipped to the back of the overlooking out crop and started his ascent, being as quiet as he possibly could. If he played his cards right, those pesky archers wouldn't be an issue anymore.

He had made it to the top and thankfull the two goblins up there hadn't noticed him yet, so after taking a deep breath, he made his move.

Quiet were his steps as he crept up behind the two. He needed to concentrate if he was going to take them both out before either could retiliate. With slow, smooth movements, he drew his blades once more and got ready to strike.

Then one of the goblins turned just as he brought a blade down to connect with their head, totally missing their neck which was where he was aiming. But it did the trick as the fiend died almost instantly.

He wasn't that forunate with the other one who managed to step out of the way upon seeing his friend get slain.

"Uh....hi," Frans smiled coyly.

The goblin did not find this to be a laughing matter nor feeling all to friendly at that.

Frans had to abandon his stuck short sword and grabbed onto his remaining blade with both hands as he blocked a brute attack from an axe.

Up above the party, Gale heard the commotion and saw that Frans was there. It seemed he had taken out one of the goblins who had been attacking from above but was having troubles with the second one.

“Frans!” Gale called out. Oh how he hoped he wouldn’t sizzle the little bard in the process of this. “Ignis!” he said as a fireball flew towards the goblin.

Frans didn't want to add his blood to blood collecting below but the axe pushing against his blade was getting uncomfortably close. Strength clearly wasn't his forte. He had hoped he could over power a little goblin though. This was proving to be a challenge.

"How the hells are ya so strong," Frans grunted, pushing back. If he still had his other blade this would be a far easier task.

"I'm gonna fuckin' gut ya and eat your liver! I love the taste of elf!" the goblin was shouting at him now, harling curses his way.

"Ew," Frans scrunched up his nose at this, looking absolutely disgusted at the thought.

A low growl rambled from his opponent, shaking Frans's core. This was not where he wanted to die....or ever really.

Then he heard his name and he quickly recognized the voice as Gale's. He couldn't spare the wizard a glance but he didn't have to as he felt a slight rise in temperature and it was increasing at an unholy rate.

Shet, Frans gritted his teeth and immediately let his instincts take over, following his gut feeling. He allowed himself to fall back, risking the axe coming down on him. Before the blade could come down on him though a fireball connected with the goblin, setting the fiend ablaze. Without skipping a beat, the young rogue kicked out, pushing the flaming ball of stink over the edge.

There's a howl that's quickly cut off by a thud and followed by the horrible smell of burning flesh.

Frans got back to his feet and peeked down to see the still burning goblin, laying there still and most definitely dead.

"Take that, ya feckin' arsehole!" Frans shouted down, giving the corpse the equivalent of a elven middle finger.

The victory was short lived though as the air is cut and burning hot pain nailed him right in the shoulder, the agony of it shooting down his arm and making him drop his sword.

"Shet..." Frans groaned, quickly grabbing his shoulder where an arrow was now sticking out of. "O’come on! Really?!"

Who he was shouting at remained to be see but it was more than likely him cursing the universe for his bad luck.

Another arrow whizzed past him but he was ready for it this time. Quickly, he dodged and gathered his swords, returning them both to his back so he could focus on getting down without further injury.

Yet another arrow is hurled at him, thudding into the ground at his feet.

"Someone feckin' shoot that bastard! I ain't wantin' to be a pin cushion ta’day!" Frans shouted, his tone and how he said things changing form his norm, his mask slipping a little as panic set in.

Gale felt a sense of relief when he saw that Frans trusted him enough with his magic. But there was still an enemy somewhere around when those dark eyes turned serious once more at the sight of an arrow sticking out from his companion.

A sudden huge blast of energy was shot forth from the warlock. Eldritch Blast took out the last goblin as she crumpled to the ground like a doll.

Frans could see the Goblin across the way readying her bow and taking aim once more. He debated on jumping down and risking breaking his legs among other things to avoid getting shot through the heart but a warlock in leather saved his ass. The young rogue let out a breath he didn’t know he was holding and he sank to the ground to lay there, catching his breath and calming his racing heart. Yeah, fighting to this extent was not something he was used to.

As soon as it started it was over and the victors stood amongst the gory carnage.

Aku finally wrestled her scimitar out of the bugbear’s skull and landed on her ass with a thud. She sat there for a moment trying to catch her breath, her eyes closed.

“Apologies for the chaos you all have endured here, but I extend my gratitude for your aid. Wyll,” the warlock said once he approached. He bowed to the tired party as he looked them over.

“I’m Aku,” the little tiefling said as she tiredly looked up at Wyll.

“I’m Gale,” the wizard said. “What was that all about?” He asked.

“That’s something I’m going to work on finding out. We don’t have much, but for now, you’re free to rest within the confines of the gate,” Wyll turned to see the gates opening, the three who had first arrived were already going inside and Aku could hear a group beginning to argue. “Tensions are high, I’m afraid, but once you’re up for it, come talk to me.” With a nod, Wyll left the group to tend to each other.

"You can call me Astarion," the pale elf echoed his companions with a little charming flare of his own before stepping over to Aku and crouching down to check on her.

Without even lifting up her tunic, Astarion already knew it wasn't pretty just from the smell of blood alone.

"Let's hope they have potions and such in there at least. A healer would be even better but beggers can't be choosers."

"You fought well."

Astarion stopped what he was doing, his hand barely touching Aku's side, and he looked up to see the githyanki.

"Aku?" Lae'zel was seeking clarity on the tieflings name. "You fought with vigar and a hunger that rivals most yanki considering your a istik."

Astarion didn't know if that was a compliment or an insult but had a feeling it was more than likely both.

Aku’s eyes were heavy with exhaustion and loss of blood. She hadn’t fully recouped from the previous day’s events. Her bed roll was sounding really nice right now.

A smooth voice had her tilting her head to the side, immediately spotting Astarion crouched next to her. Before she could reply to him, she heard the voice of their newest companion.

“Mhm, Aku it is,” said the little tiefling in a low voice. At Lae’zel’s insult-laced compliment, she began to weakly chuckle, pausing for a moment to wince before her smile came back. “Is that…Is that approval from a Githyanki I hear? That’s fine I’ll take it. A vicious, oh…what was it? Stick, yes. I’m a vicious stick.”

Glowing white irises were obscured by tire lids as Aku’s weak body slowly leaned up against Astarion. “Thank you, Astarion. For saving me. You must be tallying up what I owe you.” No more strength or care to do anything right now except rest for a moment.

"Oh, darling. You don't look so well," Astarion commented as Aku practically fell into him. And she didn't. In fact, it looked like she was about to black out.

The pale elf had to pause for a moment though as he wrapped his arms around her to support the little tielfing. Coppery was the scent that reached his nostrils, its temptation growing the stronger the smell got. He couldn't help but lick his lips which to outsiders would have simply looked like a nervous tick. It wasn't though. It was him trying to keep his hunger at bay.

“Is everyone alright? Still alive? Frans, are you well?” Gale asked as he began to ascend the cliff.

Up on the cliff Frans was still laying there, his eyes closed for a moment as he let the sun bake him to distract him from the burning pain in his shoulder. The sound of the wizard's voice growing closer told him that the older man was on his way.

"Don't break a hip, Gale," Frans teased, trying to use some humor to hide his discomfort. "You sure your knees are up to the task?"

A chuckle left his lips but it soon morphed into a wince, his face twisted into a grimace as he forced his body to sit up.

Reaching up, his fingers brushed the area where the arrow was stuck. If it hadn't been for his leather armor, though thin as it was, the jagged stone head would have went all the way through but he didn’t know if that was a blessing yet. It would be easy to extract the damned thing if it had pierced from front to back but now he'd have to pluck it out and risk causing more damage.

Shet....why am I cursed?

“Oh ha. Ha. Ha. Frans…” Gale said as he struggled to climb up the cliff. “I may be on the older….” and heftier side, the wizard thought. “And my knees may ache….When it’s going to…Rain,” he said as he finally reached the top. “But I’m not the one lying on a cliff needing this old man’s help.”

Gale meant most of it in jest of course, even if it meant taking jabs at his own current condition. He saw the condition Frans was in and crouched down next to him.

Dark eyes wandered over the damage that was done and when Frans reached up to touch it once more, Gale grabbed his hand and held onto it. “Oh no, friend. Last thing you want to do is have that wound become infected.”

The hand within his own was small and warm. Gale was unconsciously stroking Frans’s thumb with his own as he spoke. “We better have you looked at immediately. I’m sure there’s someone within those gates more than qualified to do so.”

Gale's touch threw Frans off and icy orbs of panic quickly turned onto the wizard and had to be willed down to hide the rogue's suspicion and unease. That same hesitant gaze trailed down to look at the much bigger hand holding his. It was smooth, having not the ware of much hard labor. Kind though? Frans wasn't sure, having had little experience with kind touches since the passing of his mother. Usually, such caresses came with a price in his experience. Nothing came free.

He had to refrain from pulling away though, even if it was making him uncomfortable. The appearance of a common bard was one he had to keep up for now.

"Probably for the best," Frans said, forcing a smile onto his lips. "I'm as skilled in mediation as I am in fighting which...you saw how that went."

A weak chuckle, forced was given to further conceal his instincts to pull away.

Gale stood up and helped Frans to his feet. That’s when he saw the slope of the cliff. “This was here the whole time” he said with a sigh. “I could have save my knees the trouble.”

Once up on his feet, Frans finally allowed himself to slip form Gale's grasp and started his way down the slope. "Seems we've both been played for fools." Another chuckle, fake but sounding as real as any other.

Every step jostled the arrow, the sharp, jagged edges scrapping and digging in. Frans gritted his teeth and bared it though, not willing to show any weakness at this point. They'd find a healer, he'd get it pulled out and mended, then they'd move on and he'd hopefully stay out of trouble....but that was doubtful considering his current company.

Once they made their way down and back to the party, Gale saw the sight of Aku. “We have two wounded. Perhaps we should enter the gates and see what they have to offer. Shall we?”

As if on cue, Gale and Frans returned, saving the thirsty vampire from acting out.

"Agreed. It would be a shame to have them expire on us so soon," Astarion commented as he went to get up, bringing Aku with him.

"Are you certain you are capable of carrying such a load," it was more of a comment from Lae'zel than a question.

"I'll manage, I assure you," Astarion forced a toothy smile at the Githyanki as he cradled the little tielfing in his arms. It shouldn't have been possible for him to do so given his smaller, lean frame and not being the strongest out of the party but being a vampire came with its perks at times.

Turning to Gale, Astarion nodded towards the camp. "Lead the way. I'll be too preoccupied with our sweet little skull smasher here to do much talking."

As the group got their bearings and made their way towards the gate, they were granted passage thanks to Wyll. They were met with a tiefling nursing his swollen cheek.

Gale was at the head of the party with Frans behind him, Astarion and Aku as a package deal in the center and Lae’zel following up the rear. The tiefling turned toward the party and looked them over.

“You have my deepest gratitude for putting your lives on the line. I’m Zevlor, leader of this small group. For how long, time can only tell,” he said looking rather dejected.

“Ah, yes. Wyll had mentioned high tensions in your camp. I don’t mean to steer the conversation away, but a few of our own are injured. Have you any potions or perhaps a healer?” Gale asked as he gazed back towards the group.

“A healer? No, not amongst our own, though you may seek out Nettie down in the grove. We do have a trader who may be willing to sell potions if he has any on hand. Some folk around here aren’t taking kindly to strangers for the moment, so do be cautious.” Zevlor was about to turn away when Gale’s curiosity got the better of him.

“Pardon the intrusion, but what’s happening within this camp?” Gale asked as he tried to pick up on the emotions of the tiefling.

“The Druids in the grove have lost their leader for now. His name is Halsin. The group at the front gate didn’t bother to bring him back from their mission and now their second in line is leader. She’s been filling the druids’s minds with,” Zevlor paused as he turned to face the grove now. He pondered on their sudden change of heart and cruelty. “Strange beliefs. We are to leave as soon as possible. Once the ritual is complete, the grove will be closed off to outsiders. Either my people and I be slaughtered by the Druids or we risk our necks making it to Baldur’s Gate.”

Zevlor turned around, staring Gale right in his gorgeous oak eyes. “We’ll take the latter. Mind you don’t stay too long, lest you become a victim of Kagha.”

Zevlor began walking off but not before pointing out the path to the grove first.

“What a splendid conversation,” Gale said sarcastically. “I suppose we should visit this trader in case he has any potions we can take with us. We’ll be needing them in the future by the looks of it,” he said as he looked over at Frans and Aku. “Come along.”

The other side of the gate wasn't much better than where they came from. The whole place reeked of poverty and despair which was a smell Frans was used to. The folks existing here were hopeless. The more Zevlor talked, the more the young rogue was convinced they had walked into a pre funeral march.

As they continued further into the camp, Frans could feel his heart sink. If he could relate to anyone it would be these outcasts. Sadly, they could do nothing to help these poor souls out, so he quickly let those pesky feelings go to be replaced with towering walls once more.

"This is...homely," Astarion commented as they approached Wyll. "I love what you've done with the place. Can't go wrong with weapons, displacement and absolute heart wrenching despair."

The harsh reality of this camp had settled in. Whispers could be heard from those living there. Gale could see that some tieflings were packing up. Another group was ready to flee instead of stay for some kind of battle ahead. It was all unpleasant.

“As I overheard you earlier, we can’t be choosers, Astarion. Looks like these people can’t help the situation they’re in. I’m sure you can relate. Think of a situation that you couldn’t help being in. You might be able to sympathize with these folks”, Gale said as they continued walking through the camp. It was heartbreaking but there was nothing the party could do. They were trying to get themselves in order.

Frans was with Gale on this one as he shot Astarion a nasty look. Granted, he himself wasn’t one to normally stick his neck out for people if he could help it, but he could relate to these people's situation. He had lived in their shoes for...well, his whole life. In fact, he was still experiencing much of what they were.

"Yes, tragic," Astarion shrugged it off. Life sucked at times and he was a prime example of that but he wasn't going to go crying to anyone about his misfortune. That was for him to battle and no one else.

Wyll’s voice could be heard as he instructed a tiefling child on combat. “If you hit it that way, your wrist isn’t going to be steady enough for a strike.” Carefully, Wyll had adjusted the little tiefling’s stance and arm posture. “Try again.”

The little tiefling stabbed at the hay mannequin in front of her, a perfect strike! She grinned and looked up at Wyll.

Gale couldn’t help smiling at the sight. At least this man was still trying to bring some kind of positivity within these people's lives.

“Keep listening to Wyll here, little one, and soon enough you’ll surpass even him,” Gale said with a smile.

“I will! I will!” the child said excitedly as she continued to practice.

“Perhaps not surpass me, per se…” Wyll cleared his throat as he gave the party his full attention. “Thank you for what you did back there. I’ve no idea where you lot came from, but we needed that assistance.

A ray of shining sunshine greets them though as they meet up with Wyll once more and Astarion was reminded of some old self-righteous heroes only seen in stories. Yeah, this fellow was a do-gooder through and through. Frans was thinking the same thing as he watched the interaction between the warlock and their wizard.

An interaction that was interrupted by the snapping of the arrow.

Wyll saw the arrow sticking out of Frans’s chest. He reached out and snapped it in half as quick as can be. “You’ll need that checked out, along with that one.” Wyll said, nodding to Aku.

Frans bit his tongue to hold back a shout as the arrow head was jostled but thankfully it didn't last long as the break was quick. How he wanted to cuss though and curse the warlock for touching him.

"Ya don't say," Frans did hiss through gritted teeth, his smile not all too friendly. "I think I've grown rather attached to it."

Astarion held back a snicker at this. This whole situation would have been humorous if it weren’t so grim. Listening to Wyll speak only brought with it more insight into how bad things really were around here.

“Trying to get there, friend. How did yours come into that predicament at the gate?” Gale asked. He couldn’t help being curious even though it was probably not the time, but if they were to receive help, he needed to prove they weren’t a threat.

“From what I’ve learned, a small pack of goblins followed those three back here. Suppose they were scouting out the location. There’s been talk of an attack on the grove by another faction. We’re stuck between a rock and a hard place.”

Wyll turned around and set his own sword down to begin cleaning it. There was a lot weighing on his shoulders right now. Too much in fact.

“These people are in dire need of help and they won’t make it on their own should they leave this grove. They’re all depending on the Blade of Frontiers, but I am one man with a devil to hunt.”

“Ah, you’re the monster hunter who made a name for himself on the Sword Coast,” Gale said, remembering reading a bit from a book, though he never knew who the person was behind the title.

“That would be me,” he said shining away at his blade. “A devil has escaped Avernus, making my life and that of others hell. Say, you haven’t seen one around these neck of the woods, have ya?” Wyll asked. Any tips were needed since he didn’t even have a lead.

“No, friend, but perhaps we could assist you. You may join our group,” Gale said, the words just blurting out. He could already hear Astarion and Lae’zel groaning. Perhaps even Frans.

“Really? I can? Fantastic. You have a camp? We’ll be able to help these folks right?” Wyll bombarded Gale with questions. The wizard now questioned his own actions.

“Ah, yes we have a camp set up,” he said as he gave Wyll the coordinates. “As for the folks, well-“

“Don’t you fret! I’ll be back at your camp creating a plan we’ll execute for them.” Wyll turned around and gazed over the impoverished tieflings. “Don’t you worry, precious little tieflings, the Blade of Frontiers is on your side!” He gave Gale a bow and left.

Gale closed his eyes as a slight fear crept up his spine. All eyes were on him now. He grinned and spun around to face his companions. “What’s one more helping hand, huh friends? Ah, we better go see that healer now. Come along.”

Then as things were hitting a peak, Gale had to open his mouth to do something no one else asked for which had the other three looking at him with a variety of expressions, ranging from surprise to disapproval. But what done was done and Wyll was already off to their camp.

"I will join him, seeing as you do not need me here. Go. Treat your wounded and we will discuss our plans once you're back at camp," Lae'zel said before following the warlock's trail.

"Hells...what does the universe have against us?" Frans spoke aloud as the four of them started back off. "I'm starting to think its out to get us."

"Maybe its just you, Frans. You could be our unlucky charm," Astarion chuckled but Frans could hear the fine layer of malice there.

"Ha. Ha. Very funny, old man," Frans retorted back

Gale watched as Lae’zel left the group. They’d meet up at the camp later when Frans and Aku were taken care of.

“Oh Frans, surrounded by old men,” Gale said with a slight chuckle. “I think the universe has it out for more than just us. In fact, it makes me wonder if this whole parasite business has gone farther than we initially perceived.”

Chapter Text

"Yeah," Frans took another look around them as they past another sad looking group of tieflings. Even the world outside of Baldur's Gate was shit. Was it even worth living anywhere? He was unsure.

All of it was beyond depressing.

I need a drink...as soon as possible, Frans sighed, feeling more worn than when they started off on this journey.

It wasn't going to get any easier.

The four eventually headed down stone steps that led to a greener area, a nicer area compared to what the tieflings were living in. There seemed to be some kind of commotion as Druids and tieflings were arguing about a stolen idol and a child being condemned.

Suddenly, one Druid shifted into a large bear. The tieflings backed off and Gale and the group found out the insight of the story. The newest leader had imprisoned a tiefling child for stealing the idol.

Gale looked back at Aku and there was a sense of doubt as he watched how the tieflings were treated. Even though Aku had nothing to do with any of this, it seemed they were treating tieflings terribly, no matter.

With an air of caution, Gale took the lead again as he approached the Druids guarding the entrance to the grove.

“We’re here to see the healer called Nettie. Some of our own have been injured and need tending to. If you can point us in the direction, we’d greatly appreciate it.”

"We cannot aid anyone else. Leave," the growl from the gnome beside the bear was low and gravelly, unnatural.

They were ready to send the group off, wounded and ragged. And without their heavy hitter and the remaining three either being injured or bone tired, they stood no chance in standing up to these forest dwellers and would have to comply–forced to turn with their tails between their legs. However, fate was about to favor them for once.

"Stand down," the female druid in their mist orders the other who in turn, after a moment of protests, does so. She then turned her attention to the newcomers. "Are you with the tieflings?"

"No," Frans answered for Gale, growing more tired himself and just wanting to get patched up, get a cool drink, and to sleep for a few. "We've nothing to do with them, you have my word. We're just wandering travelers who happened to fall into some trouble along the way and we're just looking for a helping hand. You'd turn us away to die?"

Silence falls over them as the druid considered his words.

"Very well. You will find Nettie in the main chamber. Do not dwell long though. We have enough issues of our own to deal with without adding you lot to it," she spoke, stepping aside to let them through.

"I don't think we plan on staying," Frans assured her as he walked past, ready to get this nasty business over with.

Once they were out of ear shot, Astarion couldn't help but comment. "A welcoming bunch, aren't they? I can see why the tielfings are in a hurry to get out of here."

"Bunch of arseholes," Frans added, only loud enough for his group to hear. "You look out for your own and let the rest fend for themselves. No mercy. No kindness. Its the way of the world. You get used to it."

"That so?" Astarion's brow was raised as he spared Frans a glance.

Frans rolled his eyes as he looked back at the pale elf. "You're from Baldur's Gate, same as I. You know what I mean."

"That I do," Astarion agreed with a shrug.

There was a sigh of relief as the Druids allowed them to pass. Gale couldn’t agree more with Frans and Astarion when it came to the greeting they received. These bunch were bullies striking fear into those they saw as weak.

Another thing that was noticed was a group of Druids praying to someone. No, it was more like something. They seemed to be utterly enchanted with it as magic flowed around them.

Best to just keep to themselves and make their way to the chamber. As they entered, the group descended a few steps and happened upon a slight commotion. A young tiefling, presumably the thief, was sitting against a stone.

“P-please! I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to take it! Please don’t hurt me!” pleaded the little girl.

“Do not do this, Kagha. She is just a child who made a mistake,” a wiser looking man said as he stood up. “That can be forgiven. Halsin would have forgiven it. There’s no need to imprison the young child.”

The sight the group walked in on wasn't a pleasant one and Frans was already feeling more awkward, wanting even more to get out of this cursed place. They had walked in on an argument he wanted no part in.

"Halsin isn't here," Kagha corrected Rath, chastising him. "Our dear leader has left us and doomed our groove to fester with this infection paluged upon us. It is up to us to cleanse our home of these pests and sparing one, however young she is, will only encourage the rest to remain. We cannot allow that." A step was taken and the chilling sight of a snake slithering into view was seen. "When dealing with an infestation, you do not spare the young for if you do they will only multiple and return in greater numbers."

Frans stood beside his companions, watching. He wanted to leave, to not look but his gaze was glued onto the tielfing spawn. He could see in her eyes just had terrified she was. It pulled at his heart, a feat in and of itself, only because he knew that fear all too well. He had been that child many times.

Don't interfere. Ya don't need trouble. This ain’t yer problem to deal with, he was trying so hard to reason with himself, to stay out of it like he always did. He had his own neck to worry about. He didn't need to put it on the chopping block for the sake of a snot nosed brat.

Frans’ weary gaze was pulled away from the child to track the snake as it slithered its way up to rest beside the poor girl. Any movement meant death and he knew that. The girl would either have to go willingly or face an early grave.

It wasn't right and only reminded him just how cruel life really was.

"Looks like Teela has taken an interest in you," Kagha referred to her scaly companion as the snake reared up, eye to eye with the scared child. "I would advice you to do as I say. I can't control him when he's grown attached to someone."

Looking back at the girl, Frans could see the tell signs of flight over fight taking over her. She was going to make a run for it.

The cloud of death was looming over them.

"Wait!"

All instincts, self-preservation, the need to keep himself safe first and foremost was thrown to the side as his body took over, going against everything he knew. Frans had taken a few steps forward, willing the child to stand still and blocked her from blotting. Yes, this scared her more but it kept her from agitating the viper.

The cold glare of absolute distain from the red haired druid was now directed towards the young rogue and he felt his blood go frigid.

"I see we have more unwanted visitors. Speak your peace now or I will have you thrown out," the firm tone in Kagha's voice told Frans that she meant business.

"I apologize for interrupting. I really do but..." he looked between the child and the terrifying druid, steeling his nerves before connecting with Kagha's hard gaze. "As your friend said...she's just a kid. Kids do stupid things all the time. Throwing her in a cage or...letting Teela...you know...isn't going to stop your intruders. To be frank, I think it'll probably just piss them off. Then you'll have a whole set of new issues to deal with that will probably be more trouble than just a stolen idol."

As the red headed monster stared him down, Frans couldn't help but hold his breath. What was he going to do if she decided to lash out, to turn that fury on them? He didn't know. Gods! Why had he spoken up!? This is exactly why he never speaks up! He was going to die for a kid he didn't even now.

"Very well...." Kagha turned her attention to Teela, signaling the snake to back off before scowling at the young tielfing. "Be gone, rodent, before I change my mind."

A quick glance was given to Frans, a silent thank you, before the girl ran off, pushing past the group in her hurry to get back to her parents.

Frans let out a breath he didn't know he was holding and had to fight his body from shaking. He was going to be sick.

Fuck! why did I do that!? he didn't know, aside from seeing himself in the terrified eyes of that young girl. He had stood up for her when no one had done so for him.

Gale had stepped out of the way for the little girl as he watched her run up the stairs and disappear. His oaky eyes found themselves latched onto Frans, admiring him for stepping in and saving this child’s life. His lips began to curl into a smile.

“Frans…That was magnificent,” Gale said as he kept his gaze on him. “Didn’t think she’d leave this place alive, but it seems you have spared a life today. You should feel proud.”

"Uh...yeah," Frans gave Gale a nervous smile.

Proud? Far from it. What he felt was sick to his stomach. So much so that he barely heard anything anyone was saying and he not did he care at this point. They were already so deep into shit that he never wanted to be apart of.

They were doomed.

Rath came up to the group and thanked Frans, a sigh of relief and a slight weight lifted. The Druid explained how things had changed ever since Halsin’s disappearance. He mentioned how their leader was trapped in a goblin camp and went into deeper detail about the ritual that Gale recognized earlier from Zevlor.

“We’ll do what we can to seek out your leader, but first, we must have these two tended to. Can you point us in the direction of Nettie please?” Gale said. He glanced over his shoulder, expecting an eye roll or a scolding later for offering help once again. Rath pointed the way and group were off.

Astarion though, had borrowed an irritated glare right into the back of Gale's head upon the wizard offering up their help again. They had enough to worry about as it was, their plates full with their one problems, to get drug into anyone else's issues.

"Fantastic," the sarcasm dripping from every syllable rolling from Astarion's tongue was lost on no one.

The sooner they got their party patched up, the sooner they could leave before Gale acquired any more bothersome quests for them to take on.

Gale felt a tinge of guilt as he realized how many people he had offered to help out. It all started as a quest to save themselves, yet their focus had shifted dramatically. The positives that Gale could see were being able to provide help and relief for others and perhaps finding a cure for their little unwelcome inhabitants. Another positive is seeing how far this mess went could possibly provide them with more answers to many unanswered questions.

Venturing further into the grove, the group is finally meant with the first healer in their journey: a short druid by the name of Nettie. They walked into a room filled with stone shelves and books. There was medical equipment laid out and experiments in jars. A small woman was working on something when she saw the group and turned to them.

“Two of ours need aid and I was wondering if you can aid with something of the parasitic nature,” Gale asked that last bit hesitantly.

"More? You lot seem to be multiplying," she commented dryly but shruged it off as she gestured for them to come in.

Frans narrowed his gaze as he took a moment to take their surroundings in, pushing the fear from earlier to the back of his mind. The room had a few stone beds, herbs everywhere, bottled specimens, and the like. A bluejay was sitting on the bench where the druid had been working, the little critter looking not at all in good shape itself.

"What seems to be the issue?" Nettie inquired as she went about treating the little bird.

"Um...well...I'd say looking like a pincushion and a piece of butchered beef might be the issue," Frans retorted, scowling a little in irritation before shrugging nonchalantly. "Just a thought."

Frans’s irritation couldn’t be blamed. They had been held up enough as they made their way here. Gale knew that Frans was in pain and Aku had passed out in Astarion’s arms. Then again, she was lightly snoring, so that was definitely an indication of just how exhausted everyone was.

“Yes, well, it seems your little settlement here ran into a bit of a goblin problem. Unfortunately, we were in the midst of passing through when we also got caught up in said goblin problem. Frans here needs to have that despicable arrow removed and Aku, well, I suppose she’s the piece of butchered beef who needs patching up,” Gale said as he glanced around. He knew Druids had some interesting ways of healing others, sometimes turning their patients into experiments as currently displayed on a stone bed. He hoped that wouldn’t be the case here. Especially since that patient was dead.

“So, might I ask what happened with this gentleman? Would you say you’re proficient in your healing?” There was an edge of nervousness in his voice now.

"Goblin problem. Tielfing problem. We're overflowing with problems at the moment," Nettie commented, not sounding all that pleased with the situation but Frans could sense there was something else there....worry? "You..." she waved in Frans's direction. "Sit....and put that other one over there. I'll be with you shortly." She hadn’t answered Gale’s inquiry.

Neither Astarion or Frans were going to argue right now and did as they were told. The former went about getting Aku situated on an empty slab of stone, quietly eyeing the dead body while the latter hopped up onto another stone bed, wincing in the process.

Now it was Frans's turn to look over at the dead body, finally getting a good look at it. A male drow as dead as the young rogue's faith in Lolth herself. The sight was concerning for a number of reasons. One being that most drow typically stayed in the Underdark away from others. The other being....well...the fact he was dead.

"Uh...yeah...was he one of yer patiences?" Frans found himself asking, looking back at the druid as she released a now healed bluejay.

"No and I doubt I could have done much for him," was the only answer finally received as Nettie grabbed a few things and made her way over to Aku to get to work, seeing as she was in more dire need of attention.

"So, you make it a habit to collect dead bodies?"

"Do you make it a habit to ask questions?" Nettie didn't look his way but Frans could hear the warning in her words, so he quieted down, not desiring any more trouble.

Although, he wasn't looking forward to being treated now. Not if this little death bringer was to be his healer.

Gale watched as Nettie got to work on their little tiefling. He was grateful that she decided to help her out even after the issues going on above them. Her fingers were nimble as she cleaned up and applied what looked like some kind of salve.

“You mentioned there was nothing that could have been done for the poor lad. Why is that, Nettie?” Gale asked, he couldn’t help his own curiosity which seemed to get him, and his companions, into trouble.

Slowly, Gale walked over to where he saw a few tentacles and what seemed to be some kind of a bug. No. What was that? It looked like a parasitic creature.

“What in all the hells is this…” he said in a low voice as he looked at the thing with his brows furrowed. The tentacles reminded him of those from a Mindflayer. No. Perhaps they belonged to another being.

Frans gave Gale a look that clearly said "shut up". If the wizard kept going he was going to get them all killed eventually.

Why are ya like this? Frans wanted to groan but closed his eyes and took a deep breath instead. The mixture of pain, weariness, and wanting to avoid a dirt nap was getting to him. He was becoming increasingly irritable.

Astarion was standing back, observing them all and taking a gander at those jars, his curiosity piqued as well. His sensitive ears caught the utterance from their scruffy, magically inclined companion and he found himself echoing it in his head as he scanned the tentacles. They weren't natural in the sense of he couldn't recall seeing these kind of tendrils on any living animal.

He stepped closer to take a look.

Recognition overcomes him.

Mindflyers.

Well, we are either finally coming into some luck or the universe really is out to get us, the thought ran through his mind as he glanced back over at the dead drow. They were either going to end up finding their solution or joining the collection.

"Yes, the drow was already dead by the time Halsin and I got to him. He had been infected with something and we were using his corpse to research it. Nothing for you to worry about though and its not contagious, so don't panic," Nettie's answer only brought up more questions.

Frans was becoming increasingly uneasy, shifting nervously where he sat.

"Ya know what, I think I can handle this on me own," he said as he started to slid off of the slab.

"Sit," the word was firm, lacking any room for argument. "I'll be with you in a minute."

Frans gritted his teeth but stayed, his fingers digging into the stony edge, knuckles going white. Something was off and his gut was screaming at him to leave.

Seeing the tentacles and the parasite in plain view had Gale internally panicking. Is that what they were all doomed to turn into? Was this their fate if they didn’t find someone to heal them?

No, Gale didn’t want this and he was sure his companions wouldn’t want it either. Then something came to mind as he went over Nettie’s words. The drow was already dead and nothing could be done, but…

“Nettie, if someone was still living and they were infected with this,” Gale paused as he raised his hands towards his head and waved them around. “Parasite, would you be able to heal them of it?”

While Gale waited for an answer, he watched Frans’s body language quickly change. He was panicking just like Gale was though he wasn’t able to hide it as much the same way.

"Hm?" This finally had Nettie looking from Aku and over to the others. She pondered Gale's question for a long moment, eventfully going back to work as she answered. "I could. Yes."

The panic was growing in Frans as he heard something strange underlining those words. Something was indeed off. They couldn't trust this dwarf.

Was he just being paranoid? Possibly. But he had also grown adapt in picking up on things, especially when someone was being a little bit shady.

Before he could think of the best way to talk his way out of there, a beefy, tall shadow invaded his vision and he found himself once again thrown for a loop as his hand was taken. Slowly he looked up to meet warm oaky eyes, creased by an inviting smile.

Without realizing it, Gale moved and stood between Frans and his sight of the dead body. “Now don’t go messing with that or you’ll have to endure more than just an arrowhead removal,” Gale said as he took hold of Frans’s shaky hand and held it with a gentle grip. “I don’t want you hurting yourself even more than you’re already feeling.”

Why is he so touchy? Frans didn't know it but his pale cheeks had turned a faint hue of rosé pink. Human connection, especially this much of it in such a short time, was not something he was used to and he was unsure how to take it.

"Its superficial, really. I'm fine," Frans was forcing his smile again, hoping his charm would work in his favor. "Honestly, I think I might just need some sun and fresh air."

"There's no need to be nervous."

Nettie's voice had Frans's neck nearly snapping as he turned his head to see that she was approaching.

"We will need to get that armor off of you so I can get a better look though."

The very heart inside of Frans's chest was beating like a drum, roaring in his ears as the druid healer closed in on him. Part of him debated on shoving her away and getting up to leave as quickly as possible but he remained as still as a statue as those skilled fingers starting working on getting his leather armor off. Any slight movement could cause more damage and he didn't know if he could afford that either.

Gale was a smart cookie, indeed he was, but being in a panicked state was sending his thinking into a tumble.

Or was that the parasite already taking hold of his mind?

Shit…I need it out. We need it out!

The words repeated in his mind over and over again. Until they slipped out freely. The wizard was unable to contain his panic any longer. He didn’t want to become some puppet to a pesky infestation residing in his brain.

“We need it out of our heads. Please, Nettie. I know Druids are known for their powerful healing and willingness to help. Well, except the snakehead outside these chambers,” he said referring to Kagha. “but we’ve been infected,” Gale whispered to her. “Please…”

The look in his dark brown eyes was like that of a pleading puppy begging for a treat. It could have been considered adorable had they not been in the situation they were in.

Astarion had remained quiet this whole time, resting his rear against the stone table where the curious pickled tentacles were located as he watched his companions slowly come undone. He too had felt something off about the dwarf but he was in a position to leave easily if the worse came to fruition. For now though, he wanted to see how this all played out.

"Hm?" Nettie paused, the shoulder plate barely lifted and the arrow still firmly in place.

Silence, eerie and still, settleed in on the group as the little dwarf turned her head to meet Gale's gaze, hers just as surious as his.

"All of you?" The question was a simple one, straight to the point.

Gale was beginning to pull himself together a bit when he realized what he said. We. We.

“No, not all of us. Just me and my mother. My friends decided to aid me in finding a healer, hopefully one that can remove this dreadful brain worm.”

Gale wasn’t the best with his words after only having Tara and his mother to talk to. Mother, forgive me for using you in a lie.

What is he doing? Frans was baffled at Gale, his brow narrowing as he gave the wizard a hard side eye. Yes, they needed a healer and to get these damned things out but...something was still gnawing at him, telling him not to trust this druid. Why was Gale trusting her then? Couldn't he see this wasn't a good idea? Fool. Damned Fool!

"I see. I will aid you in lifting your ailment," Nettie told Gale, turning her focus back to her current task at hand. "After I'm done with your friend."

“Thank you, Nettie.” Gale bowed his head, feeling a slight relief in knowing that soon, this wretched creature would be out of their heads. “I will go first, just to make sure it works out properly before I bring my mother. She’s near and dear to my heart, you see.”

As much as he wanted to put his faith in this Druid, life wasn’t perfect, so he decided to volunteer himself first in case things took a terrible turn. After all, it was his fault that Nettie knew about their inhabitant.

He didn’t enjoy lying, but if it kept the others safe, so be it.

With as much care and skill, the thin leather armor was removed along with the raggedy under tunic, leaving Frans naked from the waist up. Without his protective layers, the world could see just how thin and twiggy he really was. Built for speed and agility but nothing much else. The cool air of the stony room had his hair on end and he wanted to cover back up but it would seem he wouldn't be able to any time soon.

"Lay down while I get you something to bite down on," Nettie sounded like she was just going through the motions right now, her mind else where.

"Bite down on?" Frans was quizzical but after a moment he understood why before it was even explained and he found himself yet again cursing his muddied bloodline.

"Elves don't usually take to most potions and brews that aid in diming the senses with some exceptions, I'm afraid. Even those of parcel heritage suffer from this. I will use a mild numbing agent but that will only go so far and I don't need you biting your tongue off. I don't have anything stronger than that. Alternatively I could smash you on the head...would cause its own set of issues. It is your choice."

"Do what you must," Frans sighed in defeat, pursing his lips as he mentally prepared himself.

Carefully, he shifted, pulling his legs over and pivoting before slowly lowering himself down. His hands came to rest on his flat stomach, fingers already intertwining and gripping on in dreadful anticipation.

"Unforunately, given that these were goblins, their arrowheads tend to be more of a challenge to remove. They always make the crudest weapons, meant to rip and tear and not all too cleanly at that. Your tiefling friend is lucky considering that as well. They had been close to tearing right through her liver if they had sliced only an inch or so lower. I suppose you're lucky as well, given that it was only your shoulder."

Lucky? Debatable. Frans wanted to groan. "Can you just take it out."

"I will in a moment," Nettie said, coming back over with a tray of goodies, including what looked like a green vial of sorts.

Gale walked over towards Frans now and stood next to him. He watched as Nettie gathered her instruments and any potions that would work on his companion.

“I’m right with you, Frans. If you need to, you may squeeze my hand. Not too hard,” he said as he raised his hands. “I don’t need my bones broken.”

Those calming eyes rested on Frans’s own. A soft, warm smile graced his lips. Gale was a sight to behold for sure. He just wanted to comfort his companion through the pain that was to follow.

“You’ll feel better in no time.”

Icy pools, weary from the last few days or so, open to look up at Gale. The dim candle light and glow from various orbs over head had the wizard's frame shining with a faint halo. Frans couldn't help but stare, taking in the details of the other's face and burning it to memory. Why? He wasn't sure. Not that it mattered. They were running on borrowed time anyways and remembering what the older man looked like would prove to be useless by then. Mindflyers didn't typically remember their past lives.

"I'd hate to cripple you when you have such lovely hands," Frans smiled back but he didn't reach to to take Gale's hand. Instead, they remained clasped together over his tummy.

"Ah, yes. You won't feel any more pain after we're done, I promise," Nettie was next to reassure him but again, he caught a sliver of something else there. Something hidden in her words that concerned him.

Raising his head a little, Frans peeked a look to get a better idea of what the suspicious druid brought over. The tray contain a small blade, a couple quills, rags, a few bottles, and a couple other things he was unsure of. He watched closely as Nettie picked up one of the green vials and even closer as she brought it to him.

"You'll need to take this. It'll help curve the pain a little," Nettie instructed him, holding the vial out for him to take.

Frans hesitated though, his gaze narrowing dangerously further.

Then something unexpected happened.

A burning hot pain scorched his hip like someone put a fiery iron right up to it. He winced, gritting his teeth. It only got worse the closer Nettie was getting. Pretty soon his head started to throb as if it were to burst.

"No...no thank you," he was quick to say, holding his open hand up to stop her from coming any closer. "If its all the same, I'd rather not. I'm not too big into...potions...of any kind. I'll just bare with it."

It was a lie. But one that decreased the added pain inflicted on him.

It was Nettie's turn to furrow her brow at him as if trying to read him as he was doing the same to her.

"Very well but I will need to take extra measures to ensure your safety," Nettie was still dancing with him, clearly trying to take the lead back.

It happened in a flash and before Frans could react. Thick vines sprouted from the grounds like winding serpents, coiling around the stone and right over him, acting like snug ropes.

"Hey!" Frans snarled, already trying to wiggle free.

"Stop moving or you'll make it worse," Nettie's tone was firm but softened as she explained herself. "Its just to keep you from moving while I work. I don't want to injury you further, so calm yourself."

Frans was anything but calm and he wasn't going to be anytime soon.

Nettie let him be for now as she turned to Gale, holding the vial out to him now. "You'll need to take one too. Its better to take it now, so it can take effect while I patch your friend up. Once I'm done with him I'll heal your ailment."

Astarion remained quiet as he watched but he too was starting to feel uneasy about all this.

Gale could clearly see the panic on Frans’s face, especially with Nettie being so pushy. The wizard wasn’t liking this. Not one bit. Especially when his companion was suddenly bound by vines. Even this was overboard. He hopped back before any of the vines could ensnare him.

“Nettie,” Gale said in a low voice, taking on a serious tone now. “You’re overstepping the boundaries of my companion’s comfort,” he said as he now eyed the bottle suspiciously.

Why would he need to take it? What kind of procedure was she planning on doing to rid him of this parasite? Gale didn’t want to stick around to find out.

“I think we’ll seek services elsewhere. Astarion,” Gale said as he kept his eyes locked onto the smaller healer. “Take Aku, please. And you,” he leaned in a little closer now, still refusing the bottle. “Release him at once.”

"And when it was just starting to get exciting," Astarion drawled but honestly he didn't want to be there any longer himself. "Very well. I'll be outside, darling. Don't keep me waiting." With those final words, the pale elf gave Gale a look that told him not to get killed.

Just as Astarion was about to retrieve Aku, Nettie spoke up, her gaze not once breaking from Gale. "Stay."

A raised brow is Astarion's only response and with a lazy, unimpressed shrug he slid his arms under the little tiefling and with a grunt, picked her up.

"It's not a request."

He stopped.

There was a clear warning in Nettie's voice. A threat more like it.

"I'm the only one here who can help you," Nettie continued, still holding the vial out to Gale. "You won't survive long out there without my assistance."

Frans ceased his struggling for a moment and with much effort he managed to tilt his head back to barely look at the damned green potion. The burning pain assaulted his hip once more and his head throbbed more intensely this time.

"Don't trust her," he gritted his teeth. There was no way he was getting out of this without Gale's help and he needed the wizard alive to do so. "She's a lair!"

There was a slight twitch to Nettie's right eye but still she held Gale's gaze, her voice remaining level as she spoke to Frans. "You're distressed. Do try to calm down."

The sound of the slight hostility in the healer’s voice was making Gale distressed as well, that she was right about, but it was also her behavior with Frans and the fact that she wasn’t allowing anyone to leave.

They needed to get out of here now and without alerting the other Druids or everything could go very badly for them. With their little tiefling and little bard injured, they were not going to win a fight with the whole grove caving in on them.

Frans was clearly in pain and Gale needed to help him first and foremost. The vines were wrapped so tightly around him and he could hear it in his voice. The young man was pained, scared and angry.

“Frans, I hope I don’t add more to your pain,” Gale said, those oaky eyes continued to stare down the healer. If he wanted to get Frans out of this predicament, he needed to act fast!

With his hand near the vines, he summoned a small fireball and tossed it at the ground where the vines had shot up from. “Ignis!” His other hand shot up into the sky, waiting for a moment until he quickly glanced down to see the vines had burned a significant way.

"Wait?! What!?" Gale's words only added to Frans' panic. What did he mean by that?

The answer he sought seen came in the form of heat which he could feel increasing after Gale uttered a magic word the young rogue had gotten used to him saying. Thick vines give way as they caught flame, the fire hungrily eating them as it climbs. Frans sucked in a breath, waiting for the moment he could break free. He had to do one thing he wasn't used to doing though: he had to trust someone else with his life. Thankfully, his wizard companion didn't let him down.

Just before the flames could lick Frans’s pale, milky skin, Gale created a downpour to extinguish the fire. “Aqua pura!” The ashes of the vines turned into a blackened mess.

“I suppose I didn’t make it clear enough, Nettie. We’re leaving.”

Already chilled bones shiver as they're soaked. Frans let out a sharp gasp.

Freedom. He wasn't restrained any longer.

Catching Nettie's surprised gaze and how it quickly turned hard told him they were in for it. She wasn't going to let them leave alive.

No hesitation. No more thoughts. Frans acted, ignoring his pain, his body jostling up as if possessed. Slender fingers grasped the hilt of the knife.

A blink of an eye.

Droplets of crimson.

"Shit..." Frans cursed. He had missed his mark.

Wedged firmly into Nettie's shoulder, inches away from one of the main arteries of the neck, was the blade, right up to the guard.

Nettie surpisingly was calm as she turned her attention to the half-elf. Her voice though, was cold. "I can't let any of you leave. Not with those parasites in your heads. I can't risk you turning and killing anyone....I'm sorry." The apology was honest though, her voice softening the slightest bit.

The persistent druid was not backing down and it was frustrating to Gale. Other Druids were right outside the chamber door. Perhaps it’s sound proof which is why they haven’t tried to burst in. Damn this woman!

“You’re so persistent, aren’t you,” Gale said in a frustrating tone. An idea suddenly popped into his head as he realized something that could help in this situation. He had found it along the way and with his skill, he knew he could do this!

“I’m not one for killing, and this is no exception. Impero tibi!” Gale called out as he waved his hand across Nettie’s eyes. Yes, go to sleep you wench.

Yet nothing happened.

Gale cleared his throat, repeated the words and the motion and watched as once again, the spell failed.

“Well, even magic can be finicky,” he said as he stood up straight and clasped his hands in front of him.

Nettie stood there for a moment, raising a brow and giving Gale a look that bordered pity and irritation if that were even possible.

"I can see why ya got stuck in a boulder," Frans didn't mean to but he had definitely said that aloud and he quickly cursed as well soon after realizing it–and because the druid had grabbed his arm, yanked hard, and pulled on his injured shoulder.

The world shifted and he face planted onto the hard, earthy ground. A groan is all he could manage for now as waves of pain washed over him.

Dark brown eyes would have glared at Frans, but he was already on the ground and at Nettie’s mercy. Panic flared up again, and Gale was tired of it. He was so tired of all of this. Exhaustion was taking over his body.

"It would have been quick. You wouldn't have to suffer but we must do this the hard way and for that you have my sympathy," Frans could hear Nettie talking, apologizing to the group but not moving in her stance on the matter. She intended to end them right there where they stood no matter what amount of force it took.

With another groan, Frans rolled over, holding his shoulder. In and out he breathed, trying to will himself up to defend himself. With Aku still out of it and Astarion taking care of her, they didn't have too many able bodies to help take care of this. Plus, he knew how squishy wizards were at times and he himself wasn't too well off either.

He only had one option left. He needed to use the one skill he knew wouldn't fail him.

"Can we stop and think for a minute," he spoke up, trying his best to keep his voice level and calm even though his heart was still racing.

Nettie paid him no mind as she raised her hand to call upon the earth to smite them.

"I'm not one for begging but please," he did in fact sound pitiful which he hoped would work in their favor. "We didn't ask for this....please...just give us a moment to speak before you decide to bury us."

There's a long pause that felt like a cold eternity. He couldn't read her, not from where he lay, cradling his throbbing arm. Then its broken by a sliver of promising warmth.

"A moment is all I can give you to convince me not to cleanse you," Nettie agreed, lowering her arm. "Do not waste it."

I’d like to see her try and bury us…Says me, the one who failed a spell. Gale sighed as he put his hands up in near defeat until he heard Nettie offering them a chance to explain.

“I have studied a bit about Mindflayers. Don’t you find it a bit strange that we haven’t turned yet? Strange that we haven’t even had a single symptom? There’s something else at play here which is why we’re searching for a healer proficient enough to rid us of this unwanted guest.” Gale began pacing around the small area as he stroked the stubble on his chin. Then he realized something. “You and Rath mentioned a Druid named Halsin. A missing Druid, which we have offered to search for. If he is found, is there a possibility that he can heal us of this parasite?”

Frans was holding his breath as he looked up at Nettie, saving what little energy he had left in case he had to crawl for it. Every part of him hurt though and his body was worn beyond belief from what happened on the mindflyer ship, to getting infected and everything after that. He just wanted to rest.

"Our dear wizard has a fair point," stepping in, Astarion added his two cents. "I'm as surprised and baffled as anyone else but we're clearly not turning anytime soon." He hoped.

The gears were turning in the dwarf's head and Frans could see them grinding.

"Yes....hm...." Nettie was mulling over it. After a moment, the green vial was returned to the tray and she met Gale's gaze once more. "Halsin would know what to do. More so than I. If you find him...and that's a big if but one I hope for....he will help you."

With a flick of her wrist, more vines were summoned, but this time they were all clumped together as they cradled Frans and lifted him up, helping him back to his feet.

"I will spare you if you promise you will find Halsin. The grove needs him," the desperation in Nettie's eyes showed just how true her words were. She would not back out on their deal if they did their part. "Kagha must be stopped before its too late and he's the only one who can."

Gale sympathized with Nettie after seeing the way Kagha was towards the child as well as the tieflings. That evil woman was brainwashing nearly the entire grove.

Astarion chiming in helped back up his case and for once, the Wizard was grateful for the pale elf speaking up. Nettie was buying their truth and it was a truth that none of them could explain. It was another reason to journey for answers.

Gale nearly panicked again when he saw the vines, but sighed in relief once he saw that they helped up Frans. The poor bard had suffered much trauma today. They all needed to rest.

“You have my word, Nettie. We will search for the Druid Halsin, but may I ask that you please remove the arrowhead from dear Frans here?”

Once up on his feet again, Frans leaned forward, planting his hands on the stone slab for support as he caught his barrings. His one arm was still throbbing, angry with the unwanted attention it had recieved and he was a little bit afriad to look at his shoulder, already knowing it was probably worse as well.

He was so done with today. No. Scratch that.

He was done with this whole damned situation they've been thrown into.

"You will need to be in the best shape possible for this quest, so I will finish patching you all up," Nettie gestured for Frans to get situated like before which had him glaring coldly at her. As she wanted for him to comply, she removed the blade from her own shoulder and went about temporarily mending it for now.

He didn't trust her before and even more so now. The last thing he wanted to do was lay back down on that cold stone, proned and vulnerable. He was tempted to just pull the arrow out herself and risk bleeding out or causing more damage.

Was it logical? No. Not to the common person.

But to him it made complete sense.

"Stop pouting and get this over with, Frans. I'm tired and ready for a nap...and a glass of wine," Astarion was already putting Aku back down as he jabbed the half-elf with a verbal stick.

Frans pursed his lips, biting back an angry retort. Weary, his gaze moved to Gale. He had already lashed out in anger and was rude, going aginst the facade he had worked hard to put on. He had meant what he said earlier, having been frusrated with the wizard for the failed spell but it hadn’t needed to be said even if it were true. Frans needed to get on everyone's good side and insulting the one person who was on his side was not part of that plan.

"Just...give me a minute..." he huffed, panting slighting as he climbed back up onto the stony bed.

Composing himself once he was up, he lowered his still wet body onto the cold slab. Shivers ran up his spine and his nearly nonexistant hair stood on end but he gritted his teeth and put on a mask as stony as the bed beneath him to hid his discomfort.

"I will apologize for aggravating it further but seeing as you did stab me, I'd say we're even," Nettie offered, coming back over with a fresh blade and a different set of bottles filled with a more creamy substance this time. "Try to lay still as I apply this oniment. While it takes effect, I'll get some supplies gethered for your group to take."

Frans didn't say anything nor did he nod in acknowledgement. He just kind of stared ahead at the cave's ceiling.

However, Nettie did pull a wince out of him as her fingers, moist with sticky oniment, rubbed circles into the tender flesh around his wound. His fingers tips pulled on the dark fabric of his pants, gripping it. Something poked his right hand though and he was reminded of the burning on his hip earlier.

A moment passed.

He felt around a little, a distraction from Nettie's probing.

The object was jagged, pointy, and oddly shaped.

Then it came to him and he remembered what he had put in that poach. The strange sphere he had rescued from the dead paladin. Was that what heated up? If so, why? He was soon filled with more questions than answers.

"Alright, just relax. Everything should slowly start to numb. I'll be back when it does," Nettie instructed Frans before wandering off to get the promised supplies gathered.

A heavy tension continued to hang in the air like some kind of noxious gas. It felt like it was hard to breathe, even though they managed to all stay alive, including the healer. It all needed to be cleared, at least with the party.

Gale wanted to help Frans onto the slab, but even then he knew that their bard was upset with him. He had failed miserably at keeping quiet about their invasive secret and it was his fault that Frans suffered more injuries and Aku was delayed on her treatment.

Gale pulled his arms back, instead watching as Frans climbed up himself. “Thank you for your help, Nettie.”

Once the healer had wandered elsewhere, Gale walked over towards Aku, and lifted her shirt to see the wounds only partially treated. She looked so peaceful.

“I’m sorry, fellows. I take complete responsibility for my actions and for allowing a stranger to nearly kill us. If I hadn’t opened my big mouth…” he paused as he picked up a clean cloth and dipped it into the bowl of cold water before proceeding to clean blood splatters from Aku’s face. She moved slightly and make a small sound before going still again.

Gale set the cloth down once she was clean and faced the others. “Was my reaction correct? No, but it was that of a scared individual. I panicked and lost grip of myself. For that, I do apologize.”

Astarion quietly listened to Gale talk, keeping himself entertained by sorting through the various jars of specimens. It was true, he had thought it foolish to spill the beans on their troubles without knowing if it was truely safe to do so. The preconcieved biases towards Mindflyers and the poor, unwilling souls they infect were clearly edvident. They would need to be more careful from now on in choosing who they trusted.

"A little more tack would have be nice, yes. Less panic. More thought," he said dryly but after a moment he let a boyish giggle slip as he held up the jar with the tentacles swirling around inside. "As entertaining as it was, I do believe we should be more picky about who we tell. Unless you want to end up as a spectical."

Gale leaned up against the slab that Aku was laying on with his arms crossed. His gaze was on the ground as Astarion spoke. He smiled as he gave a huff.

The damned pale elf was right though, as much as he didn’t want to admit it. The older wizard needed to be more tactful, secretive with the parasite. Not everyone was going to be as forgiving as Nettie was, and that’s something that Gale was beginning to realize after this encounter.

Frans agreed with Astariuon as well but didn't say as much. Although, he did give the two a curious sideeye from where he lay, He found himself wodnering if they would actually make it out of this ordeal alive. The further they traveled and the more trouble they faced, the more he was doubting that.

Was their struggling and fighting really in vain?

Just as the thought cemented into into his mind, darkening the corners and growing heavy, Nettie had returned with a basket full of herbs, potions, oniments, and the like.

"Here," she handed it over to Gale like a peace offering. "There is plenty there to aid you for awhile. I also included a special oniment for your two companions that should speed up the healing process. Make sure they apply it twice a day until their wounds completely close and all redness is gone. If they manage to get infected, I included a few potions and herbs to cure that as well. Everything is labeled, so no need to guess what's what. Now, if you'll please step aside, I will get back to patching them up, so you can be on your way."

As Gale was about to respond back to Astarion, the healer came back with a basket of supplies. He listened intently as she explained what was in it and the way to use it. He looked over everything with a smile before meeting her gaze.

“A million thank yous, Nettie. We appreciate what you’re doing for us, right fellows?” Gale said before moving out of the way and giving Nettie the space she needed to work.

Gale decided to peruse the books that lined the stone shelves, but he couldn’t help the glances directed towards Frans. Dark eyes wandered along his small frame before going over the shape of his face. A face that Gale was starting to find rather nice to look at.

"Oh, yes. For sure. I love some basil and oregano. Could also use more," Astarion joked but he was grateful for the supplies. This was just his own rotten way of showing it without actually saying thank you.

Frans though was still not speaking. Instead, his icy gaze was glued onto Nettie, watching her every move like a weary ferret. He was still clearly on edge, trusting the druid even less than when they first arrived. His body was on high alert, mostly out of years of learned instincts. It was one of those moments of "you held a knife to my throat, shame on you but you do it again, I'm the fool you let you". In his mind, it was a matter of life or death and he was unwilling to give her another chance to end his.

Once he got rid of this damned arrow, he woudl be gone and there would be no looking back.

Looking? Yes, he did feel another set of eyes on him. Frans pried his own away from Nettie just as Astarion was closing in to see exactly what she was doing, Frans caught Gale staring. Their eyes met for a moment, still and strange. There was something there that the young rogue couldn't read. It wasn't tension but something unfamilair to him.

"Gale," Frans finally spoke up, raising a single finger barely off of the slab as if beckoning the wizard. He needed to do some patching up of his own to fix the tear in his mask that had grown moments ago. "I didn't mean...you know." But he kind of did. Though, Gale didn't need to know that. Sorry was also appearently not in his vocabulary.

The book Gale was holding was now on the floor. He was too into his view to realize that Frans was staring right back at him. When he was finally called out, he fumbled with the book and it fell.

With a blush, he leaned down to pick it up and replaced it back on the shelf. He walked over towards Frans and looked at the wound before meeting his gaze.

Gale already knew where Frans was headed with this conversation and immediately he put his hands up and jut them forward.

“I need to stop you right there, friend. There’s no need to get into that. It wasn’t my finest moment and surely not my finest display of magic.” There was a warm smile on the wizard’s face as he continued to speak. “It’s not the first nor the last time. As I mentioned, magic is finicky sometimes, even for the most proficient.”

A warm hand rested on Frans’s uninjured shoulder as eyes softened. “Don’t feel like you need to apologize.” Gale patted his shoulder a few times before removing his hand.

Tensions were high mere moments ago and Gale couldn’t blame his companions for their words. He had failed them by giving away their secret, failed at trying to talk his way out and failed to help them escape. It was not Gale’s day and he couldn’t wait to get out of there and back to camp. He needed to think over the day’s events in peace. Become lost in his own mind.

The reaction was not one Frans expected. Was Gale nervous? The fine dusting of red on the wizard's cheeks was telling but the young rogue couldn't pinpoint exactly what it told yet aside from the older man being mildly flustered. He would need to get to know him better before coming to anymore conclusions.

Words were quickly halted as Gale came up, raising his hands to end Fran's unapologetic apology.

Finest moment? No, it hadn't been. Frans had to agree on that one. As far as magic went though, he wasn't all too familar with it himself, choosing to mostly avoid it whenever possible for a number of reasons he didn't feel like discussing...ever.

Then there was that damned smile again, so genuine and bright. Made one wonder just how the wizard could always be so chipper and positive in the mist of such dense darkness. It certainly wasn't something Frans was used to. He lived in pure negativity.

But Gale?

This man was a blasting star in a pitch black sky.

Frans was still unsure how that was or if he could fully relay on that guideing light yet.

A kind touch though pulled him back in and he looked up to meet those warm oaky eyes. It would seem he was forgiven and hopefully his actions hadn't ruined his chances of keeping the wizard as a nesscary ally.

"Well, to be fair you did get me untangled....although...I am slightly more damp than before and satificantly more cold. I'll be glad to get out of here and around a fire...sooner rather than later, I hope," as he spoke he could feel another shiver coming on. It couldn't be helped though. Between the soaking, the cold air, fadeing adrenaline, and his body reacting to the aftermath of being attacked, he was more than just freezing and worn out.

Gale chuckled at that now as he stepped back away from the slab that Frans was occupying. He began to take off his robe as he spoke. “It was a necessary action. Either you were consumed by angry flames and burnt to a crisp or I douse you. I chose the latter, of course.”

Gale stood there in a pair of tight, long purple pants and a long sleeved velvet purple shirt. The cloth hugged every curve of his body as he now had his robe slung over his arm.

“And for that, I’ve left you cold and soaked. You may wear my robe to give you some warmth. We can’t have our bard catching cold,” Gale said as he placed his robe on the slab next to Frans.

While Nettie continued working, Gale took it upon himself to serve as a distraction from the pain Frans was enduring. He chatted away and told stories. Even while Aku was being worked on, he continued to chit chat. Gale was finding it easier and easier to talk to Frans the more time he spent with him.

Another act of kindness that left Frans confused for what felt like the hundredth time. Yes, he was in this predicament because of Gale but even so the wizard didn't ask for anything in return or mentioned a favor to be cashed in down the road as he gave his cloak to the shivering rogue. Maybe he would later. Frans was already expecting it but for now he'd take the small comfort.

The fabric was as soft and warm as Gale's hands and Frans found himself pulling it up as close to his face as possible without giving away the fact that he was enjoying the feel of it. The soothing sound of the wizard's voice as he spun his tales was a nice touch as well, lulling the younger man into a sense of calm which was a feat in and of itself that many couldn't do given the rogue's inability to trust most.

The things Gale told him all sounded like myths and legends from a life far out of Frans's reach. Yet again, he found himself wondering what it would have been like to live a different life from the one he had been given. Maybe he could have been a real bard instead of preteding to only be one. Educated, care free, and enjoying the freedom that music could bring.

It was with that thought that a somber smile pulled at his lips.

If they managed to cure themselves, he could complete what he had started out to do before being abducted; he'd escape Baldur's Gate and live life how he saw fit.

For now he let his eyes close for a few as he listened to Gale, the sound the frist thing in years that could lull him into a light restful state.

Chapter Text

Aku was finally patched up and the group was ready to go. Nettie had given them some information on where to find Halsin and what to expect on the journey there. Gale had thanked Nettie for her assistance as he helped Frans off the slab and Astarion took hold of Aku. Without another word, the group headed out and back towards their camp. Once arriving at camp they found it had already been mostly set up by Lae’zel and Wyll–who were most likely asleep considering how late the rest of the party arrived–which was a blessing seeing as the four were ready to rest for a good long time.

"I'll tuck our dear little tiefing into bed. Until the morrn, gentlemen," Astarion bid both Frans and Gale a good night before disappearing into Aku's tent to get her situated.

Aku was knocked out in Astarion’s arms, snoring lightly, her long tail had coiled itself around his thigh. Gale bid the pair a good night and turned to Frans now.

"I think I'll go to bed as well. I'm more tired than hungry at this point," Frans said, the soreness and aches of his body begging him to go lay down. He was still wrapped up in Gale's robes since it would have been too much of a hassle to put on his leather armor before leaving the grove. Besides, he was more than cozy in its warmth at the moment.

“Yes, you could do with some rest. We all can. Who knows what the next few days will bring, especially having to find the Druid,” Gale said as he thought of the trouble he had gotten them all into. He decided not to further exhaust Frans with that thought. “Anyway, go on. Sleep well, dear Frans.”

Gale bowed his head and made his way into his own tent for what would hopefully be a good night’s sleep.

"Night," Frans echod Gale's fair well.

Then he was left alone, standing in the open, draped in more color than he's ever worn. A quick look around confirmed that he was the only soul still lingering.

Hesitant to move, solely out of a curious thought.

Frans took another cautious look around. Still no one. Taking a deep breath, the cool night air filling his lungs, he pulled the robes tighter around himself before burying his face into them–an act that was very chararistically unlike him. The deep breath continued, his lungs now filling with the auromic scent of herbs, floral and earthy tones of a man who took great care in his cleanliness.

Frans, upon realizing that he had let the intrusive thought win, blushed although no one was there to see him.

Quickly, he retired to his tent to hide away before anyone saw his slip in judgement.

—————————-

Later into the evening, Withers appeared within the camp. His old, tired eyes peered around the grounds until he picked up a familiar feeling. He watched as Astarion had left a tent and it wasn’t until he knew the elf had disappeared into the night that he made his way towards familiarity.

Within the confines of the tent laid Aku. She was resting soundly in her bedroll surrounded by comfy looking pillows. Withers took a seat near her, knowing she wouldn’t wake up, knowing she wouldn’t even know he had visited and knowing she wouldn’t hear the words he spoke next.

“I knew whom thou were the instant I saw thy brow. Thy father is well known to me and 'twere only a matter of time ere I met his favorite child.”

Withers gazed upon Aku’s face, taking in her features and how calm she looked. “The atrocities thou hast committed and the fear thou strike into others is well known across the realms. Yet now, thou are not that person.”

Withers knew of the betrayal and set upon telling Aku that as well. She would find out in due time though. Everything would come to light.

“Thou were content to take lives and that of thy own to empower thy creator. Haply ‘i the coming days, thou shall hast other reasons to live.”

Maybe this group and what they had in common would give her reasons to not pursue what her creator wanted. She could have a life for herself instead of being enslaved by Bhaal.

“What path shall thou take? I grow curious and shall doth what I can to push thou ‘i the right direction.” Withers took one last look at Aku and left her tent.

—————————-

The moon climbed the sky to its peak as everyone was tucked away in their bedrolls.

Frans, using Gale's robes as a blanket now, had finally found some rest for his weary soul after days of barely getting any. For the first time since this whole shit show started, he felt safe enough to sleep with both eyes closed. It could have simply been the fact that he was so bone dirt tired and his body so battered, that it had taken over to force him to sleep in order to recover. Whatever the case, he was sleeping now.

That was about to change though as a shadow crept into his tent. He barely stirred at a strange sound. Another noise had him coming to but he had been too exhausted to be as reactive as he normally was. This was unfortunate for him though as he found himself face to face with a young woman as she straddled his torso, a blade against his throat. Before he could react further, her free hand went to his mouth, covering it and muffling any sounds that might come out.

"Shhhh....I would rather not kill you but I will do what I must," the woman spoke in a hushed tone.

Frans's mind was racing. What the hell was going on right now and who was this intruder? More importantly, why was she holding him at dagger point and threatening his life.

"Where is it?"

Frans narrowd his gaze, unsure what she was asking.

"The artifact you stole from me."

Artifact? He was becoming even more confused.

"We were on the nautiloid together when it crashed. You took the artifact from me while I was incapacitated....I know because I came to long enough to see your face. Now where is it?"

Then it all clicked and Frans silently cursed himself for letting his greedy little hands have their way. They had once again gotten him into hot water.

His hand, still under the robes, felt the poach that was still at his side since he had been too tired to take it off upon returning to camp. Inside he could feel that strange sphere, the one that had warned him of Nettie's deception. Something was telling him he couldn't hand it over.

Instead, he would need to find a way out of this predicament.

Thinking quickly, and truly allowing a flicker of his panic to shine through to intensify his performance, he hurriedly pointed toward his larger pack nearby. The woman cast a sharp, curious glance at it, as if trying to unearth any hidden danger within. Her steely gaze pierced him with a cold warningt. Slowly, she dismounted from him, her eyes never leaving his as she moved to inspect the bag, clutching her blade tightly.

However, as soon as she was off of him, Frans acted instinctively, fiercely throwing Gale’s robe and smashing his legs up to deliver a powerful kick right into the intruder’s gut, pushing her back. Without hesitation, he rolled over, ignoring his body's protests and the searing pain in his shoulder, and swiftly scrambled to his feet. As he hurried out of the tent, he grabbed one of his swords, driven by a combination of adrenaline and a need to sruvive.

The sound of cussing and the clanging of armor could be heard in his tent but he ignored it, coming to a stop by the firepit. Looking around, he thought about calling out to the others but as soon as he opened his mouth to do so he heard the utterance of a magical cantrap and the heat around him spiked, causing him to roll out of the way of a spell.

He landed hard on his side and made an attempt to get up as the thundering sound of rushing boots roared in his ringing ears. But as soon as he got to his knees to spring up something hard and cold connected with his face, knocking him back down and causing him to see stars. His body went limp as he blacked out for a moment, having been hit with the hilt of the woman's sword.

Laying there, dazed, Frans could faintly feel the unwanted touch of another through the fog as the intruder searched his person for the item they sought.

—————————-

All was quiet in the camp, until it wasn’t. Gale had woken up startled by the sound of clanking metal. He rubbed his eyes and finally stood up when he heard another’s voice. It was a voice he hadn’t recognized.

Quickly, Gale made his way out of his tent and looked around, finally seeing that the commotion was happening right by the burning embers. A strange woman was straddling Frans and patting him down.

A burning feeling suddenly shot through Gale. Usually he was an ask questions now, defend oneself once deemed a threat. Not tonight.

A large transparent, glowing had suddenly appeared and took hold of the woman’s long braid. Roughly, the hand yanked her off of Frans and Gale went to go stand between his down companion and the stranger.

The weight crushing him was lifted suddenly and Frans, fighting past his haze, managed to get up to a sitting position at least. His head was spinning, throbbing from a great pain and everything was out of focus while his ears buzzed. Something dripped down his face, getting into his eye. He wiped it away but it didn't help much.

A curse, grunted in frustration had him attempting to look up. All he saw was a fuzzy black figure in front of him, blocking his view.

Fluttering, he blinked his eyes a few times. Things finally come into focus.

Gale was standing in front of him and he quickly assumed the wizard had rescued him....yet again. Those favors were stacking up fast–far too fast for his comfort. There was no time to dwell on it though, seeing as they had an aggressive intruder to deal with.

“Non muovere!” Gale called out, but it didn’t work. He wasn’t able to hold the woman in place and he internally cursed himself.

What’s happening with my magic? Gale thought to himself, but those thoughts had suddenly consumed him and it finally hit him.

The secret he was holding onto was finally catching up with him. Tara was one of the few who knew and she was the only one who would help the old wizard, but now he had no one. He was utterly alone dealing with this and it scared him. The secret Gale harbored was a dangerous one and he needed to hold off a little longer. Then he would search for what he needed.

"Get out....get out of ‘ere or yer gonna be faced with ‘ore," Frans slowly stood, slightly shaky and slurring his words a little in the process.

"I will," the woman surprisingly agreed, already on her feet.

What Frans saw though had him confused. In the stranger's grasp was the strange sphere and it was faintly glowing with an angry light.

"Thank you for returning this," she said and made a move to leave by stepping backwards.

Before she could make it far, something even stranger happened. Frans blinked and the sphere was gone. His attacker seemed even more confused than he was.

The pouch on his hip became heavy. Slowly, he dug in to pull out the artifact.

"What did you do?"

"Uh..." Frans shrugged, unsure how to answer giving the bees buzzing in his fuzzy head. To be fair, he was just as baffled and had no clue what just happened.

"Return what you stole," the woman repeated, her stern voice telling him just how serious she was.

"Technically....ya were dead, so is it really stealin’? Lootin’, yes. Stealin’, no," Frans countered, head clearing up a bit. He suppressed a grimace though as the pain increased with said clarity.

The commotion going on outside had awoken Aku. She sat up and hissed in pain as her eyes squeezed shut. What in the hells is happening?!

Looking down at herself, she remembered what had happened, only now she was all patched up. That was one part she didn’t remember. Slowly, she crawled to her knees and eventually stood up.

Wyll was already making his way outside of his tent. He was shirtless and comfortable, but the clanging and yelling had him up so fast that he forgot he was in his underwear.

That didn’t matter now though as he saw the strange woman in their camp. Frans was seriously injured and he saw Aku weakly coming out of her tent. His brows furrowed into pure confusion until he realized the group had most likely arrived after he had fallen asleep.

“Shit, what happened?! Who in the hells are you?!” Wyll said roughly towards the woman.

“Friend of…Yours?” Aku inquired towards Frans now.

Friend? No. It was far from it. Frans would consider Astarion more of a friend over this venomous woman.

“Hey, take it easy,” Wyll said as he went over to Aku and wrapped his arm around her waist, holding her close to his bare chest so she wouldn’t collapse. His skin was so warm. It felt nice against her tired self.

“Friend? Definitely not. More like a foe. Why do you desire this artifact? What is it?” Gale asked as he backed up and stood closer to Frans. He quickly glanced at him and sighed when he saw his bleeding head. He would tend to it later once this ordeal was over with.

"It is none of your business, other than it belongs to me and this rat stole it from me," the stranger replied with a sharp tongue, pointing an accusing finger at Frans who in turn just looked at Gale and shrugged as if that was defense enough.

Then it clicked in Gale’s head as well.

“The Nautiloid? Does that mean-“ before Gale could finish his sentence, his parasite went off in his head, forming a connection with not only the stranger, but also Wyll and Aku. They all grimaced as they held their foreheads.

Aku opened her eyes and looked up at Wyll and then the stranger. “I…Ah…I suppose we’re all infected. I wonder if these things…Have the capability to burst…From our heads,” Aku said with a weak smile and a giggle.

“You have a strange sense of humor, tiefling.” Wyll shook his head as he looked down at the grinning woman.

“Do you know anything about this artifact, Frans?” Gale asked as he turned to his companion and took hold of him. His weakened state plus the connection had him wobbly. He wrapped his arm around him and rested his hand on his bony hip.

Before much else could be discussed an intense connection hits all of them, crippling most but espically the two more injured companions. Just as Aku, Frans was nearly taken out by it as visions from the others flooded his already throbbing head. It took everything he had to stay standing. Thankfully Gale was there to catch him which the young rogue didn't have the energy to complain about. Although, his nostrils were filled with that same earthy, sweet scent as the robes he had been sleeping in–a pleasant sensation.

"I don't know...." Frans panted. Looking down though he could see the artifact glowing faintly in his hand but unlike back in the grove it was not burning. He decided to come clean about that. "It warned me back in the grove about....the druid."

"Isitk!"

Both Frans and the disgruntled stranger looked over in unison to see Lae'zel approach from, not her tent, but from the woods as if she had been out on a walk or patroling the area.

"Where did you find that?" her tone was just as dangerous as the intruder's.

Frans looked over at his attacker for answers as well, given that he had taken the damned thing second hand and knew little aside from it looked valuable. There was no answer as him and the Githyanki are met with the coldest of glares.

Wyll turned to face the Githyanki who finally decided to join the party. He didn’t hear her creep up, so he was caught off guard. Their interaction upon arriving at camp wasn’t enjoyable as she questioned him to high hells and laid out their plans to venture to the crèche, so this was only serving to sour his opinions further. He watched as Lae’zel approached with cold look of fury shrouding her face like a blanket of ice. Whatever the artifact was, it seemed she too knew something about it.

Frans and Gale were sandwiched between two furious women. Questions and demands thrown at the small bard and as much as the Wizard wanted to get to the bottom of this, Frans was even more injured and needed to rest. It seemed they were doomed to spend the rest of the evening with their attention on the artifact.

“Do you know of this trinket, Lae’zel? What is the importance behind it that would have this woman prowling our camp and threatening to kill poor Frans?” Gale continued holding onto the weakened bard as he looked between the two women for answers.

“What I wanna know…Is how Frans did the magic trick. The one where he…Made the artifact disappear,” Aku said, clearly out of it as all of her weight was now pressed onto Wyll.

No one had even known that Withers was also on their camp grounds and he preferred that for now as he sat on a rock with a book in his hand. Now with feathers ruffled, he would stay quiet and listen in. It was not his job to intervene after all. For how long he has been around and as much as he has seen, even now he enjoyed seeing the flare of others lives every now and then.

"That artifact bares the markings of my people. Tir'su. As for its purpose I do not know. Does it matter? It belongs to my people and must be returned," Lae'zel was steadfast in her resolve and she was dead serious about it too. They either return the item to its rigthful owner or face the consequences.

Frans was being assualted with far too much information, including Aku's rambling.

"Ya know what! Have it!" with what little energy he had, he chucked the damned thing at the githyanki fighter. However, midair it seems to blink out of existence again only to reapepar in his hand. "Well, feck. Looks like it don't like yer arse either."

He was becoming increasingly confused, that feeling slowly morphing into the onset of panic as he realized that the artifact had imprinted on him.

"Shet..." he uttered under his breath. Maybe he needed to start controlling his sticky fingers better before he lost more than just them.

"What is this witchcraft?" Lae'zel took a few heated steps forward. "What magic are you weaving?"

"None. I ain't no spell caster," Frans was honest, his speech continuing to go down hill, the shadows of his upbringing rearing its ugly head. "I don't wan'it...."

This thing was going to get him killed and nothing was worth that, no matter its monetary value.

Gale watched as Frans tried to get rid of the pesky thing only to watch it return right back to him. It was strange in its movements. The vicious women obviously had history with the object, yet it rejected both of them. Instead, it clung onto someone who only had it a few days now.

“Oh, the magic weaver is me,” Gale said as he raised his hand up. “And I assure you, our Frans is not weaving any kind of magic or witchcraft and I had no idea of this things existence or it’s reason, but I too, do not weave magic towards this object.” His index finger was pointed out as he spoke matter of factly.

"It seems as if it has chosen you, runt. Tsk'va," Lae'zel spat out, clearly not happy with that revelation.

"Well....it can unchoose me," Frans held it out as if willing it to go to someone else but all it did was glow that faint red, seeming to pulse with life

“Looks like you’re stuck with this artifact for now, my friend. Whatever it is, it’s not letting go of you. Whether that’s good or bad remains to be seen,” Gale said as he looked at the glowing sphere. There were still many unanswered questions, but no one was getting anywhere with them.

“The sphere ain’t traveling anywhere with you, stranger,” Wyll said to the angry maiden. “That much has been established. I suggest you leave while you’re still able to in one piece.”

“Pieces…” Aku said as she looked up at the black haired beauty. “What piece would you remove first?”

Wyll sighed as he kept his grip on the delusional tiefling. “Once this is all settled, it’s straight to bed with you.”

“I cannot leave," the stranger lamented, her voice trembling with the ache of rejection from the artifact. Yet, amidst the disappointment, a flicker of unwavering confidence ignited within her as she stood tall. "My goddess would surely punish me, and I am not ready to face her wrath.”

"Well...missy...ya and yer bitch can feck off," Frans slurred, rudely waving her off with the artifact still in his hand.

She took great offense to this, her face scrunching up into the sourest of expressions. After a moment of silence where she was clearly fighting the urge to lash out, calm overtook her and with a swift swing, her sword is buried into the ground, the shield on her back soon joining. A few steps were taken to gain distance between the weapons and her, allowing her to come closer to Frans and Gale, unarmed now. Her hands were raised as a show of faith.

"We are clearly fighting against a common enemy....." she started but stopped as Frans backed up a little, hiding himself by using Gale as a barrier. "I'm Shadowheart, a seasoned cleric and I would like to make amends if you will permit me."

"No," was Frans's only answer, his gaze narrowed in distrust. He would deal with his injuries on his own.

Gale was starting to see both sides of this unfold and he could sympathize with either of them. Dealing with the result of being on the Nautiloid, alone, was terrifying and allies were needed. But the stranger did just try to kill his companion, his friend. One of the closest he had made so far. Being upset and kicking them out of the camp was valid.

“Let’s all just take a moment here to breathe and calm down. I know the events of the evening caused excitability, among other things,” Gale looked over his shoulder, clearly seeing fear and anger written all over the bard’s face. “Perhaps when we’ve all calmed down, we can come to some kind of an-“

“Welcome aboard…Pick your spot, pitch your tent.”

All eyes went immediately to their little, weak tiefling. Shocked was an understatement at the statement she just blurted out.

“Gods, have you lost your marbles? She’s clearly a danger to our camp and can’t be trusted. Was Frans getting attacked not enough bloodshed for you?” Gale said as he stared at Aku with a serious expression.

“Aku, you may want to rethink what you just proposed,” Wyll suggested. He felt she wasn’t in her right mind for any of this.

Not enough blood shed. I need more. The urges within here were growing.

“So the magic man can take in murderous…strays, but I can’t?” Aku said as she gazed up at everyone. “This is…Unjust, shameful, and I for one…Demand a retrial.”

“What are you…What?” Wyll felt like he was going insane just listening to her.

So much weight was weighing on Gale’s shoulders right now and as much as those around him were opposed to the idea of Shadowheart staying, allies were needed. It always came down to that.

Allies were needed.

Damnit all, little tiefling. Why did you point that out? Murderous strays…I don’t pick up murderous strays! Then Tara entered Gale’s mind and her vicious little tendencies. No, that’s not the same. I summoned her, I didn’t pick her up and she never tried to murder me, just tries to shave my beard with her claws which is nowhere near murder, so-

“Perhaps it is best that you leave, Shadowheart.” The voice of Wyll finally pulled Gale out of his rambling thoughts and he looked up towards the cleric.

“Wait…” with a heavy sigh, Gale knew that Frans was going to burn yet another hole into his head that day. “You heard Aku. Find a spot and pitch your tent, but if you try any funny business, you have my word that next time, I will not miss my spell.”

What?! Frans stared wide eyed at Aku, not fully registering what she said. Once it sunk in though, he was very much opposed to the notion. This woman, this supposed healer, had just tried to kill him. Why would they let her stay?

Thankfully, the warlock was on his side and so was the wizard until he wasn't. Gale's final words--words that invited Shadowheart to join the party--had the little rogue's heart sinking and he felt more faint than before.

"What?" it was said aloud and not just in Frans's head. "Ya...oh...damnit."

He had no strength left to fight this overwhelming reality, but he managed to cast Shadowheart a piercing, bitter glare filled with unspoken suspicion. His eyes remained fixed on her, never once turning his back, haunted by the fear that she might stab it at any moment. Shadowheart had been etched into his mind as someone utterly untrustworthy—on his list of "do not trust. EVER!.

"I accept those terms," Shadowheart nodded, understanding how deep the hole she dug really was. "I will cause no more problems." She retrieved her weapons but paused before heading to an empty spot to set up. Looking back at Frans, she offered her olive branch one final time. "If you do decide you need my healing touch, you know where to find me."

Then she was gone.

Lae'zel soon followed, her cold gaze following the other woman until she could see her no longer.

Frans was still clinging to Gale as he tried to figure out what the hell just happened, his mind too fuzzy with pain and jambled thoughts to realize he was using the wizard for support. Things just kept going down hill, rolling like a loose stone and picking up sped.

"Oh, my. What did I miss out on?"

With a narrowed gaze, Frans slowly looked over to see Astarion emerging from the woods.

"Looks like you all had some fun without me. Shame."

This was as settled as things were going to be for now. There was no more bloodshed nor arguments and with Shadowheart turning to walk away, Gale could breathe for a moment. He was thinking on what to say to their poor bard to offer some kind of peace of mind, but before he could, another guest popped up.

That’s right; Astarion hadn’t shown his pale mug.

“And where were you throughout all of this, Astarion? Are you working with the celric? Did you lead her here?” Wyll quickly pelted the pale elf with questions as he readjusted his grip on Aku’s waist.

Aku weakly looked up and saw her pale companion. A small smile graced her lips and her long tail lightly swayed back and forth.

"Well, I never," Astarion put his hand dramaticly over his heart, acting all offended that anyone would imply that he would do such a thing.

A crimson gaze went from the tall drink of coco to trail down the, still very out of it, tielfing's smaller form. Seeing her cute smile and the way her tail twitched told Astarion that she was happy to see him, prompting him to return her smile. She was still proving to be an easy target for him...if she didn't turn on him and smash his skull in.

“No matter. This one needs to rest before she makes anymore unwise decisions.” Without another word, Wyll helped Aku back to her tent to put her to rest.

“Indeed you did, my friend. One would have thought, out of all people, you’d at least be present for this unfolding chaos,” Gale said as he turned to enter his tent. He was going to tend to Frans whether he wanted him to or not.

“Get some rest. Something tells me we’re going to have an interesting day. Interpret that as you will.”

As Gale turned to enter his tent with Frans in his grip, he wasn’t sure how everything would pan out. Interesting was an understatement and he could already see the quarreling between different personalities.

"Do take care of our dear little death bringer, Wyll. Good night," Astarion told the warlock before walking towards Gale and Frans. Taking a look at the bard told him plenty of what went down. "Until the morning, gentlement. Best clean up, Frans. You're looking a mess."

"Feck off," Frans hissed at Astarion who just giggled in response.

Then he was alone. Alone with a touchy wizard.

"I'm fine," Frans tried to reason with Gale, suddenly realizing they had entered the latter's tent.

He didn't want to be there. Did he want to be alone in his ownn tent though? No, but at least it was more within his comfort zone and control. There wasn't going to be any sleep had regardless of where he dwelled, that was for certain. That ship had long since sailed.

"I can...." the longer he remained standing the dizzier he was getting. "....take care of it."

Once the two entered the tent, Gale placed Frans down upon his bedroll. It was larger and had the comfiest blanket atop it.

Gale stood up and went to retrieve some of the supplies that Nettie had provided the group with. As he looked through, he couldn’t help a chuckle over Frans’s words.

“You couldn’t even argue against Shadowheart remaining within the camp and you expect me to believe that you can care for your wounds alone? I think not.”

Returning to Frans, the wizard said an incantation which produced small flames for light. They danced around the pair and he was able to get a better look at the damage done.

“You can’t deceive me, friend,” said Gale with that deliciously warm smile as his face softened. The way the lights danced around and lit up his face was absolutely angelic and beautiful.

After getting the supplies ready, Gale began gently tending to the wounds, first starting with the one of the Frans’s head. A tender touch worked at cleaning up the blood before a healing salve was placed over the wound. Ever so gently, a bandage was wrapped around the younger man’s forehead. Once done with that, he turned his attention to the injury from early that day. It was a bit angry, so Gale decided to clean it up once again.

Frans wanted to argue with Gale, to prove that he was just fine and didn'r need anyone but the wizard was right; he just wasn't in the right headspace or shape to do so. Instead, he allowed himself to submit to his current situation and accepted the other's assistance, seeing as there wasn't any other choice.

Silent the young rogue remained, his tired gaze transfixed by the wizard's face, the fire glowing against his skin and casting shadows on his features in all the right places. Frans couldn't stop staring for some reason and he didn't know why. He found himself tracing every detail all over again like he had earlier that day in the grove as he lay on that cold slab. Here though, the warmth of his companion's tent, he was able to really get a good look at all of Gale.

It was that soft, reassuring smile though that had him captivated. It was a smile he hadn't seen in what felt like a life time. A truly kind, genuine gesture.

It made him nervous.

After the bard was good and patched up, Gale stood and produced another blanket from a nearby chest. He placed it on top of Frans before getting some pillows for himself situated a small distance away.

“You’re staying here tonight so that I may keep a watchful eye on you and your wounds. You and Aku need the most rest of us all,” said Gale as he laid down on the pillows. He got himself nice and as comfortable as he could.

Frans wanted too get up, leave, to go back to what he knew but his body was just too worn down to fight.

Laying there, Frans wrapped himself up in the blanket. Immediately that divine scent he's been treated to for the past few hours filled his nostrils once more and he couldn't help but sigh. The act though had him blushing.

From under the blanket, he risked peeking a look over at Gale.

Could he truly trust him? So far, that overly friendly wizard hadn't given him any reason to doubt. If anything, there was someone else here—ready to defend, ready to strike—should any other intruders dare to appear. Another abled body to take hits if he needed to flee.

With that thought, tired icy eyes drift close and dispite what had happened and his heightened nerves, Frans was fast asleep in no time.

Chapter Text

Aku had woken up surprisingly early. Once Wyll laid her down, the little tiefling knocked out immediately. She sat up and looked around her tent to find herself alone. Of course her body was sore, but she found that she was able to move a little better and that her wounds were closing up nicely.

As Aku stepped out of her tent, the sun was just rising. She gazed at the dark blue sky which faded into a purple. It was stunning and it put a smile on her face. She willed herself to look away from it when she heard light snoring from a distance.

The closer she walked towards a large boulder, the louder the snoring. Carefully, Aku leaned over the stone to see the peculiar undead being the group had encountered in those underground thombs prior to stumbling into the Emerald Grove. A book laid on the stone beside the stranger and she picked it up. Flipping through the pages, she saw that they belonged to one known as Withers. Was that this beings name?

“Ah, pardon me, good sir,” she said as she came around and sat down next to his sleeping body. He stirred for a moment but resumed snoring.

Would it be the same as poking a corpse? Aku wondered as she reached over and prodded his chest a few times while speaking his name.

Immediately, Withers opened his eyes and sat up. “What? Whom? Where am I?” He looked around and realization hit. He was at the camp. “Good day, Aku,” he said as she gazed over at the tiefling. “You’re feeling better, I presume?”

Aku nodded with a smile and sat comfortably next to Withers. The two talked as they watched the sun rise and he explained when he got there and why he didn’t intervene last night. One thing he showed Aku was kindness.

“Let me get this straight. You can bring us back if we die?” She said as she tilted her head.

“For two hundred coin,” he nodded. “Yet thou shall hast to join back hither. I can’t doth it towards the battlefield. Stock up on revivify scrolls if thou must.”

The stirring of others had the pair looking over at the tents. Wyll had finally woken up and was stretching near his tent. Gale had also exited his tent and began making breakfast.

“Thou hast much to try today. Prepare yourself and we shall talk another time,” Withers said. Aku nodded and scurried off towards the cooking food. The old worn down being could only hope he was sending her in the right direction.

“Morning, Gale. Say, you lot are venturing out today, yeah? Mind if I join in? I’m itching to get out of this camp for a bit,” Wyll said as he began practicing with his rapier against a wooden dummy.

“With all the chaos that has erupted since we met you, are you sure you want to do that?” Gale said as he flipped a few eggs over.

“Gotta pull my weight around here, plus it looks like you could use an extra hand or two,” he slashed the dummy before holding up his hands.

“Well then, don’t allow me to stop you,” Gale finished as he began plating the breakfast.

"Oh, if Wyll is going with you, I'll stay behind with our two....unwell...puppies," Astarion said casually in passing as he came out of his tent to get a few things before he'd go finish his morning routine.

"Are they not fit to fight?" Lae'zel was next to chime in as she came over, sword already slung over her back and ready to go.

Astarion looked her up and down with a raised eyebrow. This woman seemed like she was always prepared for battle. Useful, though a bit annoying.

"They're certainly not up for a war I'd say," he answered with a lazy shrug. "Except for Aku. You seem to be in rather high spirits this morning, darling."

He stepped over to the tiefling with a sweet smile and put his hand on her shoulder, giving it a gentle squeeze. As he stepped around to grab a rag, he let his fingers linger, brushing her neck as he pulled them away.

A tingly sensation ran down Aku’s neck and spine from the soft, trailing touch of Astarion’s cool fingers. It wasn’t unpleasant. In fact, it had her smiling and her tail swaying to and fro. A soft blush appeared on her pale, freckled face.

“Ah y-yes, right. I do feel better today and I had a nice chat with Withers,” she said as her gaze followed Astarion.

Gale furrowed his brows as he served a plate for Aku and handed it to her. He cleared his throat to get her attention and she pulled her eyes from the beautiful elf to grab her plate.

“Wait, who?” Oh no. Was she losing her mind? Perhaps she had a fever. Is the tiefling talking to herself now?!

“Withers,” she said as she nodded in the scribe’s direction. Gale followed and saw the corpse of a man standing there, giving a gentle wave in his direction.

Gale raised his hand in greeting before turning to Aku. “When did he get here? Is he…Staying?”

Aku was already munching down on her eggs when she looked up at Gale and nodded. In between bites she took the time to fill them in about the services and sparing them the details of the more casual conversation they had.

“Let’s hope we will not have to use those services. Right, Aku, I think you should stay behind today,” Gale said as he began to eat his own breakfast.

“Why? I’m feeling better,” she tried to protest.

“I can’t risk you injuring yourself so soon. Who knows what we’ll find out there. It’s best to take fresh fighters. Wyll has volunteered and it looks like Lae’zel is more than willing to go. Now, I just need one more person.”

Gale’s gaze suddenly shifted towards Shadowheart’s tent. “For now, get some rest. I’m sure Frans will be asleep for a good portion of the day. Besides, you’ll have Astarion to keep you company.”

Aku side glanced at Astarion, a warm blush creeping across her cheeks. “Ok, fine. I’ll stay.”

Gale smiled and thanked Aku as he went to give Lae’zel and Wyll their plates. A third plate was in his hand as he approached Shadowheart’s tent. He cleared his throat as he stood outside the flap.

“Shadowheart, I have a plate of breakfast for you. Eat up while it’s warm. You’ll need your strength since you’ll be venturing with us today,” Gale said as he slipped the plate of food between the flap.

Back in Shadowheart's tent, the paladin was preoccupied with her morning prayers, mostly seeking guidance in her time of need. These trials she was being faced with were weighing heavy on her. She also needed to seek forgiveness for not completing her mission but she vowed to finish it as soon as she was able to.

The sound of someone approaching had her attention shifting.

"Uh....yea. I will get prepared," she told Gale, a little suprised they wanted her to join.

Probably want to keep an eye on me, she thought, figuring that the two injured ones were staying behind and that the others didn't want to risk them being alone with her.

Gale was glad that Shadowheart agreed to go along without putting up a fight. As he walked away, he went back to his tent, seeing as Wyll had already been preparing to go. He brought a plate of food with him and left it on a small table in his tent.

Frans was still heavily asleep. As Gale watched him for a moment, he couldn’t help giving his forehead a caress with the back of his fingers. He looked over his wounds to make sure they weren’t bleeding. Everything looked good. Before he grabbed his pack, Gale took hold of the blanket and tucked Frans into it even tighter.

Once he stepped out of the tent he looked around to see the group. “Have everything? Ready to venture forth?”

Wyll had just slipped on his leathers and grabbed his rapier. “Let’s get going shall we? While we still have decent light.”

Shadowheart, upon exiting her tent with her weapons and pack, saw Astarion flirting with Aku. Only the blind would miss it. She paid them no mind, it being none of her business, and went to join the venturing group.

She didn't speak though, not knowing what to say after the events of last night.

Lae'zel though, was no coward to words as she came up from behind. "Why are we taking the hshar'lak? I for one would prefer not to be stabbed while my back is turned."

Just as they were stepping out of camp, things were too good to be true and Lae’zel started questioning why Shadowheart was going with them.

With a sigh, Wyll was the one to turn around this time. “We’re damned if we do, damned if we don’t. At least if she’s with us, we know she won’t cause any trouble.”

Wyll began walking once more and Gale followed. “Don’t turn your back on her then, problem solved.”

"Very well," Lae'zel tsked, seeing the logic in their words. The glare she gave Shadowheart could stop hearts though. "I will keep my eye on you..."

"Like wise," Shadowheart returned the hard glare with one of her own.

It would seem these two were already off to a rocky start.

Gale glanced over his shoulder before rubbing the bridge of his nose. This was definitely going to be a rough day.

—————————-

"Yes. Yes. Staying would be best, darling. You and our sweet bard need your rest. I'll be here to nurse you back to full health," Asartion had leaned in slightly, his fingers coming up to take a lock of Aku's hair between them and rolled it around. "I promise to take good care of you."

Aku scooped the last of her eggs as Astarion moved in closer to her. She swallowed hard as he suggested she stay. The blush had only increased when he caressed a lock of her hair. She was so captivated by his eyes that she had failed to notice his strange pointed teeth.

“Are…Are you sure? I wouldn’t want to be a burden to you, Astarion,” Aku had said. Before the Nautiloid, the tiefling was used to being alone. She preferred to be alone and any wounds she suffered were taken care of by herself.

Even though Aku had no idea that was how she used to live, it seemed she was baffled by the emotions she was feeling as she had never received this kind of attention before in her life. This was something that Withers had picked up on as he watched Aku interact with the others.

"Burden?" Astarion giggled his little giggle, his fingers continuing to play with Aku's hair. "A burden I'd take great pleasure in carrying. But no, my dear. We all need a helping hand at times and I'm more than willing to do so. I scratch your back....and so forth and so on."

He was inching closer as he spoke, drawing the little, naive tielfing in with more than his words.

The coolness was radiating from Astarion’s body, but Aku didn’t bother to think to ask why. She couldn’t, her mind was swirling with emotions. Ones that she has never experienced before in her entire existence.

As the pale elf spoke, Aku couldn’t help nodding to the words he said. “Yes…” she said softly. “Yes, you have saved me before. A few times. I owe you, Astarion.” A small smile twisted at her lips as she kept her piercing white irises on his Ruby reds.

The triumphant smirk that pulled at Astarion's lip had a fang poking out slightly, glistening in the sunlight. Seeing the reaction from Aku told him he was already getting under her skin. Easy. Too easy. So far, she was proving the easier to manipulate. Looking over towards Gale's tent, he had a thought. Frans was on his list to...mend relations. Being left alone in camp with both Aku and Frans could work in his favor.

Then there were the magic words that had Astarion’s confident smile growing. Aku owed him. And he would be sure to collect when the time was right.

"I'm sure you'll return the favor some day but for now..." he released her hair, letting it cascade down her plump bosom. That wouldn't be the last touch though as he took her hand, gently rubbing circles into it. "We have all day to get to know each other better, hm? Just you and me...until out dear bard stirs."

A careful crafted web he was weaving, tangling Aku in it while she was still so transfixed. It was a skill he had honed over the last couple hundred of years and one he was proud of.

Now to see if she'd get caught completely.

“Just you and me? Getting to know each other? But I don’t even know who I am,” she said with a small giggle.

What was this feeling? It was strange, completely foreign but it wasn’t a terrible feeling. Aku was feeling…Giddy.

Her heart beat grew faster when he took hold of her hand. “Your hand is cold, Astarion. Let me warm it up for you,” she said as she placed her other hand over his like a small, warm blanket.

Astarion's tempting charms were working their magic, crafting a spell that most couldn't without the weave. For him though it came naturally after a couple centuries having loring in prey for his master. Bewitching this tielfing was like child's play to him, her a mere trinket and spawn in the game he was playing.

It wasn't about self-gradification though. It was all about survival. With Aku's strength and brute force by his side he'd have more of a chance at getting out of this alive. Without her he was a squishy little bat with fangs and daggers. Deadly still but not as effective as crushing skulls.

"You're as kind as your heart is warm," Astarion uttered, voice low and smooth like a trinkling spring. "How could I ever get so lucky to bask within your presence. The sun's warmth is not enough when rivaled by yours. Its the purest of treats really. "

He was laying it on and he was laying in on thick. Why have cake when you can't put all the frosting you want on?

Withers was resting in a chair next to the boulder. When he heard Astarion speaking, he looked away from his book, and gazed over the top of the stone, his eyes and top of his head the only things visible. He silently mouthed what Astarion had said and thought it completely cheesy. He thought that Aku couldn’t really be falling for these ridiculous words.

Aku drank in every word Astarion said. She was completely mesmerized by his charming tone and his soft face. This was the first time she was really seeing the pale elf, and she determined that he was quite beautiful. He was handsome before but up so close? He outshined every star in the sky.

Compliments, yes. He was giving her compliments and now she needed to return one. Let’s see…How to go about this. “You’re colder than the blade I swung to cut that one fool in half!” No…No, that wouldn’t work. “You’re colder than the goblin corpses we left outside of the gates!” No, that’s too forward isn’t it? Oh! I got it!

“And you, Astarion,” Aku said said as she took his hand and matched her palm with his. Her hands were tiny in comparison. “Have skin that is colder than Lae’zel’s glares and softer than Gale’s belly,” she said with a genuine smile.

Withers dipped behind the rock and all that could be heard was a tired chuckle. “I’m not listening to nor laughing at thy conversation. I truly read a comedic act 'i this book.”

Astarion did his best not to let his irritation show but there was a slight twitch in his eye at Aku's words.

It wasn't a compliment to him to be compared to an angry lizard and a know it all wizard with a happy gut. Those words, which were meant to stroke his ego, acted like a dagger that cut deep. The chuckle from nearby was the lemon squeezed into it, insult to injury.

"Ah....yes. Thank you, dear," he kept his forced smile on, never letting his mask fall. "I'd ask for more compliments just to hear your sweet voice but we must be cleaning up. If you could go check on our dear bard while I take care of the mess here....and afterwards we can talk more."

He just needed a moment to lick his wounds…alone.

Aku nodded with a smile on her face, but to say she didn’t feel a bit of emptiness when Astarion let her hand go would be a lie.

“I’m still injured, but please, if you need my help, inform me,” and with that, Aku made her way to Gale’s tent.

Withers felt a moment of guilt for laughing at the incident. “Aku might not but hast hit her pate harder than we thought. She does not understand thou discourse,” he said from behind the rock.

“Yet it is not mine place to fully interfere with mortal and,” Withers paused for a moment as his eyes peeked over the stone to look at Astarion. “Immortal affairs.”

It was the only hint to her thinking that Withers would provide and the one hint to just how much the corpse-like being knew.

Meanwhile, Aku was inside Gale’s tent. She was fascinated with the dancing lights that Gale had left for the sleeping Frans before her eyes wandered elsewhere.

There were tons of books within his tent. How did he fit it all in here? One shelf had caught her eye and she stepped over to it. It was black with red roses and intricate hearts painted on it. She plucked a book and flipped through it.

As she read a paragraph, her cheeks turned as red as the paint and she snapped the book shut. She placed it back and picked another. This one was more tame until again it caused that same reaction.

Is this flirting? Is that what… The little tiefling turned towards the direction she left Astarion. She thought over what she had said and began realizing that her words probably weren’t seen as a compliment.

With a sigh, Aku put the book back and tried to think about her past. Nothing came to mind. Was she big on flirting before everything with the Nautiloid? Had she done these same acts as she briefly read about in the book? It was becoming increasingly frustrating for the little tiefling.

Curiosity grew more and she plucked a few books off the shelf and took a seat in a larger chair to begin educating herself.

Astarion pouted like a child the whole time he was cleaning now that he was mostly alone. He wasn't too concerned about the bag of dusty old bones hiding away, being too busy soothing his own bruised ego to care. If there ever was one that needed to wound him deeply, all they had to do was go for his cursed vanity. It was the only thing he really had left considering everything and even that....

He shook his head, pursing his lips as he put away the last of the cooking items.

His mind was starting to wander to places he did not want to dwell on right now. Not when he had the sun and fresh air to enjoy...and two little birds to charm. Speaking of, it was time for him to go check on up on them.

"Aku....darling," he kept his voice low as he entered the wizard's tent.

What greeted him was a peaceful scene, illuminated by the faint glow of floating orbs. He did have to applaud Gale for having fine taste in décor and setting the mood.

Graceful and quiet were his steps as he practically glided over to Aku, breifly looking over their sleeping companion who was still very much out cold. The way his body drifted down to sit on the armrest beside the little tiefling was inhumanly smooth and flawless.

"Oh, what do we have here? Indulging in some literature, dear? What are we reading today?" he asked, lounging as he propped his arm up on the back of the chair to rest his chin upon his opened palm.

Aku was both relaxed and heated by what she was reading. A bowl of fruit sat on a small night stand near Gale’s big comfy chair and the little tiefling took it upon herself to indulge on a little snack while she indulged on some naughty literature.

There were physical and mental emotions that she hadn’t remembered feeling before. Aku found herself growing aroused the more she read. With the heat building up in her body, she pulled at the collar of her shirt before deciding to unbutton the top two buttons.

Aku had been so drawn in by the books that she completely forgot about her surroundings. At the sound of Astarion’s voice, she froze in place and watched as he so elegantly approached her and draped himself on the armrest of the chair she occupied.

The way the dancing lights illuminated the pale elf’s face was truly otherworldly and Aku found herself staring, taking in his breathtaking beauty.

“Ah, this? Just…A book,” she said with a blush. “Taken from Gale’s more forbidden section of his impressive library.”

It just so happened that on the page was a piece of artwork of a couple engaging in a rather tasty sexual position.

Astarion let a confident smile grace his lips as he gazed down upon Aku, noting her rosy cheeks, the glistening tales of arousal upon her bosom, and how she was staring at him. She was really making it far too easy for him but he wasn't going to complain. Why turn a gift away when its clearly being so freely given.

"Just a book? Hm?" tilting his head, cheek resting against his palm now as he looked down upon those open pages.

What he saw explained why Aku was getting all heated up. Lewd imagery accompanied what he could only describe as high-class filth. It did surprise him that Gale would have such a thing in his collection, having taken the wizard as a dried up ole prune with a dying libido and a faulty wand.

"Well, well, well. Gale that naughty dog," Astarion giggled, pleased with this revelation. "I might just have to talk to him about perusing his collection later. Who would have thought he'd have such....carnal desires though. I figured he had taken a vow of celibacy."

Leaning in, the pale elf practically draped himself over the back of the chair, his cool breath like a winter's breeze on Aku's neck.

"You know, the act itself is far more enjoyable, darling. Books can only teach you so much....hm..." he spoke low, almost a whisper into her ear to see how she would react.

Astarion’s words made her wonder about the wizard now. He didn’t really seem like the type to indulge in erotic literature. He gave off a more scholarly vibe, which was apparent by the books on his shelves, but these little tidbits of naughtiness were unexpected.

“I suppose we can’t help but have carnal desires. It seems only natural, doesn’t it?” Aku said, her own voice slightly shaky.

Astarion’s cool breath caused Aku’s skin to develop goosebumps. It wasn’t because of the coolness like winter’s chill, no. It was because the sensation in her ear only heightened the arousal she was already feeling and did little to cool off her burning core.

Slowly, she turned her head to face Astarion, their lips merely inches away from each other. The warmth of her fruity breath caressed his cool lips as her breathing began to pick up. “I agree that the act looks quite exciting. Perhaps, I can have a demonstration rather than learning of it from paper bound in leather.”

Her eyes met his and roamed over his beautifully pale skin. Oh how badly she wanted to reach out and feel him. When Astarion had treated her wounds the first time, carried her injured body around the Grove and even this morning when he held her hand, it felt like the most intimate of touches she had ever received. Something so soft and tender compared to…

Compared to what? What was it that Aku had experienced before? She couldn’t bring herself to think of it now though as the two shared this moment together.

They were so close now, warm and cool air mixing together into a storm of arousal. Astarion could hear the very beating of Aku's heart, her need for him growing as he worked his charm. He just needed to snap the trap while he had her within his grasp.

What little it would take to hook her completely, to make her need for him become her only desire.

"A demonstartion? I have been known to be a rather pleasing guide," he spoke, weaving his web further as he reached up with his free hand to caress her cheek with his knuckles. He trailed down her jawline to lift her chin with his index and thumb, leaning in even more. "Shall I? I fear you'd get a taste and not know when to stop...."

He was so close, their lips barely touching, a feather's brush of temptation, edging her on.

Aku leaned into Astarion’s touch and she closed her eyes for a moment, basking in the chilly sensation. Once she felt the grip on her chin, she looked into his eyes, her own were heavy with desire.

“Not knowing when to stop…” she said as she leaned her head down and kissed Astarion’s thumb. “Would that be bad? Perhaps you’re the one who won’t know when to stop,” she said with a small grin on her face.

Aku’s body was reacting to Astarion’s words and she wanted nothing more than to explore him like an unknown land, starting with his tempting lips.

“Astarion,” she said as she took a shaky breath. The soft warmth of her own lips, pressed against his as she spoke. “Guide me.”

Frans? Frans who? Frans was a thing of the past, completely forgotten, stomped out by the desires of the flesh.

Astarion might not have all the vampiric powers of his damned master but he was beyond capable of using the skills he did have and they were doing the trick just fine. Normally he'd be using his alluring charms to drag poor souls to an untimely fate with no rewards for himself. This though? The benefits of his labors would be all for him, Cazador be damned.

"Mmm....with pleasure," he smirked against Aku's lips before capturing them completely.

The kiss was deep and passionate, only deepening more as Astarion grabbed the back of Aku's head to pull her closer. His thumb caressed the delicate skin behind her ear. Wandering down he cradled the nap of her neck as he savored her sweet flavor. Although, the longer he remained latched on the more he found himself fantasizing about gorging himself on more than just the tielfing's lips.

The racing of her heart, the very pounding of her blood in her veins, called to him. Teasing him. Beckoning him to take her completely.

His bottom lip quivered as he held himself back, fingers digging in slightly as he attempted to contain himself. A stirring nearby broke through his hungry haze and he pulled away slightly to glance over at the bedroll. Staring back at him with a groggy, confused look was Frans.

Astarion’s lips were cool as if covered with a sheet of ice, but the way they moved against Aku’s own, had heated up her core even more. Was she as experienced as he was? There was no telling, but she moved with the motion of his own lips.

The sensation of his fingertips caressing her neck had sent a pleasant chill down her spine. Her own hand rested against his upper arm, caressing the soft fabric of his shirt. Astarion was definitely built, that she could feel, but also felt the coldness of his skin through the thing fabric.

It didn’t matter that he was cold; Aku would be sure to warm him up.

But it wouldn’t be today.

The moan from the kiss had awoken Frans and the fact that he spoke had reminded Aku of his presence.

Frans had been sleeping peacefully with only a few weird dreams. Mostly a weird dream about an ethereal visitor warning him.....warning him of....he couldn't recall. His head was still hurting so much to recall much of anything at the moment.

He probably would have stayed slumbering all day if he hadn't been disturbed by the increased level of noise and an unsettling feeling of people nearby.

Upon waking, the first thing he saw were glowing orbs floating above him. A strange yet beautiful sight and after a moment he remembered where they came from; Gale had conquered them all for him.

Gale....

Gale's tent....

Fuck! Frans sat up too fast, causing his head to spin and throb which in turn had him groaning. That very groan turned into another one after blinking away the fog to see both Astarion and Aku making out.

"Couldn't ya find somewhere more private?" he did not sound happy.

"Well, possibly. We were just checking up on you and...got carried away," Astarion confessed, fingers brushing Aku's neck as he stood up. He started Frans's way. "I would have invited you to join but you looked far too peaceful."

When Astarion pulled away, Aku growled at Frans and pointed her clawed finger at him.

“Curse you to the ninth level of hell!” Why couldn’t he have just stayed asleep longer?!

It’s ok, this needed to happen. The one book said not give your goods away in one go. I have to make my interest desire me. Wait…My interest? Does that mean I’m interested in… Aku looked up at Astarion and slightly pouted when he walked away towards Frans.

Damn him! I’m going to leather his skin and bleach his bones! No…It’s not his fault…

"No. No. Nope," Frans was up faster than a cat on hot coals. Did his body ache and protest? Yes. But he ignored it as he quickly left the tent only to be blinded by the sun outside.

Aku sighed as she too stood up and walked over to Astarion. Before the pair left the tent, Aku grabbed his hand and pulled him towards her. Again, their lips met in a gentle kiss. It didn’t last long, but when Aku pulled away, she stared at his features once again before giving the tip of his nose a kiss.

With a grin as wide as a partially eclipsed moon, Aku walked out of the tent, her tail swaying rather excitedly.

“Art though nasty…” Withers said as he peered at her from over the rock.

Aku turned towards Withers, pausing in her step. Her blush intensified as she scurried away, disappearing into her tent.

Once Aku was inside her tent, she brought her hands up to her mouth and started giggling as if she were bewitched by the very spell herself. She lied down atop her bed roll, deciding to rest her wounds. The only thought that popped up into her mind was that of Astarion’s sweet lips and how she wanted to taste them again. She started at the enclosure around her as her eyes drifted closed as a nap was in order.

Astarion was taken aback a bit by Aku's rather angry reaction. Yes, he had already seen her bloodthirst in the mist of battle but this was different, more animalistic in a way as if she would lash out at the young bard for interrupting the intimate moment. Had his charms worked too well? Whatever the case, he knew now that he had her right where he needed her. He would need that boiling rage for later if and when the time came.

For now, he needed to tend to Frans or he'd get an earful from the wizard.

However, as he made an attempt to leave, he found himself being captured by the tielfing, her still hungry lips reaching for him. He allows it, letting Aku's taste linger as he watched her leave.

Too easy, Astarion was smiling at his own victory.

Frans, though, wasn't having as much luck.

The young rogue had left in a hurry after being growled at and having lewd suggestions made that he was rather uncomfortable with. He was met with an empty camp though which had his insides twisting as he realized he had been left alone with the one person he trusted the least.

"You should lay back down, Frans. You're looking rather pale."

Frans truned to meet Astarion's crimson gaze, the older elf approaching. The smile on the latter's lips was sickly sweet and did nothing to soothe the former's nerves, only serving to increase his distrust.

"Why the hells was I left with ya? A caregiver yer not," Frans commented without thinking, his nerves getting the best of him.

"You wound me," Astarion placed a hand over his heart dramatically. The smile soon returned though as he took Frans by the arm, acting as if he was supporting him. "Gale trusts me, I assure you. There's no need to worry your pretty little head, especially since you're still recovering after that nasty knock said head received. Now come along and...."

"I'm not going anywhere with ya," Frans snapped, pulling his arm away. His shoulder protested but he managed to will the wince away.

Astarion pursed his lips, holding back a groan. Where Aku was far too easy to sway, Frans was proving to be the exact opposite.

Withers had been staring out from behind his rock at the two elves going back and forth. Before Frans could walk away, he decided to speak.

“Frans, doth take it primrose and rest while thou are able to. The camp shall be loud this e'en,” he said as he closed his book and set it within his robes.

Frans was about to give Astarion a piece of his mind when a new, unexpected voice interrupted. Who else had stayed behind? That voice didn't belong to anyone he recognized unless that wench really did smash him in the head that hard.

Slowly, his head pivoted, icy gaze growing wide at what they see. The undead mummy from back in the tomb, with his leathery hide and sunken flesh, had followed them. Seeing him there had Frans's core freezing over, his body being held in place by fear.

To most it would seem he was just an inexperienced coward. That could factor into it but with Frans, his fear ran deeper than that and it was more of a trauma response. Seeing the walking, talking embodiment of death had him seeing ghosts of misfortunate’s past.

Astarion saw the change in Frans's body language. He wasn't just irritated or uncomfortable now, instead he looked far more terrified than anything. The pale elf let his gaze drift from the younger man over to Withers, noting how the dried up, talking corpse's presence had a negative effect on the half-elf.

"You really should rest," Astarion repeated, leaning in close to Frans to whisper in his ear. His hand, like a feather, came around to rest on the younger man's hip while his other took hold of Frans's hand almost tenderly. "We'll wait for the others inside before this heat starts to play tricks on your mind."

There was no argument this time, no resisting as Frans quietly let Astarion lead him back to Gale's tent. However, his eyes never left that rock until the flaps of the tent completely obstructed his view.

Withers watched the way Frans stared at him in utter fear and shock. He had picked up on the emotion the moment he had encountered the young man. Being the record keeper for the dead, he did know a great deal about the things that Frans had endured. Would it come to light one day? He didn’t know, but it was not his business to speak of it to anyone else.

Withers had been resting for so long that he realized how much he missed being part of this realm. With everything he had seen before, it was a breath of fresh air to see beings…banter, lie, attack each other, become power hungry.

“The realm hath not changed hath it,” he said as he made his way to Aku’s tent to tell the little tiefling more of herself while she heavily slumbered.

Once inside Gale’s tent, Astarion assisted Frans in getting comfortable once more. Gradually, his heart calmed and his head cleared up enough to put pieces together.

"Why is....gods...what is wrong with this group?" Frans groaned, holding his throbbing head.

"I do believe that list is far too long to recite without boring you to death," Astarion's comment was smug, accompanied with a lazy shrug as he walked over to the chair where he had been kissing Aku. Taking a seat, he got comfortable and turnned his attention back to Frans. "I would, however, like to spend that time to clear some things up with you...if you have the energy to listen."

Frans's response was simply a cold glare. He didn't trust Astarion as far as he could throw him and they both knew that he probably couldn't even pick the pale bastard up.

"Don't be like that. Really, Frans. Acting like a child is going to get us nowhere and we need to work together if we're going to make it out of this without...well...tentacles sprouting from our faces," Astarion put his hand up to his face and wiggled his fingers in a mock interpretation of a mindflayer. "We need to trust each other. You can trust me, you know that right?"

"No," Frans said, his hard gaze never leaving the pale elf. "I don't trust you. For one, you did try to kill me when we first met."

"Kill you? No. No. Dont' be dramatic. At most, I was trying to intimidate you. I'm just as scared as you are and...I didn't know who you were. I'm sure you would have done the same if the roles had been reversed," there was something in Astarion's words and narrowed gaze that told Frans there was something else there.

Neither trusted each other and both had a feeling the other was hiding something.

They were at a stalemate.

As if sensing Frans's uneasy thoughts, Astarion spoke up, speaking low as if warning the younger man against acting out. "We all have our secrets, dear. You, me...even that wizard that's grown rather attached to you. No one should trust anyone here but we must if we're to survive. Necessity outweighs the need for caution....for the most part. You'd think a bard such as yourself would know that, being educated and all. Hm?"

That why he said that didn't sit right with Frans.

"Secrets?" Frans slowly sat up, blankets pooling around him. He was holding Astarion's gaze, tension sparking in the air like electricity. "Yeah, I suppose we do..."

Astarion narrowed his gaze further, catching the accusation in Frans's tone. He realized that the mutt was thinking just like him, observing what he could and formulating theories to presumably benefit off of the information. He couldn't possibly know the whole truth though. Maybe small details or strange feelings but nothing more. Right?

A crimson gaze stirred with a dangerous fire fueled by both anger and fear.

No. He's just pulling your chain, same as you're doing to his, Astarion tried to reason with himself but deep down there was some level of recognition that the boy knew more than he was letting on. This could spell trouble if left alone.

"Yes, secrets. Do keep up," Astarion never let his smile fade. "We're still strangers and strangers don't normally open up right away. Well, most of us. But we're strangers with a common goal and that should be enough to forge camaraderie, yes?"

Shifting in the chair, Astarion crossed his legs and tilted his head to practically look down his nose at Frans who was still very much on the ground, a fitting place for him if the pale elf's own theories were correct.

"I would advice not to go poking around for said secrets though. It could...hm...hinder our journey."

It was Frans's turn to pick up on the hidden threat. But what did Astarion mean by it? Was the pale elf capable of shutting him up if he got too close to discovering things? He had no doubt of that, having seen him kill before.

Knowledge was power but it did no good if one were six feet under and feeding the worms.

Frans didn't answer, instead he let the most stoic expression cross his face. He'd let it go for now but he was not going to ever trust this bastard. The young rogue knew many others just like this performer and he was not going to be tricked by him.

"Seems like we're at a basic understanding at least. Although, I'd love to have more of a friendly relationship with you, my boy, I don't think that's happening anytime soon. Unfortunately, going off of the suffocating tension in the air, I can safely assume you're not in the mood to be buddies....yet. I'll give you some time to come around."

Frans wanted to rip that smart ass smile right off of the bastard's face.

Astarion got up from the seat and started towards the entrance but paused to look back at Frans to add "...and you will come around."

Then Frans found himself alone which normally he'd prefer but there was no peace there and he wasn't going to get anymore rest.

Chapter Text

As time went on, Gale’s group walked forth through a wooded area. They had looted a couple of suitcases that were broken open and crates as well. Extra food was taken and Gale was glad for that. He could make a few more different meals from the food they had within the last few days.

Gale stopped and looked at the paths they had. There seemed to be a village up ahead, but he wanted to avoid that for now. The sound of water in the distance did catch his attention and he thought it maybe the better way to go. Maybe they wouldn’t run into anything over there.

“Something tells me that’s the safer route to take. Anyone oppose?” Gale asked as he turned to face the group.

"Safer? A coward's approach," Lae'zel commented but she did not otherwise oppose.

"I think it would be for the best to stay out of trouble if at all possible," this was the first time Shadowheart had spoken up since embarking on this trip.

"Trouble I can handle," this might have been a hidden threat as Lae'zel gave the celric a cold sideways glare.

Shadowheart bit her tounge and simply started ahead, down the path Gale pointed out. Out of everything at camp, this Githyanki was going to test her the most, she already had a strong feeling about that. Not to mention the fact that the artifact she had been tasked in retrieving happened to be of githyanki origin. Yeah, this adventure was going to be a challenge.

"We are wasting time with...exploring....when we should be priortizing our arrival at the Creche. Time is not a luxury we can afford," Lae'zel was getting increasingly irritated at the fact that her new companions didn't seem to be in a hurry to cleanse themselves from their intruders.

At this point, Gale couldn’t help rolling his eyes at the Githyanki’s words. Not that she could see him, which was good for him. He didn’t need nor want to be added to the hostile remarks.

I’d like to see you go in there…Get yourself captured again. Then begging for our rescue! The wizard took a deep breath to try and calm himself.

They got to a point where they needed to cross the river and there were enough large rocks to do so.

Wyll was the first to leap across the stones with ease. He turned around and saw Gale hesitating.

“Make the leap of faith or perish to the raging waters of nature,” Wyll said with a brow raised. “Only joking, but come on and jump. The rocks aren’t as slippery as you think.”

Gale wasn’t the best when it came to tasks of this sort. So he decided to misty step his way across the river instead of risk falling in, soaking his robes and looking like an imbecile.

“That works too,” Wyll said with a grin and turned to continue walking.

So far Lae'zel wasn't impressed with Gale either but to be fair, she wasn't impressed with many in their party yet. Aside from maybe Aku, simply because the tiefling proved she could hold on her in battle.

The stony river was no problem for her.

Shadowheart took it in strides as well.

Then they came to a sudden stop due to the wizard again.

There was a hill and what seemed like some kind of establishment. Possibly a home? This is what Wyll noticed, but Gale had picked up something entirely different. Across a log serving as a small bridge, was a woman and she seemed to be in distress. Gale had approached her, keeping himself on their side of the bridge as he spoke.

“Pardon me, are you alright? You seem to be on fire. No need to worry, friend. Allow me to extinguish you,” he said as he was about to summon water.

“Well, well, well…” Wyll said as he strutted past Gale and walked the length of the log. The sound of his rapier unsheathed echoed in the area. “If it isn’t the devil of Avernus, herself.”

"A devil?" Shadowheart wasn't convinced as she looked over the fiery woman. "A tiefling in need but no devil. Unless you can explain what you mean."

“Believe me, Shadowheart. This Fury of Avernus, Karlach, brings nothing but death and war in her wake! What she’s doing in these lands is beyond me, but I’m here to put an end to that,” Wyll said as the anger hung heavy in his voice. His face was twisted in fury that rivaled the flames of the tiefling.

Finally standing straight to face her challenger, Karlach stood tall. Her body was covered in muscles and leathers and her hair was beautifully floofy with one broken horn. She was indeed a sight to behold.

“Wyll, so it seems we meet again and still, you have it all wrong!” She said with her brows pulling down in anger.

“Don’t try to fill our heads with your vicious lies, devil. As much as I would have liked to do this differently, I can’t allow you to leave alive,” he said as he took a few steps closer.

“You think I wanted to be in that fucking place? The Nine Hells is not my home! It’s my prison! And I refuse to go back to that bitch of a ruler!” The flames on Karlach’s skin seemed to be growing as they licked her skin.

Gale wondered how is it that this woman wasn’t dead already from the fire consuming her body.

“And now I’ve been damned with this infernal engine of a heart. I’m not going back there and you’re not taking my freedom from me, Wyll. Not without a fight,” she said the last bit softly.

Gale looked at her and felt sorry for her. Truly, the woman seemed tormented and he could see it in her eyes. With the secret he harbored in his own body, he could relate to her emotions.

“Wait! Everyone just…Calm down,” Gale said as he held up his hands. “Please explain why Wyll is after you and why you being on fire has not killed you. We need some answers. Does everyone agree?”

Shadowheart's interest had been piqued and her curiosity grew with each words sparred between the two. Who was this woman really and why did she have to die? Her gaze wandered to Wyll, her brows furrowing. Who was Wyll really? They barely knew them. Not that she was one to talk and she knew she had no ground to stand on herself, considering her introduction.

"I think it only fair to let her speak her piece. I know I might have no say in the matter but...if she is to die when let her defend herself," Shadowheart was trying to help back Gale up.

"I too am curious to hear her crimes, warlock. Why is it you hunt her like a hound?" this had to be the first time Lae'zel had agreed with the cleric on anything.

Wyll turned his head slightly to the side while he kept his weapon aimed right at Karlach. Damn them all for trying to stop him.

“His head has been filled to the brim with terrible lies about me,” Karlach said. “Have I done atrocious things? Yes, I have. I didn’t fucking want to, Wyll. I wanted as normal of a life as possible.”

The sadness in those eyes crept over Karlach again as she looked at the ground. “Being Zariel’s most prized warrior and knowing the outcome of being defiant…It’ll make you do things you don’t want to.”

Karlach placed her large hand over her chest and met the eyes of the group. “The infernal engine. This is used to power objects, not people. I just so happened to be the first to survive this, and it increased my power, but at what price? It’s become unstable and now I can’t touch anyone lest they fucking burn to death.”

With Wyll learning more about the infernal engine, an understanding filled his features. The warlock made his own pact and if he didn’t destroy this woman right now, he’d pay the consequences.

But Karlach wasn’t what he was told. She was no devil.

“The engine is unstable and I need to somehow have it fixed. If not, I’m a goner. And I want to live. I want to fucking live!” She said with a roar when all of a sudden her parasite connected with the others around her.

Shadowheart's chest hurt from hearing the tale. It wasn't one for a happy ending clearly given the hot water the tiefling found herself in. But what could they do about it.

Before any suggestions could be offered, an intense throbbing pain nailed the group as their tadpoles reached out to each other. Just as they had done the night before.

"Tsk'va!" Lae'zel hissed through gritted teeth as she regained her bearings. "I grow tired of these...pests."

Shadowheart, with an exhausted sigh, had to agree with her. "Agreed....but it also seems our friend here is infected as well."

The pity in the cleric's eyes as she looked over towards Karlach grew as she realized just how unfortunate the barbarian was. Life was indeed cruel at times.

Wyll groaned as he held his palm against his forehead. Curse these damned beings!

Then Shadowheart’s words sank in and Wyll realized what was happening?

“Friend? You would call her a friend?” He said with his teeth gritted.

Gale was just getting his own bearings when he stood up straight and looked at the warlock. “Has she proved otherwise? She has told her tale, given her defense and I for one…”

Gale paused for a moment as he turned towards Karlach, seeing the pain in her eyes as she held her own head. “Believe her. She’s no devil, Wyll. The sooner you see that, the sooner you’ll realize you’ve been deceived by another.”

Had he? Had Wyll been told otherwise about Karlach. Falsehood from the one he had made a pact with? He knew what he got himself into and thinking about it now, he had been told lies.

With a defeated sigh, Wyll sheathed his weapon and gave a humorless laugh as he looked at the ground.

“I…Karlach, I…I’m sorry,” he said as he met her gaze. “I’m sorry I treated you like one of them.”

Karlach couldn’t help smiling at this as she stepped closer to Wyll. Her flames were intense. “Apology accepted. If I could, I’d hug ya!”

"Another stray? Hm...." Lae'zel looked Karlach up and down. "At least this one looks promising. A sterny fighter."

Shadowheart rolled her eyes at this but had to mildy agree. The group she had joined did seem like they could use some more heavy hitters, especially since two of their own were injured back at hcamp and recuperating...not that she wanted to think on that. One of them was at slightly her fault and for that she would make amends.

"Someone with reason as least," Shadowheart added, giving Karlach a small nod and soft smile before allowing herself to go back to not talking for awhile. She was still trying to figure this group out

The ladies were right; they needed another heavy hitter in the group just in case. Aku was a tough woman, but she couldn’t carry everything on her shoulder and Gale didn’t want her to.

“Karlach, would you care to join us? Perhaps we can figure out a way to stabilize that infernal engine as well while we journey,” Gale offered.

Karlach’s eyes lit up. She looked like an excited, happy puppy as she smiled and balled her hands into a fist.

“Really? You…You want me to join you? I…” she whooped and pumped her hands into the air. “Fuck yes!”

Wyll couldn’t help smiling at that himself.

“I can’t give you all the details right now, but I will eventually have to pay the price for keeping your head attached to your body, Karlach. It doesn’t involve any of you all and it won’t affect you,” he said as he turned to the group. “I will handle it.”

"Price?" Sahdowheart spoke up again, giving Wyll a concerned look. "That does not sound promising."

No response, other than Wyll reassuring them that they would not come to harm and it was his burden to bare. The party had to take him at this word for now and so they continued on.

—————————-

The group had quite the adventure so far with Karlach on their side. They had taken care of Zariel’s agents, destroyed a large pack of gnolls, helped put out fires to a few buildings where they learned a little of Wyll’s past. His father had been captured and Gale added it to their ever growing list of quests, much to Lae’zel’s dismay.

So much had taken place already on their journey today and Shadowheart was feeling a little overwhelmed by it all. Who had she teamed up with? Trouble seemed to follow them everywhere.

That trouble only increased as they backtracked and reached a village that seemed to be filled to the brim with goblins.

“Oi! One more step and I’ll shoot this arrow clean through your forehead!”

Karlach looked up and saw there was a goblin sniper on the roof. Gale had taken that moment to look around and spotted a few more on the other side of the roof.

“Hells…” Gale said quietly. “It might be wise to listen to the grotesque creature. We should turn back.”

"Turn back? A true warrior doesn't run from battle. They fight until their last breath," Lae'zel snarled, clearly not pleased with the idea of running away with their tails between their legs.

"It is better than dealing with these....pests," Shadowheart countered quietly. "We've dealt with enough trouble today. Maybe its best we head back to camp and regroup."

“I’m with Shadowheart on this one. We’re exhausted, hungry and I for one, would love to be out of danger for a moment to get my thoughts together,” Wyll said as he looked up towards the goblins. His father's capture was on his mind and he knew that would impair his ability to fight at his best until he processed it.

“As much as I would love to get in there and rip some fucking heads off,” Karlach said as she gazed over her shoulder. “I suppose you’re right. I could use a warm meal.”

“You’re in luck, friend,” Gale spoke up as he bounced on his toes. “I have the perfect meal in mind.”

His voice dropped lower this time. “My hunch is that we’re going to have to navigate this area one way or another. Might as well be more prepared knowing what we’re up against,” he said before backing up and putting his hands in the air.

“We don’t want any trouble,” he called out. “We’ll take our leave and apologize for the bother,” he said as he slightly gestured for the others to follow.

“We’ll come back in the morn then,” Karlach said as she sheathed her battle axe and turned to follow the group.

With the goblins being there, Gale knew they were getting closer to the Druid they needed to seek out. He had to be somewhere near the camp.

Lae'zel cursed under her breath but agreed, seeing the logic in their words. If the group were to taste victory they would need to be well rested and have as many tools at their disposal as possible. They would regroup and then in the morning they would spill blood.

Shadowheart sighed in relief as the group headed back out. A warm meal sounded like just the right thing about now. Hopefully everyone at camp was fairing well.

As the party continued towards camp, Wyll was very quiet. He was too deep in thought to realize the branch in front of him and he tripped.

Karlach stopped and reached out to pick him up before she quickly stopped herself. “Damn this thing…” She hissed as she watched Gale help up the warlock. “Wyll, we’ll get your father back alright? If ya keep worrying like this, you’ll walk right off a damn cliff.”

Wyll dusted himself off and continued walking. “I’m fine, I…Damnit. We hadn’t talked in some time. He kicked me out of the city after all,” he said as he gazed towards the ground. “But he’s still my father and I don’t hold any ill will against the man.”

Gale hadn’t experienced that kind of situation but he did care for his mother and Tara. They were the only family he had and he would turn every stone in the realm just to find them.

“Say, you mentioned a list of offers you made to others? What sort? What is the nature of them?” Karlach asked, deciding not to press Wyll any further.

“Our original plan was…Well, we didn’t have one, but upon rescuing Lae’zel, she offered to go to the crèche in order to be cured of our delightful little friends,” Gale said as he tapped his temple. “The rest is just helping others. We were dragged into it, there was absolutely no way of getting out of it.”

They continued, having dropped the conversion concerning the Duke for now, in favor of discussing the long list of errands they now had to take care of.

—————————-

Back at camp, Aku had eventually woken up, not due to Withers talking his mouth off but she happened to roll over on her wound. The sharp pain made her hiss out and she sat up holding her side.

After blinking away the sleep from her eyes, she saw that Withers was there. The two stared at each other for a moment before the sound of multiple voices was heard outside of the tent.

It seemed the party had returned. Withers helped Aku up and they left her tent to greet their companions.

“And that’s how I became stuck in a portal. Was nearly lodged in a damned cliff had I not found these kind folks,” Gale said as he finished up his story.

Wyll retired to his tent to be alone with his thoughts and Karlach couldn’t help staring at the closed flaps.

Gale saw Astarion step out of his tent and Withers and Aku had just exited her own. He took this opportunity to introduce their newest stray.

“Everyone, this is Karlach. She will be joining our camp and ah, well, we’re going to assist her, so be on the lookout for infernal iron,” he said. “Aku, mind helping me start dinner while I check on Frans?”

“Huh? Oh yes, of course,” Aku said as she stared at Karlach. She was so pretty and built like a tank. “Why are you on fire?”

Gale left everyone and immediately headed for his tent. Once he walked in, he noticed the lights were still floating around and Frans was on the floor. The wizard quickly made his way to the young bard’s side and sat down with him.

Sitting there alone with his thoughts, Frans had let his mind wander. One thought kept glaring at him though: What the hell was he doing?

He picked at the blanket, fidgeting nervously as he tried to sort all the chaos in his mind, to reason with himself and formulate what needed to be done in order to survive.

Survive? Was that even possible.

Their group had started small but was growing and so far Frans had three individual party members that weren't on his side at all. It wouldn't surprise him if he woke up to another knife against his throat or to simply not wake up at all. No one could be trusted and the conversation with Astarion only reinforced that. The increased number of bodies around wasn't helping, only adding to the possibility of betrayal since it was harder to manipulate multiple people.

How long could he keep up his weak little bard act before being found out? Astarion was already onto him and he had no doubt that the pale elf would use that against him if he crossed a line.

No one could know who he really was for a few reasons, the main being his concern about Reita finding out where he went. Better not to give away his ties to certain unsavory business and groups. But he knew he'd only be able to hide for so long.

Then to top that all off he was still infected.

Was all this trouble really worth it?

He'd just end up turning despite all this trouble.

And he wasn't even going to think about the dead bag of bones outside right now.

Frans sighed in frustration, rubbing his face as if that would wipe his mind of all the heavy ponderings.

The sound of approaching footsteps had him on full alert again and he snapped his head to the side to see Gale walk in. The party had returned.

“How are you feeling?” Gale asked as he looked over his face for any distress. He noticed there was and something felt off, but he chalked it up to him recovering from his wounds.

"Uh...yeah. I'm fine," Frans said, forcing a smile even though his insides were turning and twisting like vengeful snakes. "Just woke up is all."

He was lying...again. Always lying.

Maybe, he could be honest this once and tell Gale the conversation that just took place. Send the wizard on that pale bastard's ass. But no, he lets it drop. He was already in hot water without making it worse.

"Seems like the day passed me away."

Gale stood up and went to grab the basket of medical supplies. He needed to change the bandage around Frans’s head.

Something still didn’t seem right. Gale held the basket as he looked at Frans, who was sitting there fidgeting with the blanket. He couldn’t help but wonder if something happened between Astarion or Aku. Those two hadn’t said anything, but he wouldn’t bring it up now.

Frans needed to rest if he wanted to get better.

“I think you have a lot on your mind, Frans, aside from what’s in your mind,” Gale said as he placed the basket next to him. “Put your hands out, palms up.”

Too much on his mind? That was an understatement. Frans felt like his head was going to explode from it all and that wasn't even because of the head injury. From dealing with companions who would more than likely kill him in his sleep, a hustle area full of goblins and beasts, to having to return to the one place he had tried to escape from all to get rid of a worm that would certainly be his end.

All he could think about right now was the fact he was going to lose himself.

Death was the only thing on his mind.

All he had wanted was freedom and a life of his choosing for once but instead he got abducted and forced into another unsavory situation against his will. And with how things were going it looked like he might not last. Yes, he could leave but he knew his chances surviving out there on his own were even slimmer. Yet again, he had no choice but to stay and do what he had to to watch his back.

He had Gale though, right?

Frans looked up to meet rich, oaky eyes full of a warmth he still wasn't used to.

He still wasn't completely sure about the wizard but so far he had proven himself to be a useful ally in all this.

Frans was hesitant though when asked to put his hands out. Looking from Gale to the orb, Frans debates on what to do before reluctantly doing as he was told.

Gale took one of the dancing flames within his hand slowly dropped to the floor to where he was sitting on his legs. Once Frans placed his hands out, Gale looked at him.

“It won’t burn. Not at all, but perhaps you may need to unload your thoughts, even for a moment.”

Gale tipped his hand towards Frans’s and the little orb slowly and gently floated towards the smaller, pale hands, resting in his palms.

The beating of Frans’s heart picked up though as he watched the glowing orb being transfered, fear spiking and causing him to tense up a little despite doing his best not to. However, as Gale had said, it didn't burn. Yes, there was a warmth emitting from it but not enough to cause harm.

“Allow the day to pass into this flame. Watch the way it moves, the softness of its sway, and imagine your worries flowing into it,” Gale said as began unwrapping the bandage.

"That sounds like a bunch of bullshit," Frans scoffed, his tone eventually leveling out to teasing but he meant it–he didn't put much faith into such things. "What's it gonna do? Burn my worries away?"

“Oh, yes of course. That’s how magic work. It burns all of your problems out of existence,” Gale said. There was lightheartedness to his tone as he spoke and tended to Frans.

Gale had taken a container of healing salve and scooped some up with a clean rag. He dabbed it on Fran’s wounded head before reapplying a small patch of gauze this time. He figured he didn’t need his entire head wrapped up.

“If only magic did work that way, there might be less problems in the realm. Might,” he said as he sat back down against his legs. “You’re right though, this is nothing more than a mere light, but it distracted you from the pain of the salve, yes?”

Gale placed his palms under Frans’s and pressed them together so that the flame was extinguished by way of a clap. Those dark eyes, so full of kindness and warmth, met icy eyes that rivaled the beauty of pure ice itself. The older wizard kept his hands pressed against Frans’s as a kind smile pulled at his lips.

Frans pulled his eyes away from the orb to look at Gale, admitting that he was right on one thing: it had distracted him for a moment. What happened next was an even bigger distraction.

The wizard, with his smooth, silky touchy, took the young rogue's hands, a warm clamp against the younger man's pale skin.

Then there was that smile again. Warm, inviting, and as real as the rising sun each morn.

The orb might have been extinguished but another fire was igniting.

Frans's heart skipped a beat before picking back up to pound against his ribcage, not out of fear this time but something he wasn't used to feeling: genuine shyness caused by attraction. It was still very much fight or flight even though his body wasn't sure which to enact.

He soon found that he couldn't breathe.

Panic rose up and he quickly pulled away, drawing his hands close as if shielding himself from all this new experiences and emotions that were swirling up from the deep dark pits within.

"Yeah...if only," he uttered, gaze dropping from Gale.

He felt vaulerable right now for many reasons and he didn't care for that all too much. Past experiences told him that being in such a state meant terrible things.

Gale’s radiated warmth as his hands pressed against Frans’s. Nervousness and worry being shrouded by calmness. Eyes as dark as the soil which sprouted life had wandered over features so pale and smooth, etched into his mind.

He didn’t want to forget what Frans looked like. But why? There was something there swirling in Gale’s mind. Perhaps something he had been denying; Fran’s was quite handsome.

When the elf suddenly pulled away, Gale felt his own jolt of panic as he looked away. Before his mind could terrorize him, Frans asked a particularly interesting question.

Frans found his mind wandering again, pushing past all that to ask a strange question, his gaze coming back up to pull at Gale's. "If magic could fix everything, do you really think the realm would be a better place? Change the past? Rewrite all the wrongs? Maybe...give someone a different life...an easy life?"

As soon as the words left his mouth, he was already silently cursing himself for asking such a dumb question.

"Just...out of curiosity," he quickly added.

“That’s a fascinating thing to wonder,” and that’s when Gale began to wonder something himself by the way his question was worded. Had Frans lived a life that wasn’t so easy?

The past of his companions wasn’t quite known; anything could have happened then. Maybe it was so that Frans lived a rough life. Even now they were all suffering from their kidnapping.

“Magic can settle a lot of things, and I do think it can provide an easiness for certain things, but,” Gale paused as he raised his hand and extended his pointer finger. “It can’t fix everything, as much as we would like to believe. The way in which one wields the weave could fix plenty but in the wrong hands, it can do much damage.”

This time, Gale held Frans’s icy gaze as the warmth of his eyes penetrated into his soul.

“We can’t always blame ourselves or control the fate that we were thrusted into, but we can change it,” he said as he placed his hand on Frans’s uninjured shoulder. “What we’re dealing with currently? That wasn’t our fault, Frans, but we can deal with it. Together.”

Gale let his hand fall and he stood up. “Aku is cooking dinner. How about we get ourselves a plate and get your strength up, hm?”

Frans's attention was fully on Gale as if looking away for even a second would mean missing out on an impossible revelation to all the world's problems. Maybe not all the problems but at least Frans's problems. He didn't even mind when the wizard threw up his "as a matter of fact" finger.

The answers received weren't going to solve anything but they were what he expected: more disappointment and crushing reality.

Frans didn't feel like he could control anything and never could. He was born to struggle instead of thrive. Even now, fate saw fit to burden him beyond what most could carry. It was exhausting. What he wouldn't give to experience life without using what energy he had to worrying about how he'd survive to the next day.

He was doomed to live in the shadows, feeding from the bottom of the food-chain or lose himself completely to the tadpole in his head. Neither were appealing but the former was one he was used to, having lived it his whole life.

Looking into those warm pools and noting how the corners of Gale's eyes wrinkled when he smiled, Frans wondered. Could they really change their fate?

Yer such a dreamer, Frans wanted to tell Gale. I've tried too many times and its gotten me nowhere. What makes this different?

Instead, he just smiled that same ole charming yet fake smile and forced a chipper tone into his mouth as he speaks. "I am rather hungryy. Hadn't had anything all day."

The comfortable blanket is left behind as Frans got up to join Gale.

Upon exiting the tent, Frans was greeted by a more lighthearted sight. Everyone was conversing as if nothing was wrong, that they're lives didn't hang in the balance. He also noted that someone new had joined which did raise a brow from him.

Wyll had managed to come out of the tent and was having a chat with Karlach. Gale was glad to see he was warming up to the idea of Karlach joining their fight.

Aku was sitting off to the side. She was looking down at her dinner, but was feeling overcome with something. The excitement of earlier events seemed to been diminished. Violence was beginning to consume her thoughts. She wondered how Wyll would taste if she used Karlach to broil him. She could use one of Frans’s little bones to pick her teeth.

As hard as she tried, she couldn’t stop thinking about it. Could she tell someone what she was thinking?

Aku looked around and wondered which of her companions she could express this too, but was deciding against it in fear that they would fear her and banish her from the campsite. She’d be alone just as she had woken up.

Frans’ gaze was soon drawn to Aku and he recalled how she had reacted to him earlier. She was sitting off by herself, looking different from her normally happy self. It was concerning.

Best stay away least she decides to fry ya up with the rest of dinner, Frans told himself, chalking it up to her probably still being annoyed from earlier.

To save himself from anymore confrontations and headcahes, Frans followed Gale and gladly takes a plate from him before sitting down with the wizard to eat.

After a few hungry bites, he finally asked another question, quietly though and only to Gale. "Since when did we get another tielfing? One on fire at that?

As they sat down and ate, Gale savored every flavor and bite of the meal. It was delicious and even enough for a second plate.

“Hm? Oh, right. I haven’t had the chance to introduce you yet. That’s Karlach. We found her as we were searching for the goblin camp,” he said as he turned towards the pair chit chatting near Karlach’s tent.

Gale popped a potato into his mouth, chewed it slowly and finally swallowed the delectable mouthful. “Apparently, she was the one whom our dear Warlock here was hunting down. Funny how things turn out. I’ve…” he paused for a moment as he turned away and took a sip of wine. “Offered to help her with her heart issue.”

"Karlach?" Frans looked over towards the pair as well, taking as many mental notes about the tielfing as possible. She looked like a tough one, strong, stern, and capable of beating you with your own limbs. She also seemed to be rather chipper and friendly which could work in his favor. It could be another ally on his side since he was already on a few of the others' shit list.

However, what Gale said next almost had Frans choking on a potatoe. Spitting and coughing, he tried to collect himself before looking back at Gale with a dumbfounded expression.

“Easy now, don’t need to add choking to your list of injuries and events,” Gale said as he set down his glass to make sure Frans was alright.

"Beg my pardon but...I don't think I've ever seen a blooding heart as constantly flowing as yours," Frans found himself saying as he started to list off in his head every promise Gale had made to everyone they came across so far. "Are you always this....helpful? To everyone? How are you not dead yet?"

Being distracted by the wizard and trying to figure him out kept Frans from noticing Withers which was a blessing in and of itself.

“Tara asks me that same question. I do think you two would get on rather well. Back to your question of how I stay alive, well, I don’t have an answer for that I suppose,” Gale shrugged as he chewed on a piece of meat.

Tara? Gale had mentioned her before in their travels so far. His familiar or something like that? They had been separated due to the abduction. No inquire could be made for clarity as they moved on to matters of the wizard's continued survival then to Karlach.

“I suppose I felt…Sympathetic for our newly acquired companion. She has an internal engine, a rather unstable one that has caused her body to remain on fire. It doesn’t seem to physically hurt her, but she must refrain from touching others.”

Gale was looking at Karlach now and he felt terrible because he knew exactly what she was dealing with. Her life was in danger, just as his was, along with the rest of this realm.

Turning back to Frans, the wizard wanted so badly to tell him what was happening to him. He wanted to just get it out in the open and ask for help himself. Before he could do so, Karlach and Wyll finally came out to talk to the pair.

The things Gale said about the towering tiefling had Frans feeling a little bad for her but not enough to stick his neck out. He had already done so with the tielfing spawn back at the grove and it was something he didn't plan on making a habit for the sake of his own survival. He could still relate to her though and understand the pain at some level...though not to the extent of having a literal inferno as a heart.

Frans grimaced at the thought of someone removing his heart to replace it with that infernal thing. It did not sound like a good time.

Soon their party wasn't so two sided as the pair are joined by those they were talking about. Frans held his tongue and told himself to bear with it if they were going to other friends. All for the sake of staying alive.

Gale greeted Karlach and Wyll and introduced her to his companion. “Karlach, meet Frans. He’s our bard who helped me out of that cliff I told you about. Frans, meet Karlach. She’s the fiery tiefling we encountered and just as tough as our Aku.”

“Hey there, soldier. Ya friends here talked this one outta getting himself killed,” Karlach said with a smirk as she gestured towards Wyll.

“Getting myself killed? Highly unlikely. They talked me out of ending her life,” Wyll retorted back even though there was a slight smile to his face.

“While we venture out, Frans. We need to keep an eye out for infernal iron. It’s what’ll save Karlach,” Gale mentioned, relaxing into his chair now.

“My ticker ain’t bloody fucking working right and I’d rather avoid blowing up. Thank you for your help. I’ll do what I can to return the favor,” Karlach said with a smile.

Frans was finding that he couldn't get a word in edgewise as Karlach and Wyll took over the conversation with their banter. Not that he was complaining. Less talking on his part meant less slipups. However, another matter was brought up that very much concerned him, causing panic to slither its way back in.

"Blow up? Bloody blow up!?" Frans blinked a few times, trying his best to wrap his head around that news. He put his plate down on his lap in order to get full movement of his hands which he used to gesture at Karlach. "You mean like....boom...." he made a big explosion with his hands. "....we're all dead? That kind of explosion? Or is it more of a confined thing?"

He knew it probably sounded rude but he needed clarity so he could know just how far away he needed to stay in order not to have his bits thrown all over the place.

Gale poured some more wine into his glass and sipped on it as the two went back and forth. Finally, Frans had spoken up. It seemed that he was just as surprised at hearing about Karlach’s demise if she didn’t get her heart fixed.

“Ka-BOOM!” Karlach said loudly as her arms flew upwards. “Yeah, I blow up. Terrible fate isn’t it?” She crossed her arms now as she listened to Frans’s concerns. “I was told it’s more confined, but I ain’t quite sure about the radius. Not wanting to fucking find out either.”

“Would hate to be near you if that happens,” Wyll said as he took a few steps away.

“It’s not gonna. We just need those parts and to locate a smith who can tune me up!” Karlach was trying to be as optimistic as possible, but a smith who knew how to fix something like that? Where would she find one?

"I'd say yeah," Frans admitted, grimacing at the thought. The only blessing would be if it were a quick death and not a slow burn. He didn't want to find out though, considering no one knew the exact blast range. "I for one would rather not have that happen." Mostly because he didn't want to be caught in it.

It was one more thing he had to add to his list to watch out for. It was an ever growing list.

“We’ll leave ya be. Just wanted to say hello,” Karlach said with a wave before the two bid the men goodnight and walked off.

Gale had gone quiet as he continued to sip his wine. In a way, he envied Karlach. He’d much rather have a confined demise rather than involve those that had nothing to do with his stupid choices.

"Welcome to our patchwork party, I guess. Until the morn," Frans wished them both farewell if only to save face.

Once they were gone, he sunk back into his seat with a long exhale. "Damn...I thought my life was rough....at least I ain't got a ticking timebomb in my chest. Shit. I don't know if I'd rather that than growing tentacles. Both are not ideal."

This was the most he had talked in awhile and it was mostly to himself, out loud, and probably because of the wine he had been drinking. Turning to Gale, he held out his goblet.

"Mind passing me that...I could use some more, I think," he was about done with all this business and the wine was helping to take the edge off of his growing nerves. "I'm not one for drinking more than a couple glasses but with how things are going up until now....well, I'd like not to think about it for a bit. Just the night. No thoughts. Only wine, food, and the stars. You don't usually see so many...."

He had trailed off. There was a reason he hardly ever drank, especially when conducting missions for Reita. Alcohol made him chattier than normal when in the right company.

At Frans’s words, Gale placed a hand over his chest and began to rub it. “Right, a ticking time bomb. It sounds awful, doesn’t it?” He looked at the young bard now, a sad smile crinkling his eyes.

“Of course, here,” Gale leaned over and poured more wine into Frans’s cup. It was a deep red, yet sweeter than a fruit pie. “This mind flayer commotion is going to turn us all into alcoholics by the time this is over,” he chuckled.

Gale refilled his own glass now and looked up towards the sky. “They’re beautiful aren’t they? The stars. They’ve been around for years. I wonder what secrets they hold.”

Frans thanked Gale by rising his glass with a smile before taking a good long drink of it, savoring the sweet flavor and how it had his head buzzing. If he didn't sleep tonight he didn't know what else to do apart from getting Shadowheart to hit him again.

He wiped his mouth as he looked back up at the night sky, basking in the glistening lights above. They really were a gorgeous sight. It reminded him of when he used to spend lonely nights of his childhood, beneath the magnolia tree or sleeping on the roof of their hut, stargazing while his mother did her own thing. That had been about the only peace he could find back then, the only beauty he could behold. They were like twinkling gems, riches beyond his reach but ones that had filled his young soul full of hopeful dreams.

Now though? The beauty was still there but he wasn't quite the dreamer he used to be.

"Yeah...they're beautiful," he smiled softly, a pained smile but a genuine one this time.

Peace blankets the pair as they continue to stargaze in silence, their presence being enough to entertain them. Just existing. They continued to sit there until they were finally the last ones in the camp who weren’t in tents, aside from Withers.

“Say, we didn’t have a chance to clean up your tent front last night. You can stay in mine. Take the bedroll again and I’ll sleep on the pillows, what say you, friend?”

"Huh?" Frans looked over at Gale with a raised brow. To spend another night in the wizard's cozy tent instead of his own ratted, plain one? That was a tempting offer and he was not in the mind to question the other's trustworthiness today. "I mean...sure. I'd sleep in me own but I'm afraid Shadowheart or Lae'zel might decide to reacquire their little trinket. Damned thing."

Frans chuckled at that, a sound that normally didn't past his lips without being forced for a performance.

"Yeah, why not? Ya know, I ain't got to take your bed. I've slept on far worst than a pile of cushiony pillows. Hell, that's like sleeping in the Grand Duke's fourposter."

“We don’t need them prowling the evening looking for the artifact. They’ll just need to settle with the fact that it chose you, I can see why it has and can’t blame it,” Gale said as he stood up, his cheeks were warm and rosy from the alcohol coursing through his body. He wasn’t drunk, but he was a bit braver now.

“I got a couple blankets piled up in a chest. I can toss ‘em on the ground, build us a nice sleeping area and we can share the pillows. It’s second best next to the Grand Duke’s four poster.” A hearty chuckle erupted from Gale now, thinking his own joke to be hilarious.

Frans genuinely returned Gale's smile, the sound of the other's laughter like chimes in the breeze. "Works for me."

With the pair now disappearing into the tent, Gale took the time to prepare their little fortress of blankets and pillows. Comfort is something the Wizard enjoyed and a comfortable sleep is just what the two needed.

—————————-

While the others had been talking during dinner, Aku had picked up her plate and walked over to Withers who wassitting alone on a large rock, watching the others.

“Good e'en. There is something troubling thy thoughts, is there not?” he said, not taking his gaze off the others.

How could he have known?! Aku thought as she took a seat next to him on the stone, her plate rested on her lap.

“Withers…,” she said hesitantly. There was a fear flowing through her body. She didn’t want Withers to think any different of her or tell the others what she wanted to confess. “I’m struggling internally with certain thoughts.”

Withers was now tilting his head towards Aku, her words finally catching his attention. “What thoughts plague thou?” He asked as the fear within the little tiefling was quite evident.

“Violence. I have thoughts of violence towards others. I see it. Whenever I close my eyes, I see darkness. Withers, I do not know what to do and I don’t know why this has started. Ever since I woke from the Nautiloid, it was the first thought. Craving violence.”

Aku’s voice was shaky as she looked away in shame over what was in her head. Not the parasite, but the darkest thoughts. Was she some kind of monster who went around terrorizing others? Aku refused to believe that.

“We hast urges, aku. Sometimes they never align with how wish to portray ourself. Doth we grant 'i to darkness? Or doth we grant 'i to the light? Which beast shall thou feed? No being is perfect and thou shall choose as thou may not desire. Seek trust and seek aid in thy path.”

As always, Withers remained cryptic in the way he spoke, but the point was getting across to Aku.

Meanwhile Astarion was quietly watching everyone, pretending like he was reading a book with a glass of wine in hand. After awhile his gaze drifted over to Withers and Aku, his mind wondering as to what they could be talking about. The walking, talking corpse seemed to have an interest in their little skull smasher.

Aku looked over at Withers now, feeling a little better about the talk. Even though he didn’t flat out give her advice, instead doing so in his own hidden ways, the little tiefling was grateful to have at least confessed what she was being tormented with.

“Thank you, Withers. Thank you for listening to me,” she said as she scooted off the rock. It was something she still had to deal with and try and control.

“I hast done nought. Thou opened thy own eyes,” he said. Aku felt content with that and walked off.

Her gaze had latched onto Astarion’s and she felt a tingle travel down her spine as a blush bloomed across her cheeks.

On the other side of the fire, Astarion met Aku's gaze and gave her the most charming smile.

Aku drank up Astarion’s charming smile like a bottle of wine. She was drunk off of it as her insides began to flutter and her heart beat increased. She smiled and bit her bottom lip before disappearing into her tent for the night.

Astarion's smile grew in confidence at Aku's returned look. He had her hooked completely and he'd reap the benefits of his sowing later. For now though, he'd let her rest. He put his book away and retired to his tent as well to wait until everyone else was asleep before going to get his own meal.

Aku had been in her tent, overcome by thoughts of desire now. Astarion was doing something to her. Charming her. Making her melt just by looking at her. Why was he so damn handsome?

The little tiefling drifted off to sleep with thoughts of the pale elf in her head. It wouldn’t last long though as darker thoughts begin to take over once again.

—————————-

Once the camp had gone quiet late into the night, an intruder came poking his head around. He was sent to track and follow the group after they decided against entering the village of goblins.

He had been listening to conversations and spying on their numbers. The amount of wealth this group must possess had gotten into the goblin’s head and he would learn a little too late that his greed would be the end of him.

As the goblin scout scurried around the camp, he suddenly heard sounds coming from different directions yet surrounding him. He stopped and looked around, but there was no one there. Just as he was about to retreat, he ran into something. No. Someone and this person had their hand clamped around his throat.

The goblin tried to pry the hand off, but it was no use. He was trapped in a vice grip that he couldn’t escape from.

Suddenly, the goblin was slammed into the ground. It would have knocked the air out of him had he been able to breathe. He was dazed as he lay there gasping for air.

“P…Pra….The….Abso…” he said between gasps of air. “Prai…se…the…A-“

The last thing he saw before his death were glowing white irises and a pair of long, dark horns as a fist punched into his mouth and ripped out his tongue.

Chapter Text

That night was one of the most restful Frans had had in a long time and it wasn't because of a head injury forcing it upon him. It felt safe there which was something he wasn't used to. Would he doubt his choices later, questioning why he was trusting the wizard so much when he didn't trust anyone? Possibly but for now he would enjoy the sanctuary.

Early morning came, before anyone was awake. Frans had a sudden urge to relieve himself, which he needed to take care of, causing him to stir. Sitting up, he tried to blink the sleep from his eyes, lazily smacking his lips. His mouth felt a little fuzzy from the wine last night, prompting him to get a drink in addition to nature calling, before allowing himself to go back to sleep for a little while longer. Already knowing that Gale was still fast asleep, Frans made him no mind as he got up and quietly made his way outside.

The flaps opened.

He stopped in his tracks, blinking again as he tried to register what he was seeing.

Unfortunately, sleep was not playing tricks on his mind.

"What the hells?" Frans breathed low, eyes wide with panic as he looked upon the bloody carnage smearing the campesite. Someone or something had wandered into their camp only to be torn apart like a slab of meat.

A noise, the crunching of a twig, had him jumping out of his skin. He was already getting ready to high tail it when a smooth, familiar voice spoke up.

"Oh, dear. What have have you been up to, Frans?"

Frans stopped and slowly looked over to see Astarion approaching, seeming as surprised by the mess as he did.

"Me? I didn't do shet," Frans snapped, already up in arms to defend himself. There was no way he was going to let himself be blamed for this.

Astarion remained quiet for a moment as he thought over it. Then with a shrug, he gave Frans a smug side eye. "You are correct...you don't have the spine for something like this. You'd probably be scattered across the forest instead of this poor meat sack if we're being honest with ourselves."

Frans glared at him, pursing his lips to hold back a retort.

Then it came to him and he narrowed his gaze further. "I came out for a leak....but what are you doing up?"

"I couldn't sleep, so took a little walk only to come back to this mess," there was no hesitation in Astarion’s reply. As if sensing Frans's doubt he added with index fingers raised defensively. "Now, don't go accusing me of this dastardly deed."

"Well, I don’t see anyone else," Frans gestured at the rest of the camp.

Withers was sitting by the water’s edge of calm lake nearby. He could hear the two elves bickering with each other and tossing accusations back and forth like two children playing with a ball. They could blame each other all day, but the scribe knew the truth as the goblin was added as a new entry into his records. That and having watched a certain someone massacre the creature.

The body of the goblin lay there shredded to pieces, eyeballs missing and entrails everywhere. The strange part was the symbol the corpse was placed on. It was drawn out in their own blood.

Karlach and Gale had heard the commotion outside as the two elves weren’t exactly quiet.

“Can’t you two wait until the sun rises just a smidge before-“ Gale stopped in his tracks. Utter shock filled his face as he looked at the grisly sight before him.

“Too early for this shit, mates,” Karlach said as she walked out of her tent, rubbing the sleep away from her eyes. A wet sensation had her looking down and she felt confused until she realized she was stepping in blood. “What the…”

“Do none of you value sleep?” Wyll asked as he looked over at the group. He saw that they were transfixed by something. He turned and saw exactly what they were looking at. “What in the hells have I gotten myself involved with?!”

“What are these symbols?!” Gale said as he stepped a little closer, but they were unknown. He looked over at Wyll with suspicion. “Sigil of yours, warlock?”

“The hells are you saying? That I killed this goblin bastard?! I had nothing to do with it!”

Frans quieted down as the commons area started to fill up. His hard gaze remained on Astarion though, still not sure about him due in part to their conversation earlier, among general suspicions.

The cleric and fighter weren't far behind though and they too were quick to accuse after seeing the ground decorated with gore.

"If anyone's to blame, I'd say it was the githyanki," Shadowheart put her two cents in, acting like it were solid facts instead of a biased notion.

"Shka'keth!" Lae'zel spit back, her words dripping with venom. "You have no ground to stand on, hshar'lak. Not after that failed attempt at slaying the bard."

"I did not try to kill him and that's besides the point," Shadowheart puffed up like a bird with ruffled feathers.

Frans was trying so hard to listen in on everyone to figure out who did it, only resulting in his throbbing head feeling like it was going to split open. Everyone was at each others throats, discord and distrust sprouting like a field of deadly poppies. It wouldn't have been so bad since the victim was only an unwelcomed goblin but why not tell the others about it? And then there was the matter of death itself.

He looked back over at the body, icy gaze scanning the sight for more details.

It was messy, brutal, and did not look anything like self-defense. Whoever killed this critter wanted him to suffer, to rip him apart and tear into him like mince meat. This was more than just taking down an enempy....it was pure bloodlust and carnage.

Tensions were growing and the noise finally woke up Aku. She sat up in her bed roll and yawned before getting up and stepping outside of her tent.

Covered in blood.

“What’s going on?” She asked.

Slowly, Frans turned his gaze to look over at Aku and his heart immediately sunk. The little tielfing was drenched in blood from head to toe, little pieces of flesh and muscle still sticking to her and tangled in her hair. The memory of her usually naïve and chipper personally dropping into rage and fury when the young rogue interrupted her make out session with Astarion came to mind and his blood went cold.

A weary gaze returned back to the dead goblin.

Fuck...that could have been me, his knees went weak at the thought. There was no way he was going to go near Aku for awhile and he'd be sure not to tick her off again.

Astarion was the first to speak up as he approached Aku, hands clasped together in front of him, a tight, toothy smile on his face.

"My sweet little pup. I don't want to point fingers but...is there a reason you're bathed in the blood of thine enemies?" he inquired, tilting his head and leaning in a little as he addressed her. "I mean..." and he looked back at the dead goblin for a moment before turning his crimson gaze back to Aku. "I like a good blood bath as much as anyone else--really helps to soften the skin--but this, my dear? Its a little excessive, don't you think? Maybe a smidge." He held up his hand, barely squishing his thumb and index fingers together. "You could have just slit his throat and be done with it. Much less of a mess to clean up."

All eyes were on Aku now and she watched as Astarion approached, but what he said had only confused the little tiefling.

Tired eyes gazed upon her own hands and clothes and it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her face. The shock of seeing herself covered in blood, some dry and some still wet, had completely stunned her.

Finally, her gaze found the sight of the massacre and it felt like the breath had been knocked out of her.

“No…No….I couldn’t have. I was asleep all night. I didn’t get up, not even once!” Aku said, practically pleading with Astarion.

Panic was setting in now as she stared at everyone around her. Everything pointed to her. The blood covering her hands and clothing, the trail of red liquid leading in the direction of her tent. Was she finally losing it?!

“Did…Did I give in?” She softly whispered.

“Look, I really don’t remember what happened. One minute I’m asleep, next minute I’m woken by you lot talking,” Aku continued, a saddened expression taking over her face now. She could see the confusion and disgust in the others’ face. The accusing looks that were hidden behind their faces. The ones that knew she was a danger and could not be trusted.

Withers felt sympathy for the poor woman. He knew, though not on a first hand basis, what she was going through. With the betrayal she had suffered and having her memory removed, it was only a matter of time before that dark part of her mind had resurfaced. Surrounded by violence her entire life, he couldn’t blame her for giving into her urges since she knew no positive emotions.

“Aku, how about you go wash yourself off and get cleaned up,” Gale suggested. He needed her to step away if even for a moment to talk this over with the others.

“Are you going to leave?” Aku asked as she crossed her arms around herself, feeling particularly vulnerable now.

Gale was torn with what he felt. Aku was violent in combat but this was tipping it over the edge. She was like a lost, violent little puppy.

“No, we’re not. We just,” he paused as he looked over at her, making a gesture with his hands as if he were looking for some kind of an excuse. “We just need a moment is all. To clean up.”

Aku nodded and went into her tent to retrieve a change of clothes and a half bar of soap. She began walking towards the forest and stopped for a moment to look back at the group before disappearing.

Astarion watched Aku, stoically as she talked, trying to find any deception in her words and act. From what he could tell, she was being honest and from the looks of everyone else, it was possible that the act was done out of a mindless rage curated from pinned up bloodlust. He had seen such a thing before and it wasn't out of the question. They also knew so little of her that no one could say what could have triggered it, not even the tielfing herself it seemed.

"We'll be here, darling," Astarion found himself assuring Aku as she walked away.

Gale sat on a log and groaned. He couldn’t bear to stare at the nightmare fuel in front of him, so he tossed a blanket over the body. “Anyone have suggestions on what to do about our murderous friend?”

Frans was already sitting down, refusing to look at the bloody scene any longer, his head in his hands and eyes closed as if ignoring it would make this nigthmare go away. They were traveling with a beast, that much he knew. That thought though, had him wondering yet again who he was traveling with...all of them, not just Aku. Distrust and fear were creeping up even more, hardening his walls.

"To do? Is there even a question," Shadowheart spoke up first, despite knowing–as Lae'zel had said–she didn't have much footing in the ground. "She doesn't remember anything but all signs lead to her. This wasn't just an act of self-defense. I..." she paused to look at the blanket, the fabric already soaking up the blood and turning crimson. "This is something esle. Something far darker. And there's no telling if she can control it."

“I don’t think I can stick around any longer with someone as thirsty for as blood as that wench,” Wyll said, shaking his head as he looked over at the covered corpse. “I’ve lost an eye. Don’t need her trying to rip out the other.”

"We could still use that brute strength and thirst for blood," Lae'zel countered, walking over to inspect the scene further with her own eyes and touch. "As long as she keeps those impulsions directed towards our foes. Having strength does no good in battle if one turns on their own. There is no honor in that."

To Gale, it seemed the only one who wanted Aku around was Lae’zel and that was as an extra hand in battle. She was strong, that he couldn’t deny, but after what she did, could the tiefling be trusted?

"Honor? Honor!" Frans finally spoke up, the whites of his eyes shining in the disappearing moon as he looked over towards the githyanki. "She feckin' ripped the bulk apart, eh!"

His carefully curated mask was slipping again as his true accent peeked through.

"This isn't the first time and it ain't gonna be the last! Feck! She about ripped me head off earlier today when she was munchin’ on this pale bastard's face!"

The cold glare that he received from Astarion was more than just a warning to shut up. "That head injury of yours seems to be far worse than we thought. I assure you that you're mistaken."

Frans was on his feet now, snarling at Astarion. He wasn't so much angry but more so scared out of his mind. Caution was being thrown to the wind, the pale elf's threats from earlier had not been forgotten.

"Ya know what, ya fecka! I feckin' know when two people are snuggin'. Don't treat me like a child. I woke up to ya two gettin' cozy and it was like somethin' feckin' flipped in that head of hers."

The bickering between Astarion and Frans had started up again, this time with the latter dropping a bomb and giving away what seemed to be a hidden intention.

Gale suddenly looked over at Astarion and raised a brow. “Getting cozy huh? With someone as strong as Aku? It makes one wonder why, Astarion,” he said as he crossed his arms and glared at the elf. “What intentions do you have?”

Frans stopped, lips pursed and the finger pointing at Astarion shook slightly.

"There was somethin' more there than just embarrassment or anga...." Frans's voice had lowered and not in a seductive way. It was the voice of a person who had seen murderous rage in the eyes of another too often and knew what came of it. "She would have killed me."

Silence fell over the group, including Astarion who just looked blankly at Frans. Although, a heated fire could be seen in those crimson eyes.

The young rogue suddenly became rather nervous as he realized that he had let too much slip out of his mouth and what trouble it might bring him. Bringing his hand down to his side, he quickly made a v-line for his own tent to get what little he had packed. He knew he couldn't stay there any longer, tadpole be damned. He'd risk it on his own instead of staying where he wasn't safe at all.

Astarion would be lying if he said he wasn't pissed by Frans ratting him out like that, even more so when Gale piped up, suggesting something was going on.

I'm going to bleed that brat dry, he was fuming on the inside, despite his stoic appearance. Would he actually end Frans? That was debatable and only time would tell. All he knew was that he had some damage control to take care of if he wanted his true intentions to remain hidden.

Gale watched as Frans scurried off to the his tent and he wanted to chase after him until a soft clanking sound caught his attention.

Dark eyes caught onto movement from none other than Withers as he made his way to the center of the camp where a fire was going, completely disregarding the body.

“I didst not know I was amongst angels,” he said as he took a rag and lifted the lid off of a pot. With a second rag in hand he replaced the lid and removed the dish from the fire.

“Say to me, where are thy halos?” He placed the dish on another rag near a table next to Frans’s tent. What was he going to say, he wanted the whole camp to hear.

“Fear of last night’s events is natural, yet thou canst not say to me thou hast no secrets of thy own,” Withers said as he took a seat in a chair at the table. “What demons doth thou suppress whilst they toy with thou? What lies doth thou encave behind?”

A small chess set rested on the same table and he began moving the pieces without much thought. “There are those whom summon power so much so they would to great lengths for't only to endanger themselves or every soul in the world.” His eyes passed over Wyll and Gale as he spoke these words.

“Others whom would devote their existence to prove thyself to a god, by any means necessary,” his eyes had shifted over to Lae’zel and Shadowheart now. “Some may hast the blood of hundreds on their hands though they ne'r wanted to sacrifice a single soul,” he said as his gaze travelled to Karlach and finally Astarion. “ Still yet, there are souls whom wander from an occulted past, frightened it shall eventually run its course and swallow 'em whole again.” This was directed towards the bard hidden within the cover of the tent.

“Doth Aku pose a threat? Yes. Thou also pose a threat to each other. Trust is the most fragile thing to aye exist.”

Withers took hold of the rag once again and lifted the lid. “Baked apple?”

Every word the talking corpse spoke drove home a fair point, sinking deep. No one moved or said a word of their own as guilty thoughts took their place. No one was truly innocent here.

Even Frans had stopped what he was doing to listen, halfway through packing his bag. He had his own secrets. A life time of them as a matter of fact. But he never claimed to be innocent only acted as such at times to live another day. Life had forced him into being what he was. Was Aku dealing with much of the same?

He didn't know.

But he knew he didn't want to die here.

He didn't want this to be where his tragic story ended before he could take the quill himself to write the rest.

Damn it! Damn this all to hells! he wanted to shout, to get the years of pinned up frustrations out. But he doesn't. Instead, he sat down to pull his bag close to his chest and buried his face in it. He looked like a scared child right now but he didn't care. He was just trying to calm himself, to think logically instead of letting his terrified emotions take over.

A clapping from outsides stirred him.

"Bravo! Beautifully worded...for a dead man. Thank you," Astarion's sarcasm wasn't lost on anyone. "I appreciate your offer but I don't think apples are going to fix our problems."

“They are meant to appease thy taste buds not thy issues. One would regard thou would know better,” Withers calmly retorted as he placed a baked apple onto a plate.

"Why, I never," Astarion was yet again offended, his ego having been stabbed twice now in one conversation. He had half a mind just to leave. He stayed though, albeit not happy about it.

While the others discussed the tielfing's fate, all he could do was look off into the direction she had disappeared to.

Damn the corpse to the hells! Who is he exactly?! He doesn’t know about…No. He couldn’t possibly. I’ve yet to speak about that to anyone present… Gale thought to himself. He was beginning to grow stressed with this whole situation. Not just Aku, but everything. The bickering, the worms on his head, the ticking time bomb in his chest.

“Oh hells, why not…” Gale said as he grabbed a plate and placed it on the table next to the dish. Withers scooped an apple for him and placed it on the plate. When the wizard was stressed, food was his comfort.

“I…I don’t know. I don’t feel right about it all,” Wyll said, even though his own guilty conscience was eating away at him now and the fact that he would literally face his own demon soon enough came crashing into his mind.

“He’s not wrong,” Karlach finally said as he nodded towards Withers. “I’ve done unspeakable things by the word of my leader. If I could take it all back, you know damn well I would.”

The large tiefling thought over her own fate that she had escaped and the guilt that she would hold until the day she died.

“What if Aku is dealing with something like that too? We can’t just fucking abandon her. Is there a risk of her killing us? Of course, but there’s a risk of any of us killing each other,” Karlach said and Wyll looked up at her then.

Her words couldn’t be more correct. At any point, any of them could turn on one another. The group still didn’t know each other well. Intentions were hidden and loyalty was not to each other.

Gale took a bite of the apple and rolled his eyes as he groaned. It was absolutely delectable. “You’ll have to give me the recipe.”

Wyll scoffed at Gale, thinking the man crazy for eating at a time like this.

“I can’t agree with you more, Karlach and I would prefer that Aku stays. It wouldn’t feel right to banish her from this camp for her…doings,” said Gale.

"The logical course of action would be to allow her to stay if only for her might. We are not privileged to many strong fighters," Lae'zel spoke, looking around the group and sizing them up. "Most of you mainly specialize in magic and...being generally useless. Most magic users don't survive long in a fight in my experience. We might require another warrior for the front line."

Shadowheart hated it but the githyanki was right. Yes, they had Wyll but being as divided as he was between magic and bladed combat, he wasn't as fit to be a tank as either Lae'zel, Karlach, or Aku was. The rest of them dealt in solely magic or light hand to hand which wasn't going to benefit them much when they needed heavy hitters to clear the way. A bard, a wizard, a cleric, and whatever the hell Astarion was, were not the ideal nor balanced team.

"We could use the help," Shadowheart admitted but she was quick to add. "I will not let my guard down around her though."

"That's perfectly fine since we still don't trust you," Astarion said rather smugly.

"I could say the same about you," Shadowheart retorted but doesn't push it, letting it drop for now.

"Trust is something we'll work on, yes? Good. We're all friends here," Astarion was smiling again, clearly done with the conversation. "We'll get the kinks beaten out in no time, I'm sure. Let bygones be bygones and what not. For now, I do believe we should let our dear little skull crusher know she's forgiven and welcomed back into the party with opened arms."

Gale had to agree with Lae’zel when she was sizing them up. Only a few were able to fight on the front line. The Wizard was too much of a glass canon to be in the front. He scanned over the rest of his companions and knew that Karlach could hold her own, but the amount of those who used magic still outweighed the number of heavy hitters.

“Fine, bygones be bygones, but I have my eye on you, friend,” Gale said with a full mouth as he pointed at Astarion with his spoon. He thanked Withers for the baked apple and entered Frans’s tent.

“Wyll, help get rid of these pieces, yeah?” Karlach asked seeing as the corpse was closest to her tent. The warlock obliged and went to help.

The more they stared at the body, the more they realized who this goblin was. “Think I saw this fucker on the rooftop when we stumbled on that village,” Karlach said as she looked over at Wyll.

“That means he was a scout and followed us back. Who knows what would have happened had he made it back.”

The pair couldn’t be more grateful for the death of this goblin seeing as they could have been in a hell of a lot more trouble if the goblin had left alive.

————————-

Aku took the lonely walk down to the river where she usually enjoyed bathing. It was a quiet spot. Too quiet. Was this a sign of her fate to come? Surely they were all packing up, ready to leave or sharpening their own weapons to take her down.

“Why did I do it?” She asked herself softly as she removed her soiled clothing and began making her way into the water.

It doesn’t matter why. You enjoyed it didn’t you? The way you took ripped his little pea of a head from his body. It was like uncorking a bottle of wine.

Thoughts were taunting her, which only added to the panic she was feeling. Why was she having to fight with such a violent side? It only made her wonder more about her past, a past she may never find, and after today, she wasn’t sure if she wanted answers anymore.

Aku submerged herself under the water to drown out the voices in her head.

When she resurfaced, she began cleaning her blood stained skin with the soap, washing away the act of violence she committed.

The soap slid across her flesh, creating bubbles as tears streamed down her cheeks. Why was she like this? What was going on in her head? Aku began to wonder if she was suffering some kind of an illness. Maybe it was that damned worm messing with things in her head.

Once she had cleansed herself, she calmed down and felt better, taking a seat on the large rock while still naked. The sun had risen and all she wanted to do was go back to the camp and venture out, going another step closer to finding a cure.

But she had to see what the group decided on her fate. As her body dried off, she slid off the rock and slowly began getting dressed, feeling dread in her heart.

Astarion turned his nose up at Gale in disgust, rolling his eye as he turned to leave. Leaving the party behind, the pale elf made his way down tot he river where he knew Aku was. It was a spot she often went to bath. He only knew because he'd spy her doing so about every night so far.

And there she was, basking on a rock as naked as the day she was born.

Astarion doesn't disturb her right away, choosing to let her have a moment to herself and him a chance to think as he looked her over. Once she had gotten to her feet and started to dress, he decided it was the right time to make himself known.

"Ahem...sorry for intruding," Astarion cleared his throat as he approached, letting her know he was coming so she could turn away if she so chose. "How are you holding up, darling. I know that must have shaken you up and all."

He was planning to play this sweet, comforting if only to keep her trust in him strong. He needed her to stay on his side even more now that Frans decided to open his traitorous mouth.

"Is there anything I could do to make it better, my sweet?" he stopped a human's distance from her, hoping that he would be able to sidestep still if she wasn't in the mood to see him and decided to lose control again.

Maybe I should just leave. No one knows my exact whereabouts. I can leave before I cause anyone any harm. I don’t want to hurt them. I don’t want to be alone. I… Just as Aku finished buttoning her fresh pair of pants, Astarion’s voice called out to her from the forest. She saw him come into view as she began buttoning up her shirt.

“Oh, Astarion, you’re here,” she said and paused for a moment to meet his gaze. “You are here, aren’t you? I’m not having some strange…Whatever that was,” she said as she continued to button up her shirt.

"Why, yes. A vision this handsome couldn't be an mere trick of the mind," Astarion chuckled, a charming sound.

The little tiefling stood there, her nerves feeling fried right now as she averted his gaze. She couldn’t hold it after feeling embarrassed for what she did.

Aku swallowed hard before reaching out and taking hold of Astarion’s pale, cool hand. Continuing to look down, she turned and led him to the rock she enjoyed basking on. After taking a seat, she finally looked up to gaze at the blue sky above. It was gorgeous and decorated with cottony clouds of various shapes.

“Astarion, have you ever taken something for granted, only to lose it and wish you had cherished it a little more?” Her voice was soft and solemn.

What Aku was talking about was her memory. Perhaps she had taken it for granted and now it was gone. Did she cherish it as much as she wanted?

Astarion has go quiet as he watched Aku closely. And she did something unexpected but promising; the little tielfing took his hand and led him to the very rock he had so often watched her bask on. Taking a seat beside her, he followed her gaze up to the pleasant morning sky. It was a sight he hadn't seen in two hundred years–until he fell from the sky and woke up to the sight of clouds.

"I suppose I have, yes," he found himself admitting, his tone an honest one now as he thought on it. Then he giggled to shake off the seriousness of his thoughts. "But don't we all?"

Quiet settled over them like a blanket for a moment or two only to be broken by the vampire's silver tongue.

"Tell me, what is vexing you? Aside from the blood letting that is. Is it your memory again?" he didn't care all that much but he needed her to think he did. To drive that home, he started rubbing calming circles into her hand. Reaching out with his free hand, he brushed a few stray strands of hair behind Aku's beautifully pointy ear. "You can tell me anything, my sweet."

Aku’s heart began to speed up. The attention that Astarion was giving her was needed. The gentleness of his hand rubbing against hers and the touch of his hand near her ear had made it twitch.

Finally she turned to look at him once he had spoken. Could she really tell him anything? So far, he was still here with her even after knowing what she did. Perhaps she could. It was a risk she was willing to take.

“Yes,” she nodded. “It is. I need to know who I am, where I came from and…” she paused for a moment as she looked back out towards the river. “Astarion, I keep having these thoughts. They scare me since they’re violent in nature, but at the same time, these thoughts feel…Natural.”

"That so? Hm?" Astartion looked out towards the river as well, willing the unease down so not to break the flawless mask he was wearing.

Pushing past the fear of knowing that Aku was full of these horrid thoughts and the animalistic thirst for blood, Astarion did find himself wandering who she was before all this. Head trauma had a nasty way of altering one's mind but this? No, this seemed to be far too extreme. Something else was at play here but he wasn't sure what yet.

As for the thirst for blood? Well, he knew that feeling all too well and he was dealing with the same at some level. Maybe not to the extend Aku was but he could relate.

Could he share that with her? No. Not yet. Yes, he needed her to trust him but this was a one way road for him, at least for now.

"Do tell, does it get worse the longer you hold it back?" he inquired, genuinely curious. "This whole time you've been traveling with us so far have you had to hold it all in? Keep a lid on it until it finally just boiled over?"

Aku had thought about it and it seemed that the longer she went keeping them as just thoughts, the more she needed to act on these urges of hers.

“Astarion, maybe you’re right,” she said as she looked up at him now. “I don’t know where these thoughts stem from, but it seemed that they increased over the last couple of days until…” she paused as she turned to look at the horizon. “I’m scared. I don’t want to hurt any of them. I especially don’t want to hurt you,” Aku said as she turned back to look at the pale elf at her side.

An idea came to mind and Astarion turned to meet Aku's gaze, holding it there as he shared his thoughts with her.

"Maybe, holding it back is the real issue. Controlling it in smaller doses might be your best bet."

And his. If they could harness that bloodlust for their benefit then they might just make it out of here alive.

"Of course, don't go disembowling our dear friends but we do run into plenty of fiends for you to split in twain."

The smile he showed Aku was encouraging with a hint of hidden mischievousness.

"What better way to best one's beast than to make it do your bidding."

“Yes,” Aku said as she began to nod with a smile. If her bloodlust became too much and she was soon going to blackout and act on it, it was best to appease those urges before it reached that level. Her victims would be chosen and it would be a pool of enemies they were facing.

“I think that could work!” She said with a renewed excitement at the plan. “Your beautiful mind rivals the beauty of your gorgeous face,” Aku said, attempting to give a better compliment than she did the first time they exchanged them.

Astarion's features softened for a moment as he watched the light sparkle in Aku's eyes, the glimmer of hope glistening in their milky depths. The trust she had in him wasn't something foreign to him. He had captured many of poor soul's faith only to betray them to his master.

This would be different though. Kind of.

Yes, he was using her for his benefit, so he could keep his new found freedom but once they were rid of their plight he would go his own way to leave Aku to live her life as she saw fit.

Forcing that thought aside, he cupped Aku's cheek and smirked charmingly at her. "A little flattery goes a long way, my dear."

He leaned in to peck her lips gently. Upon pulling slightly away, he whispered. "And you're improving."

Giving her cheek a playful squeeze he slid off of the rock and dusted himself off.

"Now, come along. The others are cleaning up and will be expecting us back. Don't want them thinking we've run away together just yet," Astarion had his hand held out for Aku to take, his smile inviting her in. "We'll save that for a moonlit night when the mood's right."

The peck from Astarion was very much welcomed. It made Aku feel somewhat at ease to what she was about to face. The pair hadn’t exactly talked about whether or not she was able to stay, becoming too distracted with figuring out a temporary solution until the little tiefling was able to figure out herself.

As Astarion slid off the rock and offered her his hand to escort back to the camp, Aku looked on in shock. First of all, she was able to return. Second, did Astarion just make a pass at her? He did, and the words had her blushing and melting into putty in his hands.

Aku reached out and took hold of his hand she slid off the rock herself. “Don’t make me wait too long, Astarion,” she said as they walked towards the camp, a renewed bounce in her step. Even she couldn’t resist the pleasures of the flesh.

————————-

Gale had stood at the entrance of Frans’s tent. It was still a mess and in the middle of it was the bard. He had been packing up but seemed to have stopped in the middle of it.

Footsteps followed by a presence that was slowly becoming more familiar to Frans, entered the tent. The young half-elf tensed up, not knowing what exactly to expect.

Then he heard the wizard speak, ever so softly like a gentle breeze.

“Frans?” Gale said as he placed his plate on the ground. “That’s an interesting way of speaking you have. Comes out when you’re upset huh?” His voice came out gentle as he took a few steps closer.

“Are you alright? I know things became heated back there…”

"Heated?" Frans tried to will his voice to come out strong but it was cracked instead. He cleared his throat, swallowing hard. His face was still buried in the traveling pack, so the embarrassment on his cheeks couldn't be seen. "Yeah...that's a word for it."

He was anything but alright. Terrified, dreading what the future would bring, sick to his stomach from all the stress, and feeling down right hopeless. There were no positive thoughts running through his head, only everything that could possibly go wrong.

"I shouldn't have said anything," finally his eye peaked up to peer at Gale.

Honesty is what he needed right now to dig himself out of this hole, if only a little bit. Was he going to be completely truthful? No but just enough to get Gale to show him sympathy, to stay on his side, and to just a bit for protection from everyone else in camp.

"Astarion didn't want me to say anything about it. Gave me a good talking to, yeah....I just...." Frans went quiet for a moment, his fingers fidgeting with the straps on his pack. Weary, he locked his gaze with Gale's, letting those icy orbs become as moist as possible without actually crying. "I'm scared to all hells. I don't need anyone else on my arse or at my throat...so to say. I feel like there's a target on my back all the time."

Gale took a seat in front of Frans as his brows pulled together in concern for his companion. His heart ached to see him like this and he knew that he was quite vulnerable right now.

As Frans spoke, the older wizard remained quiet, takin in everything that was being revealed to him. From the kiss shared between Astarion and Aku, to his feelings of being attacked by others. It did seem as if Frans had a target on his back.

Their eyes had met and Gale’s stomach flipped over a few times. Even with watery eyes and a concerned expression, Gale wanted nothing more than to just hold and comfort his companion. He looked so small, yet beautiful.

“Frans, I…” Gale was trying to find the right words. “I know you may feel as if there’s others targeting you, but I think you happen to be in the wrong place at the wrong time. It’s nothing on your part though.”

From what it seemed like, Frans was placed into these situations by no real fault of his own. He had just seen things that others didn’t want him to see and that’s what put him in the hot seat.

“I’m scared too, Frans. Everything these last few days has happened faster than I’m used to. I’m still trying to process it,” Gale said. It was true, this was much more than he was used to dealing with. He was mostly focused on trying to sustain his life, not trying to find a cure for the parasite in his head.

“Stay with me,” he contionued as he brushed away a tear that threatened to roll down Frans’s cheek. “We do need each other and I can put up a ward so if anyone comes in here, we’ll be alerted and can take care of the situation. I’ll watch your back if you watch mine,” Gale let a small, reassuring smile grow on his face.

Frans sniffled, nodding slightly. Being in the wrong place at the wrong time had become a terrible habit of his, especially recently. It was like life, fate, density or whatever powers to be didn't want to give him a break anytime soon or ever really. He was doomed to be unlucky.

But he was striking gold in one area--Gale's bleeding heart.

As the little cherry on top, Frans let his head lean into the wizard's touch a little, like a scared cat seeking comfort. It wasn't his normal technique but desperate times called for desperate measures. Besides, Gale had soft hands.

"You've done so much for me already, Gale," Frans let the quiver stay in his voice, pride be damned. Who needed pride when you were dead and he was planning on doing everything he could to prevent that. His icy gaze glistened like two shimmering larimars to really drive his performance home. "I don't want to burden you further."

“Burden me?” Gale said with a chuckle. Frans looked utterly adorable right now and being a burden wasn’t even on his mind. The puppy eyes that Gale was seeing, was making his heart melt.

He had let down his goddess and even himself, but Gale refused to let down Frans. He would care for him as best as he could while caring for himself in the process. Perhaps, he could trust Frans, but telling him his secret now was too much still.

“You’re not a burden, I can promise you that,” he said as he cupped Frans’s cheek. He had smooth, silky skin that Gale was enjoying. It was like a fine, silk scarf. “I’ll leave the choice up to you, Frans, since ultimately it is yours.”

Frans could tell in Gale's eyes that his needy, helpless act was doing the trick. He already had this poor man wrapped around his sticky little finger and the wizard didn't even know it.

When the older man took hold of his cheek, Frans leaned into the touch more, really playing into it, self-preservation his main goal now. However, he did find himself enjoying the tenderness of it. That was also something he hadn't experienced much of in his life. It was a pleasant feeling like cool silk on a bare body as one lied near a warm fire.

His eyes drifted close for a moment to simply enjoy that feeling.

Letting the offer hang for a few, Frans wanted Gale to think that he was pandering it or at least calming down from all the excitement.

Eventually, his eyes open once more to pull the older man in as he spoke. "I'd like that. I'd feel better knowing I won't be caught with my pants down. Having someone I can relay on is…a comfort."

After moments of silence, Frans had finally agreed to stay with Gale and the Wizard would do what he could to try and keep as much harm away from him when it came to their companions prowling around at night. He didn’t want to fail another soul.

“Good, Frans. I can provide that comfort to you of course. The ward will be placed this evening and your downed pants are safe with me,” he chuckled.

“For now, let’s get a bit more rest before we’re surprised by anything else today,” Gale said as he fluffed up a pillow and laid back.

Frans couldn't help but to echo the chuckle at Gale's playful comment. It tapered down though, his core going a little numb as he considered everything that had happened and what he was doing to survive it all. He would just have to suck it up and do what must be done. His top priority was his own well being.

"I could use another five minutes....or fifty. Whos' to say," Frans joked, forcing a smile onto his lips as he put his pack aside.

“I do believe a nap is in order. No one will miss us,” Gale softly laughed.

It was a cozy area and Gale had instantly felt a hundred times better, especially with the present company.

After crawling over, Frans grabbed a blanket and wrapped himself up in it before laying down, not to far from Gale. He rolled onto his side, facing the wizard out of habit more than anything, not one to keep his back to anyone. The view wasn't bad though.

Taking a deep breath, letting it out slowly, he decided to take his act a little further, figuring doing so would work in his favor as well as make him less of an individual target should anyone stumble in on the pair.

Throwing away all his discomfort, pride, and even his desire not to be touched...ever...Frans scooted in, getting as close to Gale as possible before curling up into a ball. With a yawn, he allowed his eyes to drift close again and he was out like a light soon after, a little bit of safety having been brought back.

The unthinkable happened and it truly surprised Gale. For as long as he had known Frans, which wasn’t long at all, he had picked up on the way the little bard had pulled away a few times when it came to physical contact, but now Frans was mere inches away.

Gale looked down upon the drowsy elf as he pulled a blanket higher to cover them both up. The world was peaceful for a moment and the both of them took advantage as they slumbered.

Could this really be a two way thing? Could Gale trust Frans to watch his back just as he wanted his own back watched? He sure hoped so. Gale wouldn’t mess up again. He couldn’t.

Chapter Text

That night, the group had decided to take things easy. The events from the previous day and that morning had worn on everyone. Some were still giving Aku speculative looks while others didn’t seem to care much about what she had done, deciding to let it go for now.

Gale had shown Frans how to cook a simple dish for dinner. “And voila! That’s the finishing touch for this pork stew. Not too difficult huh?”

The extra rest was needed and Frans enjoyed the little bit of peace granted to him by the wizard's presence. Normally, he wasn't so trusting of another but with everything going on he was making an exception and one he wasn't regretting....yet. Time would tell if his choices in companions would effect his well being down the road.

"That simple, huh?" Frans watched Gale cook, enjoying the warmth of the fire and the tempting smell of hot stew. He could already feel his mouth watering.

For most of the day he had stuck by Gale's side, helping with whatever needed done and actively avoiding both Withers and Astarion. Whenever they'd get anywhere close he'd make a course correction in the other direction. As for Lae'zel and Shadowheart, they had pretty much left him alone for now but he was keeping his eye on them as well just to be safe.

Aku had been chatting away to Withers, showing him one of the books she had retrieved from Gale’s tent.

“Thou stole from the wizard? Allow me to peer at the parchment. It shall grant me an imagining of the type of literature thou and the wizard enjoy,” said Withers as he took hold of the book that Aku offered to him.

After flipping through a few pages, Withers sideeyed and handed the book back. “Thou art nasty, Aku. Thou and the wizard.”

Astarion had found it in his heart to strike up a conversation with the cleric but it didn't prove to be very fruitful outside of being a mildly pleasant distraction from his growing hunger. With all the excitement the past two nights he had been unable to properly hunt and it was having a negative effect on him. He knew he could last an ungodly amount of time without feasting but it was unpleasant and made one weak, vulnerable to danger. The longest he went without eating in the past was about a year and he didn't want to experience that again if it could be helped.

Maybe tonight would be a calm one.

The was turning out to only be wishful thinking.

They had an unwelcomed guest and this one wouldn't be as easily dismembered as their last one.

Wyll and Karlach had been practicing their fighting methods against dummies. The pair were so into it their moves that they hadn’t realized what was happening.

A fiery heat was felt on Wyll’s back and it didn’t come from Karlach. He spun around and saw the ground had turned to a black, tar like substance until forming the shape of a woman. A beautiful and deadly woman.

Wyll sheathed his weapon and cursed under his breath. “It was only a matter of time…”

"Kaincha!" Lae'zel had already retrieved her longsword, ready for a fight if need be as she stepped past both Gale and Frans on her way to Wyll's side. "What is the meaning of this?"

"Shet," Frans was on his feet now, trying to suppress the desire to bolt. He watched as the very hells themselves seemed to open up, summoning a dangerous being and he already knew what she was; a cambion, half demon and not to be trusted at any cost.

Wyll could already hear the reactions from his companions as they looked on at this spectacle. He was hoping this would happen in a more private time, but with it just so happened to be with everyone around for the cambion to make her point.

“Ah shit, out of all the beings to currently exist, it had to be you,” said Karlach once she saw the demon’s full form.

Mizora stood there in front of Wyll, looking at Karlach for a moment. She was a true beauty with pale blue skin, purple lips and eyes that gave others a taste of the hells. She was wearing an elegant dress and beautiful jewelry around her four horns. Though menacing, her wings were gorgeous.

“Hello Wyll. As always, it’s such a pleasure to see you, though I wish it was on better terms this evening,” the cambion said as her gaze finally shifted towards the warlock. It grew cold and he could see the irritation in them.

“Speaking of terms, you haven’t fulfilled yours from what I can see,” she spoke before looking at the others around the camp.

At the sound of the Githyanki speaking that’s when she decided to introduce herself.

“Call me Mizora. I am Wyll’s patron, the very reason he even has his powers, but you see, my little pet is straying a little too far,” she said as she raised her hand into a fist and made a yanking motion. “He needs a shorter leash.”

Wyll was yanked closer to Mizora as he reached for his throat. It was as if he was being choked.

“I’ve taken more pleasant shits than you, good thing is that I can bury those after,” Karlach said as her face contorted into anger.

“That’s no way for a lady to speak. By the way, Karlach, Zariel sends her regards,” Mizora said with a smirk.

“You…You lied! You said…devils only! Karlach is no devil!” Wyll struggled to say before the release on him was relinquished.

“Ah, ah, ah my pet,” Mizora lifted her finger and wagged it back and forth. “Clause G section 9 states the target is limited to the infernal, the heartless or the soulless. Karlach most definitely falls into that category.”

Mizora raised her hand once more and flicked her wrist. The hells opened up below Wyll and he felt his soul travel through the nine levels. He felt the torture and pain of each level surge through his body as large dark horns sprouted from his head and his eye changing color.

Wyll stood from the ground seeing his new form reflected in the tar like substance below his feet. “No…No! What the hells have you done?!?!”

Mizora merely smiled as she looked over her pet. “Much better. A promise broken deserves the price to be paid. Take this as a lesson Wyll, that our pact still stands. Tata!”

And with that, Mizora disappeared back into the hells.

Mizora? Frans narrowed his gaze, racking his brain for that name, swearing he had heard it somewhere before. Hadn't he heard Reita discussing one such cambion before. She did so often have various interesting connections and friends. He was unsure though since he usually wasn't privy to the more shadowy affairs of the guild mistress behind the scenes and normally he wouldn't care but....his priorities were aligning more to his own interests nowadays.

It didn't matter though as his attention was quickly drawn into the flood of information being thrown at them and the clear venomous irritation the demon had towards Wyll.

And then, one of the first consequences of their party's choices, among many to came, is paid and the price is a high one.

"Well....damn," Frans breathed, counting his lucky stars that weren't him. Yeah, being turned into a spawn from hell sucked beyond anything he could imagine but it wasn't his problem....for now. If they ticked Mizora off anymore it could quickly become everyone's problem.

"Oh, my," Astarion had left Shadowheart's side to get a better look once the demon had said her farewells. "I don't know how I feel about the new look yet but horns do suit you."

His comment was not helping.

"A kind word goes a long way, Astarion," Shadowheart chastised him with a cold glare before turning to Wyll, sympathy in her eyes. "He's enough on his shoulders without you being cruel."

"A price paid for a foolish deal, yes. A warlock's fate, no?" Lae'zel's addition only added more salt to the wound.

"Hush, both of you," Shadowheart was stepping out more, letting her voice be known even though she was still making admends herself.

Wyll stood there with his hands balled and his eyes closed. The taunting comments from his companions were not helping his current state, but the kindness from the cleric was calming him down and he very much appreciated her trying to contain the others.

“Wyll…I,” Karlach started, not completely sure what to say.

“Now you all know. The cat is out f the bag so to speak,” Wyll turned around and looked at his companions. “Yes, I made a pact with a demon, which is why I was kicked out of the city by my father. He found out about it and disapproved. Might be the reason why he was captured in the first place,” he said as he leaned against a table. “The Blade of Frontiers, the sworn monster hunter, that title is dead now.”

Slowly, it seemed that the group’s secrets were being revealed. This was starting to make Gale a little nervous because he knew that sooner or later, he would have to reveal his own secret. How would the group treat him then?

Frans found himself echoing Gale's very thoughts, a cold fear gripping his heart. It seemed as if everyone's pasts were coming to light one by one and he was dreading if and when his would. He wasn't a religious person nor did he answer to any god but he prayed his demons would stay in the dark.

"Yes, you might have made some questionable choices in patrons but..." Shadowheart stepped towards Wyll, speaking for the group whether they liked it or not. "I do believe your heart was in the right place. The price was high but you stayed true to yourself by doing what you knew was right. Am I mistaken?"

Lae'zel and Astarion had gone quiet, keeping their thoughts to themselves as the cleric weaved her threads of reason and morality.

"We're all doing what we believe is best and I know I still have a cloud of doubt hanging over me for my choices but...I will stand by you for sticking to your convictions. Besides..." she glanced over at Karlach now. "I know one soul personally who is grateful you went with your heart."

A humorless laugh left Wyll’s lips as he agreed with Shadowheart. Could there have been a better cambion to encounter? Yes, but he was desperate at the time and fell for the twisted words of Mizora.

“I thought I was doing the right thing and perhaps I was, for a bit, though now it’s beginning to bite me in the arse,” Wyll was beginning to regret it, but what was done was done and there was no going back. Breaking a pact usually brought on more consequences than being turned into a devil.

Karlach looked over at Shadowheart and nodded frantically before she gazed over at Wyll. “There aren’t enough words in any language to express my gratitude, Wyll.”

No one has ever gone out of there way to do something like that for Karlach and she was truly grateful that fate was helping her out again. Now if she could only get her engine working again…

“I have your back. That’s a fucking promise to you,” she said as tears threatened her eyes.

Shadowheart smiled softly at Karlach, knowing that the tielfing meant it. Wyll, through his sacrifice, had gained a valuable ally and friend.

"Looks like its all for the best. Although, I doubt this will be the last we see of that devil," Astarion pointed out in passing as he made his way to his tent to get something to read, having lost interest now.

"We'll sort that out when we get there," Shadowheart was doubting that though, knowing how much of a task dealing with a demon would be and they already had so much on their plates.

Frans still hadn't said a word, deep in thought. The hole they were digging kept getting deeper by the day. This was not promising.

He needed a distraction.

Getting up, he walked away without a word to disappear into his tent. Not even a moment had passed and he returned to the firepit with flute in hand.

"I tell you what, Wyll. Give me a song, any will do, and I'll play you a tune. Might boost your spirits," Frans offered. To anyone else it would seem like a kind gesture and maybe it was a little bit but to him it was both a way to distract himself and to get in good with the warlock, possibly some of the others as well. "I maybe terrible at cooking but at least I can entertain. Dinner and a show?"

Gale watched as Frans had walked off, thinking the elf was done for the night. He wouldn’t blame him with all of the craziness that happened today, but to his surprise he saw Frans walk back out with instrument in hand and offer up a song.

The plates were served up and Wyll had tossed out the names of a few songs that were quite common. The campgrounds were alive with food, music and chatter.

Aku sat at the table and gobbled up her food. It was the best stew she had ever had and complimented Gale on his skills.

“You? Dance?! Well hot damn, Wyll! When I get this damned engine fixed, you owe me a dance!” Exclaimed Karlach as she pounded on her chest.

“You have my word. You get the first dance once the moment your flames are doused,” Wyll said as he tipped his goblet in her direction. “Until then,” he stood up and spied out a partner. “Aku, would you like to dance?”

Aku was in the middle of licking her spoon clean when she was asked the question. She looked at those sitting around her and Karlach was encouraging her to go.

“I must admit that I don’t know how to,” Aku said. Her words were true. Even in the past, she had never once danced in her life.

“Come then, allow me to guide you,” he said as he held his hand out towards her. Aku took it and was led to a clearing. “Frans, something a little slower for our never before dancer, if you will.”

Wyll took hold of Aku’s hand and placed his free one on her waist. She wasn’t sure what to do with her own free hand so he placed it on his shoulder before replacing his on her waist.

“Wyll, what do I do?!” Aku asked as she leaned in and whispered.

“Just follow my lead and watch my footwork for a moment. You’ll catch on.”

Once given the list of songs, Frans prepared himself and his instrument for an evening of playing. Performing for others was something he knew he could do, expect this wasn't his usual crowd. Those he charmed with his music were usually very drunk and handsy. To be honest, this was a little bit of a breath of fresh air.

The show had started off chipper, lively, and with a upbeat mood compared to what it had been. While everyone ate, drank, and made themselves merry Frans focused on keeping their spirts high for the evening.

That was until Wyll gave him a new request.

"Your wish is my command," Frans took a little bow, a courtesy of sorts before bringing the flute back to his lips and changing the tune.

( Song for Wyll & Aku )

The sweetest, most calming sound floated through the air as enchanting as it was beautiful. A little song he learned from his dear old mother, gods rest her soul. A folksong of a young man seeking the unrequited love of another. Frans would either sing or play it for her many a times before her passing. It was a song that was very much close to his heart which only had him putting all that much more emotion into it.

Another sad reminder that if life had been different for him he wouldn't just be a common thief or scammer but that was a regret for another day.

Astarion had choosen to stay by his tent with a good book. However, when Wyll had asked Aku for a dance he found himself looking over, somewhat envious.

Gale found himself swaying slightly to the tune that Frans was playing. It was such a gorgeous sound being carried by the gentle breeze of the evening. It calmed his mood, even though the tune was a bit somber.

Oaky eyes rested on the smaller elf, watching the way his lips and fingers moved. It was magical in his eyes and music was magic. Gale could tell that Frans was in his zone right now as he performed for the two dancing. He couldn’t help but wonder how great of a dancer their bard was and would eventually attempt to explore that one day.

Aku took a step forward and stepped on Wyll’s foot. “Oh! I…”

“Relax,” he said with a smile. “You should have seen when I first learned. Much like you, I had no clue. Much like you, I had two left feet and would step on my partner’s feet.”

Wyll was trying to reassure her now that it was ok to make these errors. It was part of learning. Aku looked down and stared at the way their feet moved until she started getting the hang of it and they finally began moving in time together.

Wyll released her waist and twirled the little tiefling around a few times before pulling her in a smidge closer this time. “You keep practicing and you’ll make a fine dancer one day.”

The longer Astarion watched the more disinterested he was in his book and it was soon abandoned to the side. Why was he feeling so envious of the warlock when he was simply invested in the tiefling for his own selfish reasons? With an annoyed scowl he chalked it up to simply his hunger making him grumpy.

Something needed done to distract him from the gnawing beast threatening to overtake him.

Frans though was indeed in his zone, a rarity when he couldn’t simply exist in peace without worrying about everything around him at all times but music had a magical way of blessing him in such a way. However, a presence nearing him had him tensing up, a note skipped and another sour one followed before he was able to correct himself, getting back on track. Glancing over he saw Astarion walk right pass him but the pale elf paid him no mind nor said a single word.

Those crimson eyes of eternal ruby were focused on only one soul that night.

Gale was pulled out of his staring contest that he was having with the side of Frans’s face as he watched Astarion walking towards him. His brows were pulled down, ready to tell the pale elf off for ruining the song, but that reaction quickly fled as he watched Astarion head towards Aku.

"Mind if I budge in?" Astarion was already taking Aku's hand before an answer could even be given.

With a gentle yank and a elegant twirl, the vampire had snatched his sweet little treat up with a hand on her waist and a delicate touch as he held her hand.

Aku would glance up every now and then to look at Wyll. He seemed genuinely happy in this moment and she could tell that dancing was something he had enjoyed for many years.

The little tiefling couldn’t think on that too long as a familiar cool touch took hold of her hand and twirled her out of Wyll’s grasp.

A giggle slipped from her lips as she twirled and was finally pulled into a cool embrace. A small, clawed hand rested on Astarion’s shoulder as her gaze met his. She was instantly captivated.

Then his soft whisper and cool breath teased her ear as the two pressed closer, leaving the gap between them nearly nonexistent.

"I hope you don't mind, my dear. Seeing your beautiful form had me craving your touch," Astarion’s voice was low, near her ear.

The scent of her tantalizing blood was a temptation for sure but he suppressed it. Having a crowd to watch wasn't ideal and he couldn't bring himself to bite even if there wasn't. Instead, he focused on the dance itself, a pleasant distraction.

“I don’t mind at all,” Aku softly replied back as her hand slid up the back of his neck. Little fingers stroked the silky strands of his snowy hair. Gods, he was beautiful. “I craved you too, Astarion. Your beauty simply pulls me in. It would be hard to deny you anything,” she said.

The sound of Aku's voice in his ear was sweet but her words were the real treat, her desire for him a feast.

( Song for Astarion & Aku )

Frans took a brief moment to collect himself before switching to another song, changing the mood once again. As much as he didn't want to play for the pale elf, he made himself do so if only to help mend things a little for his own safety and peace of mind.

Gale watched on for a moment with his arms crossed as the two danced. For a stranger to stumble upon the pair, it would be innocent enough, but no. There was something else. Why was Astarion targeting Aku with his affections?

At that thought, Gale took an inner look at himself and wondered if he was targeting Frans.

No, no. Whatever is there, whatever is happening, it’s genuine. There’s a fondness growing for the young bard. Yes, that’s all it is.

Gale figured he’d talk to Astarion about it later. Right now his eyes drifted back to Frans, and once again he became transfixed by his musical magic.

Gale, stop staring. Stop being a creepy, old man. Even though I’m really not. I’m merely admiring a talented musician. It’s not the fact that Frans has high, sharp cheekbones or the fact that his skin is delectable like fresh milk or the way his lips move…

Gale suddenly had a blush on his cheeks and reached out and grabbed hold of his wine glass.

“Guess I didn’t have much of a choice,” said Wyll as he stood back and watched the pair take over.

Aku needed some improvement on her footwork, but Astarion seemed to be a lovely dancer. Wyll was half tempted to twirl Aku away and steal Astarion as his dance partner. He chuckled at the thought before turning and taking a seat next to Shadowheart, asking her if she partook in dancing.

Astarion held her close as they danced beside the fire, those amber flames reflecting glowing light against their skin and contrasting with the cool moon above. All else seemed to fade into the background as they melted into one. Wyll had indeed been a fine teacher but Astarion, in this moment, was the master, having had hundreds of years more experience than the warlock with these kinds of things. However, it had been centuries since the pale elf could dance without concentrating on leading his partner to their grave.

It was genuinely a pleasant experience.

The music wasn't all that bad either, he had to admit. He would give the bard that much.

Letting everything go, all worries and cares, Astarion rested his cheek atop Aku's head, avoiding her horns and just took her scent in as he let the music lead them both now.

Aku sighed softly when she felt Astarion’s cheek. Her eyes closed and the only thing that mattered right now to her, was the sweet pale elf.

Gentle fingers continued stroking the smooth, cool skin of his neck as she thought about what he said the day prior. Astarion really was making her want more of him. But why was she feeling this way? Had she not had a companion before the Nautiloid?

Aku forced the thought to the back of her mind as she continued dancing with this masterful teacher. All she wanted to do was focus on the here and now and give Astarion all of her attention.

They were soon joined though by Shadowheart who had drug Wyll back out after being asked about dancing herself.

Withers was off in the distance watching Aku enjoying herself. It was strange to see her do so knowing her past. Also the fact that she never partook in hobbies or moments such as these. Being so cruel and cold, the undead scribe wished the tiefling never to have her memory returned to her, but he knew it was inevitable.

“The road ahead shall feel as it hath descended into the hells. Enjoy these moments thou hast with each other while thou can,” he said as he scanned over everyone now.

There was a lot of cheer that evening considering all that had happened and they needed this night to relax. The days ahead would bring many trials, so moments like these needed to be indulged in.

Frans continued to play, watching the others enjoy themselves when he finally felt a pair of eyes on him. A sly glance over revealed to him that Gale was still sitting there, enjoying wine and...observing the show. An idea came to mind and slowly the song faded, morphing and picking up in beat as the young elf switched gears.

( Song for the Group )

From slow and intimate to joyous and lively, the music filled the air, inviting others to join in. The only one who hadn't yet, aside from Gale, was the githyanki. Lae'zel was a little annoyed that they were "wasting time".

Wyll grinned as Shadowheart pulled him back into the clearing and the two began to dance together. Karlach couldn’t help giggling at Lae’zel’s attitude as she told the Githyanki to relax. The larger tiefling filled up two goblets of mead for herself and the Gith, telling her to enjoy.

With a genuine skip in his step, Frans shimmied over towards the wizard, showing off another of his skills, though not as honed as his flute playing. Without removing his lips from his instrument, the young rogue leaned in slightly to play near Gale, ever so close. He was smiling with his eyes, the corners creased.

Then with a twirl and a skip, he stepped away but looked back at Gale, beckoning him to follow.

He had used this trick before but did wonder if the wizard would take the bait.

The change in music pulled Gale out of his trance especially when the melody came closer. He sat up straight now and looked over at Frans, noting his playfulness and the way he moved his body. There was something else there though, something underneath it.

“Ah, dear bard, is that mischief I sense?” Gale said as he stood up and followed Frans. He was like a pied Piper luring the wizard away, but at that point, he didn’t care. He was too intrigued as to what the bard had up his sleeve.

Astarion was genuinely enjoying this, especially the company. He couldn't remember the last time he was ever able to indulge in such carefree entertainment. When was the last time he partook of such simple luxuries that so many took for granted? It had been far too long.

Everyone was enjoying the calm before the storm.

Then the tone of the music shifted and the pair slowed down even more as Astarion's head raised to look over at Frans. A knowing snicker fluttered from his lips as he watched Frans playfully pull on the wizard's heartstrings like a harp. In fact, with how the little elf was moving and acting, he looked more like a mischievous forest nymph or a faun. Both alluring and not always to be trusted but it seemed as if Gale was already drawn to the boy's spell.

"My, oh, my. Looks like our little bard is up to something," Astarion giggled to himself as he spun Aku around one final time before picking up the pace to match the tune, pulling her close once more.

Aku spun once again and saw Frans was being rather mischievous. What on earth was he up to? She would find out later, but right now the music picked up and she had a handsome elf to keep up with.

With a giggle, she was pulled back into Astarion’s arms, her chest pressed up against his. “You captivate my heart, sweet elf,” Aku said with a blush.

"Just your heart?" Astarion giggled, smirking at the comment. He leaned in to rest his forehead against Aku's as he whispered back, both hands coming to rest on the delectable waist. "Darling, what must I do to have it all?"

Another line had been dropped to be pulled on at the right moment once the web had been completely weaved.

Aku shivered as she listened to Astarion’s voice whisper sweet lines to her. He was indeed like a sweetened treat that she wanted to have a taste of. Their kiss was pleasant, but it was too short lived. The little tiefling wanted more.

With a small giggle, Aku closed her eyes again as she felt his forehead against hers. “I think…” she smiled as she wrapped both of her arms now around his neck. “You do have it all. You need only ask, Astarion, and I am yours.”

Frans had perked up even more once Gale got up to follow him. With the music tethering them together, he led the wizard towards the others, close by the warmth of the fire. His footwork was just as lively and flowing as his mastery of the flute, the young man dancing an excited jig around the others. The whole time Frans would grace Gale with an inviting look with each turn, twirl, and pass as if egging him to join in. It was rather playful coaching.

At one point, Frans had purposely brushed against the wizard's arm as he got in close to play his tune. A enticing faun indeed.

The evidence of a grin was there for a split second, showing at the corners of his eyes before he spun away.

Gale on the other hand was following Frans around like a little mouse to a crumb. Every now and then, the bard would prance around or do a fancy spin, yet he stayed glued to that flute. He never once lost the tune of the upbeat song.

The softness of the bard’s arm only teased the older wizard, a smile now pulling at his face as he threw caution to the wind and joined in.

It was the most fun he had in such a long time. Even compared to the time with his former goddess, something so simple as dancing around with another in a packed campground with strangers, had Gale smiling wider than he had in years.

Eyes crinkled as he followed along with Frans, playing the curious human in search of his fascinating little forest nymph being lulled in by song and dance.

The whole camp seemed to be captivated in one way or another, either by spirits of cheer, the enchanting music, or the desire for championship in whatever form. Not a care could be seen for the first time since the party had gathered. A needed reprieve from the troubles and trials they currently faced.

Frans alone was having the time of his life, free from it all for once and enjoying doing what he wanted in the moment. Playing his music, a form of magic in and of itself, had always been an escape for him even if it had been used at times for benefit. Yes, he was doing so now for his own gain but it was more than that. He was letting loose and indulging without boundaries.

Deciding to step it up again for fun's sake, he switched everything around and tried something he hadn't done in a while.

( Song for the Group Part II )

The sound of his flute cut off but there is only a breath taking moment of silence before the sweet sound of singing filled the air accompanied with the thumps of boots beating the ground as the young elf continued his jig around the fire and the wizard. It was a song of a lass wanting something more than to be tied down. With every word gracing their ears, more of Frans's actual accent came with it. And every pause between verses is filled with the up lifting sound of his flute.

The tune was picking up the longer he performed.

Astarion took that moment to do so also, leading Aku around the firepit as well. It was ever lifely, unlike many of the dull parties he's attended for his master. And to see her smile through it all had his heart skipping a beat...if it was still beating.

Even though Gale was on the heavier side, he was trying his best to keep up with Frans. To see the bard like this was a golden moment. All worries and fears, from everyone had faded, if only for tonight. Gale would greatly treasure the memory of Frans’s smile and this night, altogether.

Wyll danced even faster now with Shadowheart as Karlach stood and even did a jig by herself. The alcohol she had was kicking in and freeing her.

The pale elf and little tiefling danced around the flames in the center, ever so cautious and seemingly like they were dancing to conjure burning embers. It was a sight to behold.

Faster and faster the music went.

Frans was grinning ear from ear, chuckling here and there as he continued to sing and play. He gave Gale the widest smile, genuinely joyous. It was about the second time he had not faked such an expression in front of him.

Then it all hit its climax.

Astarion, with hands firmly holding his sweet, dipped Aku and held her there in his arms as he met her gaze. The world around him faded if only for a moment as he took all of her in, etching her features to memory.

The sound of panting could be heard, breaking his concentration and he looked over to see Frans had stopped.

Frans took a deep breath, letting it out slowly before taking a deep bow to catch his breath.

Everything had picked up in pace as the climax finally hit. The laughing, cheering, singing and dancing. Until finally it came to an end and Gale found himself catching his breath just as Frans was. A huge smile pulled at his lips as he clapped which prompted the others to whoop and clap as well.

“Phenomenal performance, Frans! My goodness!” Gale said as he kept clapping. “Never before have I been enthralled by such a performance. I think you’ve managed to gain a few fans, wouldn’t you say?” His heart was pounding from the mini workout but also from the interaction he was able to share with the young bard.

As Astarion turned his face towards Frans, Aku was still in his arms in a dipped position. Without anymore hesitation, she wrapped both of her arms around his neck and placed the softest kiss against his jawline and down his neck.

“Bloody brilliant, mate!” Karlach said as she went over to Frans. “Where in the hells did you learn to play so damned well?! I would toss ya up on my shoulders, but your legs would melt off. We’ll need that cheery jig after all.”

Wyll had turned to Shadowheart now and bowed while still holding one of her hands. He kissed the top of it and thanked her for the dance and her company.

The grin plastered on Fran's face wouldn't go away and he stayed bowed for a moment longer as he soaked up the praise. In this moment he wasn't a bottom feeder nor a deceitful criminal. All he was, as he basked in the warmth of admiration, was a musician, free from those lifelong chains if only for this flighting moment.

Chuckling softly, he finally straightened up, smile having softened but still quite there.

"It was my pleasure," Frans said, thanking both Karlach and Gale for their kind words. "As for where...I've picked up a few things here and there along the road of life."

For once, instead of wanting to beat him to a pulp, Frans was being praised. The whole scene had warmed Gale’s heart especially since the young bard had confided his fear of the others and how he had been treated recently. It was indeed a treasured memory.

“Understandably so. Even our current travels will help us learn more along the way,” Gale said with a smile. His mind was soaking in the happiness of his companions, especially that of Frans.

What Frans had meant though was that he learned most of his musical talents from going to pubs and taverns with his mother when she couldn't leave him at home alone. There are many things you can learn from a group of drunk fellows who sing off-tone and much you can teach them as well if only for the sake of your ears and sanity.

Then a ping in his heart at that thought had him remembering a not so pleasant memory of his mother before drifting to Reita who is rather fond of his skills for all the wrong reasons. With some effort he pushed those painful memories back so not to ruin the moment.

"Now, if you'll excuse me. I think I'll go clean up and get ready for bed. Long day tomorrow and I need to rest my voice in order to inspire you all tomorrow. Until the morn," Frans bid them all farewell before wandering off to get his things to bath...really quick while he had the courage to be alone.

There was no telling what the next day would bring for the group. As much as Lae’zel wanted to get to crèche, they still needed to seek out the druid, which seemed to be their next priority. If they were to infiltrate a goblin camp, much rest was needed.

“Of course, Frans. A sweat was worked up,” Gale chuckled. He would bathe himself in the morning. “Once you return, I shall apply the ward,” he said in a whisper. “Enjoy your bath, and again, thank you for the wonderful evening.”

Gale cleaned up some of the mess with the help of Wyll and Karlach. He was grateful for that as he was growing tired

"Oh," Astarion had paid Frans no mind as his attention was back on Aku, her kisses drawing him in. "Darling..."

Strightening his back, he pulled her up as she continued to shower him in affection. His hands remained on her waist. He closed his eyes...the hunger was creeping back now that the dancing was done.

"I'm sorry, dear. I've grown faint and must go lay down. Do forgive me," he took her hand and bowed ever so slightly to give it a kiss. "I promise to make it up to you."

And with that he too dismissed himself before he acted out in front of the others.

Aku was pulled up, but affections continued. Just as she was about to go in for a kiss upon Astarion’s lips, he was suddenly pulling away. She opened her eyes and felt confused by the sudden change of his attitude and actions.

Staring at him with slightly confused eyes, she nodded as he excused himself. “Feel better,” she called out as she watched him quickly retreat to his tent.

Aku’s eyes saddened and her heart sank as she too went back to her tent. Once she was inside she sank into her bedroll feeling completely confused. Had she done something wrong? Maybe Astarion didn’t want the others to see the affection she was displaying. Perhaps he just didn’t want it.

I should probably hold off next time… Aku thought and she would continue to think on it late into the night until sleep finally consumed her.

The rest of the camp had all retired to the comfort of their bedrolls and the night was silent once more.

Not having to take much with him, Frans made his way to the riverbank with soap and a fresh tunic in hand.

The cool night air kissed his skin, moist with sweat, once he managed to peal his clothes off. Moonlight blanketed him, rivaling his paleness like that of percaline. The water itself was chilly, rippling as he walked into it but he didn't mind, grateful to finally get all the grime off of his body after days of avoiding a needed wash for fear of an ambush.

Sinking down, Frans let the water come up to his chin, a pleased sigh escaping him as he felt the dirt drift away.

That pleasant feeling doesn't last long and his icy gaze opened wide, brow furrowing as panic set in. He could sense someone watching him, paranoia coming back tenfold.

Standing back up, he looked around carefully scanning the area.

There was nothing. No one was there. But still he felt uneasy.

Quickly, he finished up and, without getting dressed aside from his undergarments, he grabbed his stuff and left in a hurry.

There, in the shadows, a pair of piercing red eyes followed the young half-elf before blinking out of existence.

Chapter Text

Gale didn’t have to wait long for Frans to return to the tent. He set up the ward and they both fell asleep relatively quick. When the sun started rising, the Wizard woke up to bathe and get the day started.

As he was rinsing his body off, he would be lying if he said that venturing back out made him nervous. It seemed that someone was always getting injured, but given the nature of their problems, it was to be expected.

Once he got back to the camp, Gale saw that Karlach was up and stretching. “Mornin’ wiz,” she said with a chipper tone.

Gale smiled back and bid her a good morning. He immediately began cooking breakfast. The fresh smell of a cooking meal was bringing his companions out of their tents.

Although the evening had been filled with cheer, Frans found that his sleep that night wasn't as pleasant after the unease at the river. He had had another strange dream, the visitor from his last dream returning the same as before. Upon waking, he found that he couldn't remember most of it aside from feeling the need to keep going to a place he'd rather avoid: the goblin camp.

Tired and groggy, Frans dressed and made his way outside to be greeted by the tantalizing smell of food already being made.

"Gods...I'm starvin’," he groaned, shuffling over to take a seat beside the fire. A long yawn soon followed as his ass cheeks hit the log. Smacking his lips, he glanced over at Gale with aa exhausted expression. "What'cha cookin’ today?"

Gale flipped over a few sausage links and added a smidge of spices. “Good morning,” he said when he looked up and saw Frans join him. “I hope you have your appetite prepared then. We have sausage links, eggs and oats with milk, cinnamon and topped with a drizzle of honey.”

The cheer from last night was still lingering in Gale’s soul which is why he cooked up a hearty meal. He wanted to make sure that whoever was venturing out today, had enough energy.

Aku had poked her head out of the flaps of her tent and looked around before she walked out and silently made her tired way to where the food was cooking. She sniffed the air and smiled.

“Smells wonderful, Gale. I can’t wait to dig into your feast today,” she said as she began pulling her hair into a ponytail.

“What’s in store for today?” Karlach asked and she finished stretching and began sharpening her weapons.

“We were pretty close to that village the other day. I suppose heading back there might give us some answers on a few things,” Gale responded as he began plating some food. He handed out the breakfast to those around him. “I have this feeling it may just lead to that damned goblin camp. The closer we get to our destination, the sooner we may find a cure for these parasites.”

“Either way, I’m on board to bash some fucking skulls in,” Karlach said as she punched her fist into her hand with a grin.

Frans took a moment to take in all the delicious scents, mouth watering at the mere mention of it all. If there was one thing he was growing far to used to it had to be Gale's cooking. Never in his life had he been treated to such divine treats and tempting meals. Reita would never.

"Village?" Frans asked as he took his plate, giving the two a curious look. "Full of Goblins? Is that why that dumbarse one was pussyfooting about our camp the other day?"

"It would not take a child to come to that conclusion."

The rude comment had Frans glaring over at Lae'zel as she approached.

"Well, I'm sorry I'm not as bright as the common six year old. I do recall being at death's door during that time," Frans retorted even though it was a huge exaggeration. "I didn't happen to be there for any of that on account of being here at camp, recovering."

"You do seem to be doing a fair bit better today."

This was a far more pleasant common and Frans found himself twisting slightly to see Shadowheart as she walked from her tent over to the firepit.

"Uh....yeah," Frans cleared his throat, averting his gaze awkwardly. He still wasn't sure about the cleric yet.

"You are tougher than you appear," Shadowheart added as if apologizing in her own way.

Aku took hold of her plate and began gobbling up the food. She froze for a moment when Frans brought up the goblin from the previous day, but willed herself to keep eating. No use in revisiting that and having such bad attention on her once again.

“Speaking of the dumbass goblin, Wyll and I were having a gander over the body and realized it was one we’d seen at that shithole of a village,” Karlach said as she took a bite of her eggs. “Had a weird symbol burnt into the skin of his arm.”

Gale paused his eating and looked over at Karlach with his brows furrowed. “A symbol?” He asked as he resumed once more and bit into a sausage link. “Can you describe it?”

“It’s a hand print, a triangle and a skull,” she said. “Not much else to it.”

Withers paused his reading. He knew exactly what that symbol was. A combination of the Dead Three. The group would find this out in their travels sooner or later and the undead scribe couldn’t help but wonder whose side they would take.

Gale could tell that Shadowheart was really trying to warm up to Frans. In time, he would come around and he did appreciate her effort. “Of course he is. That’s our Frans,” the wizard said as he reached over and rubbed the bard’s back.

“So, which of you lots is headin’ out with me?” Karlach asked.

That's strange, Frans thought as he listened to Karlach describe the symbol. It didn't' sound like any guild or cult he knew of and he knew of plenty. Whatever it was, it would probably be best to avoid it at all costs if possible...and if he had his say in. Treavling with this lot though was proving to land him in trouble after trouble.

A kind, gentle touch had him coming back to the conversation. Straightening up, Frans looked over at Gale with a soft smile.

Tough? He had to be to an extent. So far he hadn't died despite life trying its best to end him at about every turn.

"I'll be going with you," Lae'zel was the first to answer, itching to get out there and back on track. The possible promise of blood shed was a bonus.

Shadowheart pursed her smile, holding back a sigh. Staying quiet for a moment, she pondered on it and considered who was in need of rest. Gale was the first to come to her mind, knowing that he hadn't stopped for a break, to her knowledge. Then there was Wyll and Aku. Wyll probably needed the day to himself, considering the events of the evening prior. And Aku still looked like she could use another day of rest in order to fully recover.

As for Astarion?

Shadowheart looked towards his tent. The pale elf hadn't ventured out nor had he made any noise. After the festivities of last night, he had looked paler than usual and she figured he had come down with something.

"I will accompany you and if Frans is feeling up to it, it would be good for him to go," Shadowheart finally made up her mind.

"What?!" Frans nearly choked on a sausage. After coughing a few times he stared at the cleric in shock. "I will!?"

Gale had thought over the symbol some more. He had read plenty of books in his life time, but those symbols didn’t ring any bells. Maybe seeing it would stir something in his mind. He stroked the stubble on his chin, deep in thought until Shadowheart volunteered Frans to go out on the adventure.

“Frans? With you three?” Gale said as he stared at the women.

Shadowheart had tried to kill him, Lae’zel had no patience and Karlach…Well, she was a big puppy dog that Gale could trust, but the other two were questionable.

“Fanfuckingtastic! I’ll get my pack ready and we’ll blow this camp,” Karlach said before turning around and disappearing into her tent.

"Wait!" Frans tried to stop Karlach but the overzealous barbarian was already gone.

Shet! he cursed under his breath. A cloud of despair overtook him as the thought of traveling pretty much alone with both Shadowheart and Lae'zel nailed him like a roaring storm. This whole thing spelled disaster no matter how you looked at it. I'm going to die. They're going to kill me....

Gale looked at the shock on Frans’s face. It was evident that he was just as surprised that he was being volunteered. It’s more like his mind was made up for him and he had no say.

The wizard would have gladly volunteered to go if he wasn’t feeling so damned tired. He hadn’t had a proper break and had gone out for each venture. He needed rest in order to be useful. Aku pushed herself a bit yesterday and wasn’t her usual self, Wyll was dealing with the after effects of his unwanted visitor and Astarion hadn’t made his presence known. Frans was their only bet.

“Finish your breakfast, alright? I’ll be right back.” Gale said before getting up and leaving.

Gale's voice pulled Frans back and the young half-elf looked over just as the wizard got up to leave. The only ones remaining now were Aku aside from both Shadowheart and Lae'zel. Frans's stomach turned and he found that eating was a challenge now.

"Its decided then," Shadowheart got up, dusting herself off. "We'll leave as soon as everyone is ready." Then she was gone, leaving to go pack.

Gale had disappeared into his tent and grabbed Frans’s pack. After a few moments, he came out from the tent with the pack in hand.

“I’ve supplied you with some extra things you may need. There are a few different scrolls, just in case you should need them,” he said as he began pulling out and showcasing the goods. “A few healing potions, potion of Animal Speak, thief kits, disarm kits, bandages and ointment,” Gale said as he packed everything back in. “Oh! And some extra snacks. Can’t be too sure when you’ll get hungry again. A snack can help replenish your energy.”

Did Gale overpack? Perhaps, but only because he was worried.

Frans had gone quiet, staring down at his plate. The return of the wizard hadn't stirred him until various items were being presented to him, a showcase of everything needed if anything went wrong. Blinking, he wondered if Gale was preparing him for a deathly battle or a picnic.

"Um...thanks," Frans nodded, putting his plate aside to take the pack.

"Try not to die, is'tark," was all Lae'zel said as she too left to get ready.

"Well...that's the plan," Frans said outloud, feeling even more nervous than before, guts twisting into knots.

He would just have to watch his back....and front....and sides, possibly below as well as above. Sighing, he wished he had more eyes to keep track of all the threats likely to end him.

"You know," Frans said as he looked over at Gale. "I think most men would love to be escorted by three beautiful women but I have a feeling I'm not going to enjoy it so much."

He wouldn't enjoy it regardless even if he were attracted to women but the joke helped to ease his anxiety a little.

Aku sat there in silence as she looked between the group. She noted the hesitation and sudden panic in Frans’s voice. There was a pang of sympathy for the young bard and the tiefling was thinking of ways to make it up to him. After all, she did snap at him when he didn’t quite deserve it. Well, maybe just a little.

Gale on the other hand, was nervous for the young bard. Taken along for this ride was going to be stressful considering one of the ladies beat him and the other was hot headed with a short fuse.

What Frans said next did pique an interest in Gale as he raised a brow. “Is that so? Why yes, most would enjoy the company of three beauties, but I can’t help wondering why it is you wouldn’t. It wouldn’t have anything to do with their attitudes now would it?” Gale smiled now, thinking innocently of it. If he had to travel with someone who nearly knocked his head off, he wouldn’t be too happy about it either.

Frans took Gale’s comment just as innocently as well, not wanting to discuss what little sexuality he had at the moment. "Yes, I do believe that's a big part of it," he chuckled nervously. "Pray they don't knock my block off, yeah?"

Karlach was already out of her tent with her pack and ready to go. She was eager to get out of the camp, Gale noted that.

“Be safe out there alright? I’ll have something good to cook up for you. It’ll be something to look forward to,” the wizard said with a soft smile.

“Yes, please be safe, Frans,” Aku mirrored Gale’s concern as she took his plate and began eating his food.

The group was ready to go not long after this, all packed and their unusual team gathered. Frans certainly stuck out like a sore thumb when compared to the heavily armored and weaponized women with him only having his light leather armor and two toothpicks for swords.

"I'll be sure to keep them all in good health," Shadowheart assured the others.

Yeah...sure, Frans wanted to say but instead paid the cleric no mind as he gave both Gale and Aku a farewell wave, a thin smile on his lips.

“Don’t knock his block off!” Gale called out to lighten the mood as he stood there and watched until the group was now out of sight. He crossed his arms and turned to go back to his tent.

Worry filled the wizard as he continued to wonder how the young lad would fair. So far, he hadn’t done too well when he wasn’t around Gale. When he was left at the camp with Astarion, the pale elf threatened him in some way and Aku scared the poor bard.

Speaking of the pale elf, Gale was beginning to wonder where he was. He hadn’t seen him come out of his tent this morning. This prompted him to leave his own tent in search of his companion.

Aku was sitting on a log, staring into flames. She looked distant and too consumed with her thoughts. Gale cleared his throat which finally got her attention.

“Sorry to bother, but have you seen Astarion?” Gale asked. Aku shook her head.

“Not since last night,” she stood up and began walking back to her tent to grab her soap and fresh clothes. When she came out she told Gale where she was heading to.

The wizard found her behavior slightly off and would have to address it with her later, make sure she’s ok. For now, he stepped up to Astarion’s tent and called out for him.

Since wandering back in from a failed hunt, Astarion hadn't left his tent. Like an anemic without proper iron, he had started to grow increasingly tired and weak over the past few days. The past few nights themselves had been filled with so much excitement and interruptions that he had been pretty much unable to go feed himself for fear of being caught. However, with each missing meal his ability to actually catch anything worth while was diminishing. Last night alone he had cornered a boar only to fail overpowering each.

Shit...what I wouldn't give for a rat, he grimaced at that, nostrils flaring in disgust at the thought. But it was survival and he needed to do something before he either lashed out or worse.

It had gotten so bad that he had nearly stooped so low as to feed on one of his companions. Their poor bard, after giving such a moving performance, had almost been dessert.

Astarion groaned as he swore he could feel his mouth water. It was taking everything right now to hold himself back.

He was getting desperate.

As he was laying there, trying to formulate a new plan, searching for alternatives, he heard his name.

Looking up and over towards the entrance of his tent, he was greeted by the wizard. Slowly, he sat up and put on his best smile, letting the charm overtake him to hide his ailment.

"Gale...fancy seeing you this morning. Hm? Normally I don't let just anyone in but I'll make an exception this time for a handsome face," his voice was sickly sweet, a gigle following suit like honey with milk.

Gale stood there, waiting for any sign of life from the pale elf. It was unlike him to stay hidden away for this amount of time, especially when a group was heading out. Call him crazy, but the wizard actually worried for the fool.

Astarion’s voice rang out through the flaps and Gale sighed in relief before entering his tent. He looked around and eyed his decor and belongings.

The tent was well decorated with various odds and ends of the classier variety. Astarion might just be a lowly vampire spawn but he still had emasculate taste and that hasn't changed over the centuries. When one was brought up in high class, one never really leaves...usually. The books on the shelf mirrored this as well, consisting of history, law, and a few well known poets. Like Gale, the pale elf was an educated man.

“You have fine taste, Astarion, I’ll give you that, but that’s not why I’m here,” Gale said as he walked over to a shelf of books, eyeing the titles. “I came to check in on you.”

Gale turned to face Astarion now and his brows furrowed when he saw his companion. He look tired, as if he hasn’t slept in days and was paler than usual.

“I didn’t see you this morning and after overhearing that you felt faint last night, I came to check if you were still breathing,” Gale said as he crossed his arms, looking down at the pale elf with a bit of sympathy. He wanted to make sure he was ok before asking the real question.

"Oh, how very kind of you," Astarion said cheekily with a tilt of his head. "Seeing as I haven't expired or sprouted tentacles, I seem to be fairing well enough. The stress of our dire situation has just gotten to me is all, I assure you. No need to worry that pretty little head of yours, dear."

Astarion could already tell by looking at Gale's body language that there was something else going on, another reason for being here.

"Is there something I can help you with or can I go back to resting my weary soul?"

“And that too, I suppose you can say. Need to make sure none of you, including myself, turn into a mindflayer,” Gale said as he pointed at nothing in particular. “I just had to make sure you were fine after a night of dancing with Aku.”

"I'm sure I'll survive unless...well, I don't," Astarion joked but he was dead serious. If how his life had gone it wouldn't surprise him if he didn't find a cure. Although, it would seem this hunger of his might be his undoing first.

Slowly, Gale made his way to the book shelf once more, unable to contain himself when it came to literature. Curiosity always got the best of him when it came to an unknown leather bound and he happened to spot one.

After pulling it off the shelf, he began to flip through it before looking over at Astarion once more.

“So, you and our little tiefling huh? You’ve been spending a lot of energy on buttering her up, wouldn’t you say? One begins to wonder, why is that?” His dark eyes returned to the book, picking up a word or sentence here and there. “You practically have the woman wrapped around that finger of yours, smooth talker. Do you genuinely fancy her, Astarion?”

Watching the wizard peruse his books, Astarion's hungry gaze found its way to Gale's neck and for a moment he considered giving in, eyes glinting with a dangerous crimson lust. If he was quick and quiet enough he could simply take the other from behind and be done with it before the fool had a chance to fight back. Take just enough to appease his damned thirst but not too much to actually kill Gale. Hiding a plum body such as his would be a challenge. If he were lucky the wizard wouldn't remember a thing....but that was probably just wishful thinking brought on by desperation.

Ever so slowly, Astarion rose to his feet without a sound, gaze still locked onto Gale like a predator stalking tis prey, slinking towards him.

Just one bite, it would be quick. A greedy guzzle, knees would grow weak, all fight would be gone and then he could simply enjoy it.

But then Gale turned around and Astarion had to do everything he could to not growl in frustration. He was so damned hungry and Gale was fucking taunting him by being there.

"Aku?" without skipping a beat, Astarion was smiling once more, acting as coy as ever. He stepped up beside Gale to look over the books. "Fancy? I suppose you could say that."

Once finding a volume by one of his favorite poets, an ancient read, Astarion pulled it down and turned to one particular poem about a maiden, a king, and a bloody tragedy. His tent wasn't as spacious as Gale's but he did have room for a cushiony chair which he made himself comfortable in before continuing.

"One tends to fancy the luxuries of companionship and intimacy when you could be facing your final day on this miserable earth," with this Astarion was partially honest, even though he was leading Aku on for far more than that and it wasn't ever going to be that simple. "We're facing our own possible demise, Gale. Why can't we just simply enjoy the finer things....while we still can. And if something comes of it then so be it. Every adventure starts somewhere, no?"

Astarion was lunging back, legs crossed and watching Gale like a king from his throne.

"Besides, I'm not the only one treating themselves to the sins of the flesh. So, before you point that finger of yours at anyone else, do remember who its attached to," Astarion giggled at this, but it wasn't as light hearted as usual.

Gale smiled as he snapped the book shut and placed it back into its rightful place. He turned and walked towards the chair in which Astarion was occupying. He leaned over and placed his hands on the arm rests, their faces mere inches away as Gale spoke.

“Tell me, pale elf, who else is seeking sins of the flesh, hm?” His dark oak eyes roamed over each feature of Astarion’s lovely face. “You wouldn’t be referring to me, now would you?”

A warm plump finger curled under Astarion’s chin, softly stroking as he lifted his head upwards to look into his red eyes. They sparkled like rubies.

“But knowing that you saw my book collection, I do believe you are. My companionship and intimacy is genuine, Astarion.” Gale’s head dipped a bit closer now, his warm breath fanning the other’s lips.

This little game the two were playing was getting interesting fast and Astarion, if he wasn't starved and worried about getting found out, would have enjoyed it. Maybe teased the wizard back just for fun but Gale was prying where he shouldn't and clearly knew a thing or two about verbal chest.

They were so close, Gale trapping Astarion were he sat and making things a little more heated than they needed to be.

Astarion was trying his best to focus, to hold the other's gaze but all he could hear was the beating of Gale's heart as it pounded like a drum, deafening. He could just smell the temptation...

But something was off.

Astarion wasn't listening to a single word Gale was saying now, his attention else where. There was an unusual scent coming off of the wizard and it wasn't pleasant nor was it body odor. It was coming from deep within, running through those delicate veins.

Crimson eyes lock onto oaky orbs.

There was something terribly wrong with Gale's blood, Astarion could smell it and was grateful he hadn't managed to sneak a taste test.

“You may think yourself a puppet master with the way you’re manipulating our lovely giver of brutality, but one wrong move and those strings will tangle,” Gale stood up now and made his way towards the flap. “I have things to do until the others return. Do behave, Astarion ,” Gale said in a chipper tone before leaving the tent.

Then the moment was over and Astarion snapped back into focus, catching the last bit of Gale's warning. He played it off though with a coy smile. "I always behave, darling....always."

———————

Back on the path the group had ventured a couple days ago, the current venturing party traveled.

"Are we sure the village is the only way into this....goblin camp?" Frans inquired, more worried about his own safety and wellbeing, not so much curious. "How many do you think there are?"

"I'm sure its a hive of filth," Lae'zel scowled, disgust dripping from her words.

"Well, yes. Considering what we do know, its not going to be easy to get in. Once we scout out where the camp is located, we'll return to the others. I don't think its a wise idea for us to burge in alone least we end up as dinner," Shadowheart forced her two cents in.

"Lovely," Frans groaned, already imagining a herd of Goblins coming to roast them alive. He could already feel his skin being peeled off and smell the sickly sweet scent of burnt flesh. It sent a shiver down his spine.

Karlach had filled Frans in on what the group had come across prior to today and that they were most likely going to face the same group of goblins if they went in through the front gate.

“When we stumbled upon that burning village, I did spot a bridge that could possibly lead to some kinda entrance. Only issue is the damn thing’s broken,” Karlach scoffed. “I can possibly make the jump, but unfortunately I can’t take hold of any of you lot. If ya want, we can head that way, see if it’s worth a shot.”

Frans listened closely to everything Karlach said, noting every detail, and filing it all away for later when and if he needed it. It sounded like they could be walking into a shitshow if they weren't careful.

Then another suggestion was made. One he preferred over just walking into a hornet's nest.

"I think that's a better bet," he said, speaking his mind and going off of his experience being a thief who would have to go in undedicated and out just the same. "Find a backdoor of sorts, sneak in, gather intel and leave without causing a scene. We're just a party of four and I don't think we'll be able to talk our way out of a losing battle full of hungry ankle rippers."

“I don’t know about that, Frans. I’ve heard otherwise about your talents,” Karlach said as the group began heading up the hill and towards the bridge.

The large tiefling recounted how Frans had gotten the group out of situations and how they had to battle when a certain little skull smasher failed to persuade anyone. All tales given to her from a certain chatty wizard.

"Well, um....I have my moments," Frans chuckled softly, the barbarian drawing out a smile from him.

All the praise after that, though? Well, it wasn't something he got too often and it did give him a boost of needed confidence. About the only time anyone complimented him was when they needed something from him or a job needed done.

Hopefully he wouldn't disappoint any of them on this mission.

They finally reached the bridge and Karlach whistled. “Big gap ain’t it? Think you all can make it?” She asked.

With knees bent and a running start, Karlach cleared the gap with a large thud. She stood up straight and beckoned the others to join her

Frans observed the area and as Karlach had said, it was indeed a very sizable gap but he knew he could make. Being so slender and agile had its perks at times. However, before he could follow suit, Lae'zel had already sprinted past him, clearing the gap as if it were nothing. Not wanting to be shown up, the young rogue ran for it and without hesitating, he leapt and landed on the other side with a skillful roll to spread out the impact without injury.

Getting to his feet, Frans dusted himself off and smirked triumphantly, rather proud of himself and the fact he could actually use his skillset for once.

They were missing one companion.

Shadowheart was standing on the other side still, staring down the gap.

"She will not make it. We should go and let her find her own way," Lae'zel snuffed, clearly not willing to wait or assist the cleric.

Shadowheart heard that clear as day, shooting the githyanki a cold glare.

"Just get a running start and jump. Don't think about it because you'll psych yourself out," Frans tried to offer some advice.

“You can do it! Come on!” Karlach said with a big smile. She had felt nervous with Lae’zel and Frans when they jumped which caused her to burst into flames.

Upon seeing Shadowheart, it was different. She could feel the cleric’s hesitation as she gazed down at the gap. It was possible for her to cross it, she just needed to get a good running start.

Shadowheart closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Shar....keep me." And with that she went for it with as much speed as she could muster, jumping over the gap......

And she missed by a hair, panic showing in her eyes as she realized she wasn't going to make it.

Finally, Shadowheart went for it and Karlach saw a split second of hesitation in her run. Ah shit!

Willing herself to calm down, the flames covering Karlach’s body extinguished. That’s when her prediction was correct and the hesitation was going to do Shadowheart in.

A few more deep breaths were taken as the barbarian tried not to let this situation work her up. She inched closer to the gap, while still taking deep breaths.

A reddened hand reached out and quickly grabbed Shadowheart’s armoured arm, pulled her over the ledge, letting her go so that she went flying onto the bridge before her skin erupted in flames.

“Fuck!” Karlach roared out. “That was so damn close!” It was true that the cursed tiefling couldn’t touch for too long, no more than a few seconds before getting worked up by something and when that happened, gods rest the soul of whoever she was touching.

Shadowheart was about to say a last minute prayer of protection when the world shifted the opposite direction, her arm heating up like a kettle. She's flung onto the bridge, rolling a few times before coming to a stop, her armor cooling down soon after. With a deep breath and a few pants, she pushed herself up and looked over at Karlach.

"My gods....you weren't lying about the fire," Shadowheart breathed, still shocked and a little shaken.

"You should have let her fall. A lesson would have been taught and we would be free of the extra baggage," Lae'zel, yet again, was as cold and callus as ever.

Shadowheart didn't even waste her energy on the githyanki this time, choosing to get up and collect herself instead.

“We need her, Lae’zel. I know you two ladies have some sort of strange tension with each other, but we each possess something the other doesn’t. We need each other,” Karlach said as she began walking across the rest of the bridge.

Her words rang true. Each of them had skills that they specialized in and would come in handy in some situation.

"Need? There are many things we need but a hshar'lak is not one," Lae'zel states, already getting ready to move out.

Frans rolled his eyes, tired of the two bickering. He was starting to see how annoying Astarion and him could be and he didn't like that image.

“The sooner we find this camp, the sooner we can go back and avoid each other’s presence. Well, at least you two can. I think Frans here enjoys my presence,” Karlach said with a grin.

"Huh? Oh, yeah. I do," Frans agreed with Karlach. At least she hadn't tried to kill him yet, so she had that going for her.

Before the group could go any further, they found themselves blocked by the sudden appearance of a well dressed fellow out of thin air. Karlach stopped in her tracks and stared at him, ready for a fight. Frans immediately became tense, backing up a few steps, sensing danger in coming. Lae'zel and Shadowheart echoed this as they too got ready for a fight, the group already used to random acts of hostility.

"Announce yourself and state your purpose or taste the steel of my blade," Lae'zel was the first to address the newcomer.

The stranger gazed around the area as he walked closer toward the group. He ignored their questions as well as their threats.

“Oh matter of place is this?” He said as he gestured toward the bridge. “A path to redemption perhaps? Or if you’re unlucky, a road to damnation. Hard to tell so far as your journey is only beginning.”

Karlach’s face contorted even more as she gripped her battle axe. This stranger was teasing and taunting them, and she had a feeling he knew more than he let on with his ridiculous riddles.

“Now, what suits the occasion? Ah, words from a lullaby perhaps,” the man said as he cleared his throat. “The mouse smiled brightly; it outfoxed the cat! Then down came the claw, and that, love, was that.”

He finished the words and a smooth laugh followed. His voice was deep, yet silky like the fine fabric adorning his frame.

“Enough of the shitty riddles,” Karlach said as her irritation increased. “Have you a point for suddenly appearing out of thin fucking air?”

“My, my…Aren’t you a feisty one, little devil,” he said as he chuckled once more. “Well met. I am Raphael,” he said as he took a bow. “And I am very much at your service.”

While Karlach and Lae'zel had already made their voices known, Shadowheart and Frans had not, the pair watching the stranger closely for the same reasons. Both were observing for intent, a coming attack, or deceit. The former though was still standing beside Karlach and Lae'zel, ready to go on the defense if need be but Frans....he was holding back behind Karlach and Lae'zel.

The way this man talked had Frans on edge. The tone, his silky words, that unnatural charm, was all too familiar to the young rogue and for a moment he recalled a snowy, winter day living in the belly of Baldur's Gate. A devilish stranger masquerading as a divine savior. An outstretched hand to make a deal out of chilling desperation. It all started with clever words and a smooth voice.

Frans narrowed his gaze, already not liking this well dressed fellow and he didn't need to know what his purpose there was to understand that.

This man was bad news.

Then his name was given and it rang a little bell but Frans couldn't quite place it.

"Your services will not be needed," Shadowheart spoke up before Lae'zel could snap something off. She too was echoing Frans's exact thoughts. "Whatever they might be, we do not require them. We are simply passing through."

Raphael’s gaze locked onto Shadowheart as she spoke. He feigned his feelings being hurt as he put his hand over his chest.

“Dismissing me already? But you’ve not heard the offer I can make for those…Wrigglers…In your head,” he said with a sly smile.

This suddenly had Karlach’s attention. How could he possibly know? She felt no connection like she had with the others who were infected.

“So which one are ya? The mouse or the cat with them damned claws ready to pounce?” She asked, her focus now on Raphael, trying to gauge him for any kind of deception. There was an odor coming from the man, one she had smelled too many times.

“Neither. A fox, hiding in a burrow. A silent observer who is now breaking the silence, but what I am to say requires the comforts of refinery and privacy,” he said as he looked around the great outdoors. “This quaint little area is a little too middle of nowhere for my tastes. Come…”

The more the group talked to this mysterious man, the more uneasy Frans was becoming. He was half tempted to try and talk their way around him but he had a feeling his words would be no match for the older man. This was a rare moment where his charms would do him no good.

Frans stepped a littler closer to Shadowheart now, her back still towards him. He didn't trust her but in this moment she was a devil he did know.

"We got to go," he whispered, almost begging them to either bulldoze Raphael down or backtrack.

His words fell upon deaf ears, drown out by the shock of their sudden location change.

And with that, the group was teleported to a large home of wealthy tastes and a banquet prepared on a large table.

The man in front of them was no longer a mere man. His stature grew along with the wings that sprouted from his back and the large horns from his head. His skin was a bright red as his eyes glowed orange.

“Oh come on,” Karlach snarled. Another damn cambion. “Can’t ever catch a break from you damned devils.”

Shet! Frans cursed under his breath. Things were going from bad to worse.

Then, weary eyes of frigid frost turn to look back at Raphael and Frans had to suppress a grasp as things started to click and he realized where he had heard this man's name before.

Reita had discussed a cambion by one such name before but Frans had never once met him or even knew what he looked like until now. This was most definitely not good.

"What is the meaning of this?" Lae'zel's fury backed up Karlach, a fire in her eyes rivaling the tieflings.

“Comfort and privacy are a luxury, wouldn’t you agree? Which is why I have invited you here to the House of Hope,” Raphael gestured around him. “Where the weary come to rest and hungry partake in a banquet. Feel free to satisfy your hunger. It may be the last time you do so.”

Karlach’s anger was broiling now. She didn’t take kindly to anyone threatening her or those she considered a friend. As much as the group tended to argue, the tiefling still saw them as friends.

“What’s better than a devil you don’t know?” Raphael said as he placed his hand thoughtfully against his chin. “A devil you do.”

Being in the hells for so long, the tiefling had her fair share of devils and was done with them. They had brought on nothing but trouble for her and even now, she was still dealing with the consequences.

“Am I a friend? Potentially. An adversary? Conceivably,” he said as he stepped a bit closer to the group, looking them each over, and relishing in their reactions. “But a savior? Absolutely.”

“Yeah fuckin’ right. I’ve had enough trouble from you damn lot,” Karlach said as she pointed to her infernal engine. “To know I ain’t trusting you.”

Raphael’s fiery eyes were back on Karlach now, a smirk gracing his lips. “Oh ye of little faith,” he said as he dramatically gestured towards the mouthy tiefling. “You’re in way over your little tadpole-infested head. Why even bother playing hard to get? One skull, two tenants and no solution in sight,” he said with a shake of his head.

As much as Frans was paying attention to Raphael, he was observing his companions just as closely. Karlach and Lae'zel seemed like they were ready to strike any second, challenging the devil himself to a losing battle. As for Shadowheart, she was quiet and stoic, seeming to be taking apart every word from the devil’s lips. From the rogue's point of view things were not looking good. The likeliness of a fight breaking out before a deal was even considered was increasing.

Frans knew he had to do something if they were going to get out of there without either the barbarian or fighter being hot headed fools.

Besides, he was getting pretty tired of the cambion's flashy ramblings and twisted riddles.

"Well, we're a lucky bunch ain’t we?"

Frans spoke up for the first time since the sudden and uninvited appearance, his voice level with a smooth layer of charm to it. Stepping out from behind his companions he glided over to the table to inspect the various dishes. Perusing casually, he pondered for a moment what exactly he wanted to say.

"A deal to end our troubles? Right here and now?"

An apple is snatched up, tossed into the air and caught as Frans jumped up to sat on the table. Crossing his legs, he got comfortable, letting himself look as carefree as possible despite his heart racing, threatening to leap from his chest. But he needed Raphael to know just how much the group didn't care for his offer.

"You know something," Frans continued, tossing the juicy, plump apple up and down. "You haven't told us what you want yet, so how do we even know it's worth it?"

Shadowheart narrowed her gaze, glancing back to consider Frans, wondering what he was up to.

Catching the apple, tossing it again, catching, and tossing, Frans was looking straight at the crafty cambion, watching for any crack in his armor.

"Our souls? Is that what you want? That's usually what you lot go after. Eternal servitude or whatever. Its very overused but effective, I suppose. Why fix what ain't broken?" Frans shrugged before yawning as if he was already getting bored. Leaning back on his free hand, he continued to toss the apple with his other. "I hate to tell you but you might be out of luck in that department, buddy. The githyanki there isn't going to give you shet no matter what you offer....just isn't happening. The tiefling you're pissing off is already under hellish management, so its gonna be tricky to get hers. As for the cleric....hmm...." he paused glancing over at Shadowheart before answering with a casual shrug. "I really don't think she ever had a soul to begin with."

Shadowheart's brow furrowed at that comment.

"Me?" Frans caught the apple but doesn't throw it back up. Instead, he locked eyes with Raphael, a smirk pulling at his lips. "I already sold mine for a loaf of bread and a few fishes."

A crisp crunch filled the air as he bit down onto the apple, the heavenly juices filling his mouth. He'd probably would have moaned in pleasure if he didn't have an audience.

Silence hung over themt, the only sound the crackling of fire and the crunching of fruit. Was Frans lying or being honest this time? He certainly wasn't going to tell.

"You can either tell us what you want or send us back but for feck's sake....make it worth our time. We're running on a tight schedule here." Frans finished.

Karlach smirked throughout the entirety of Frans’s charade. She knew the devil was growing irritated with the way the bard was reacting to his intimidation tactic. Smooth talker, yes, but intimidating nonetheless.

Cambions of this nature were easy to anger, Wyll was the example for that when Mizora reared her ugly head last night. Raphael was powerful though and as much as Karlach would love to axe that smile off his face, she also didn’t want to bring her companions into a battle with the son of Mephistopheles.

Raphael stepped closer to the table that Frans was occupying now. His sights were honed in on the bard, having his full attention.

Frans could see he had struck a cord with Raphael as the cambion turned his full attention on him. His heart was racing, not knowing if he had made the right call or not but he knew now that this fiend was after more than he was letting on.

With wings spread and the fire framing him like a hellish shadow, Raphael was indeed an intimidating sight but Frans held his ground, knowing that backing down now would be far worse for him. There were times to be cowardly and hide but there was also moments when one had to be bold in order to survive. This he knew all too well. Reita had taught him that much at least.

“The cowardly kitten has his hiss back,” Raphael said with a contained smile. His wings spread out just a bit more as the fire behind him cast long shadows. “Is that any way to treat one who is offering to save your existence? Allowing you more time on the very grounds you tread on. I had assumed your mother,” he suddenly paused, his eyes meeting Frans’s icy orbs. “Would have taught you manners, but she isn’t around, is she.”

It was stated more matter of fact than anything. Karlach turned her gaze to the side now, staring at the devil in disgust. She didn’t know the true nature of Frans’s parents. All she thought was they’d been separated due to the abduction, which still angered her.

Suddenly, flames from her body erupted and she faced Raphael once again. “Well? The bard’s got a point. Ya just wasting our fuckin’ time, fiend.”

The fiend countered the little half-elf with a jab of his own and it took much effort on Frans's end not to react aside from a minuscule twitch of the eye. To bring his dear mother up was a stab far deeper than any dagger could make. Didn't help that it also told the little elf that this cambion knew far more than he should have. That alone meant he couldn't be trusted even if he wasn't a crooked, deal making devil from the nine hells.

Thankfully, Karlach stepped in to back Frans up.

With a chuckle, Raphael stood tall and gazed at the others now. “For this group? A mere debt is all I require. Think on it, shop around, beg on your knees until they’re filthy from the grime you crawl on.”

The fiend was growing irritable with the group now and his tone had increased a smidge. The tiefling picked up on that and knew the bard had gotten to him.

“Exhaust every resource until hope has whittled down to the very depths of your despair. Something tells me you will come knocking on my door. Until then, I’ll be watching you, squirm into a panicked frenzy as the tadpole burrows further.”

Raphael showed a flash of anger as he lifted his hand. “Think on it. Hope. Such a tease.” With a flick of his wrist, the group was back on the broken bridge.

Every word uttered served to prove how manipulative and wicked this devil could be....and just how pissed the bard had made him. This whole meet and greet clearly hadn't gone as he had planned nor the immediate outcome what he had wanted.

With one final show of anger and one more attempt at darkening their souls with fear, the group was cast back to where they came.

Frans grunted, hitting the ground hard as he hadn't been standing like the others, his rear landing on the stone path. He lay there for a moment, considering everything and realizing that he had indeed stood up to a cambion. A fool’s act.

"I don't have a soul? That so?"

"Huh?" Frans sat up, rubbing his lower back as he looked up at Shadowheart. "Lay off. I was just trying to get under his skin. Alright?"

"Well, there were less inglorious ways to word things," Shadowheart was clearly wounded by Frans's words.

"It worked though, didn't it?" Frans slowly got up, dusting himself off in the process.

"Seems you have a tongue sharper than most swords," Lae'zel chimed in, sounding a little impressed

“Maybe we should have gone in through the front gate,” Karlach grinned. “Could have avoided running into this fucker. Then again, devils never quite give up now do they.”

“But you!” She said as she grinned and faced Frans now. “You were bloody fucking brilliant! Did you see the irritation on his face?”

The barbarian burst into laughter as she replayed it over in her head. “Ya realize what ya did, right? Stood up to the heir to a fucking arch devil!” Her hands were squeezed into fists before she hugged herself tightly. “This is me giving you a hug. Can’t actually do it or I’ll set your ass on fire.”

It seemed that Frans was gaining some amount of respect from others for his deeds. Karlach hadn’t expected it, but she respected him for acting fearless, even if it was just a show.

“Let’s get our asses out of this area before that fiend bastard comes back.”

"I did yes," Frans nodded, knowing full well what he had done.

Was it a smart move? No. Not entirely at least. What he had done could prove to be a double edged sword later, wounding him just as much it could hinder the devil himself.

"Hopefully it won't come back to bite me in the arse later," he found himself saying out loud, voicing some of his concerns. "At least we know now that whatever he wants he must want it terribly bad if he's taking the time to try and toy with us. "

Shadowheart, although still a little offended, had to agree and said as much as the group started back off. "Yes. He certainly is trying to get in our heads it seems. Turn us against each other and wear us down until we have no other choice but to accept his offer. Such tactics are most effective when one attacks your emotional and mental well being first."

It was Frans's turn to nod, knowing all too well about all that. It had seen such methods put into practice before but no one needed to know that.

"It matters not. I would hope none of you would be so weak minded," Lae'zel commented and Frans chose to tone her out.

The group began heading down the path from the broken bridge. They had already had their time wasted and were losing light.

“It might bite ya in the ass. Or burn rather. Who knows, but I got your back, music man!” Karlach said. “You’re good people.”

After some time, the group finally entered the village. They came across a rather angry bugbear and ogre having sex in a barn and ended up in an underground spider nest, having to face off against a Queen. Karlach had picked up the gem she dropped and tossed it to Frans, not knowing what it was or caring too much.

They headed back up and saw some goblins tormenting a dwarf who was strapped to a windmill. Karlach managed to intimidate the goblins into fucking off in order to rescue the dwarf.

The events at the village were...a lot, Frans had to admit. More excitement than he originally bargained for but at least he had a couple heavy hitters there to take care of both of the messy work. And to be honest, it wasn't all bad. He was actually finding it all to be...rather enjoyable aside from the blood shed and death screams....and spiders. All the damned spiders.

All in all not too bad. Frans would have liked to look around more for loot but they continued on and he made a mental note to come back if they had the chance. At least he had already gotten a nice sized gem out of it all.

Finally, they came up on another path. “Wait!” Karlach hissed out as she put her arm up to bar the group from going any further. “There seems to be more goblins stationed here. I think we’re on the right path.”

"If so, then we should go forth and get this over with," Lae'zel was all too eager to spill more blood.

"Only a fool would rush into a hornet's nest...well, I won't say what you are but," Shadowheart had said cheekily.

Frans sighed, pinching the bridge of this nose. They were getting closer which also meant the risks and dangers would increased. They needed to know what they were up against as running in without a plan would surely get them all killed.

"Just wait here. I'll go ahead and take a look around," Frans informed the others, already pumping himself up mentally to do some sneaking–another one of his skill traits that he knew he was good at.

"You? Sneak around? Sure, go for it if you want your head displayed on a spike," Shadowheart commented, trying to discourage him from going without them.

"Look," Frans sounded mildly annoyed as he narrowed his gaze at the cleric. "I'm a little bit lighter than ya lot, less armored, and most definitely more agile. I'll be in and out without the bastards even knowing I was there."

The quartet had argued for a bit about Frans going in alone. Karlach agreed with wanting to bound right in there and start chopping heads off, but in all reality, Shadowheart and Frans were right.

Getting it all over with would have been the optimal choice, but considering no one knew what was beyond that post, Karlach eventually agreed to letting the little bard go alone.

“Fine, Frans! But don’t go letting any instruments play off on accident, you understand?” Karlach said, giving him a warning.

Once Frans left, Karlach sat on a rock with her elbows resting against her knees. It was a little awkward with Lae’zel and Shadowheart considering they were always at each other’s throats. After some time of waiting in uncomfortable silence, Frans had returned.

Karlach instantly stood up, relief washing over her like a cool waterfall as she saw him return safely. “What’s the news?!”

"Yeah...that's the camp all right. Packed full of nasty buggers: goblins, ogres, and even a few drow from what I could see. Armed to the teeth too. Looks like they set up shop in an old temple of Selune." Frans had spilled the beans on what he had seen. They had finally reached their destination and of course, it was packed full of damn goblins.

“Hells, of course they wouldn’t make it easy on us huh? Don’t think you got a glimpse of that druid we’re supposed to be searching for did ya?” Karlach said as she peeked over the hill.

"No such luck," Frans shurgged in defeat. "They're probably holding the poor bastard deeper within their stronghold....if he's still alive that is. Goblins are hungry little freaks."

"Lets hope he's not become dinner quite yet," Shadowheart said, already praying that they weren't too late. They needed Halsin alive if they were to get these tadpoles out.

They’d have to figure out a way to get in there. One way or another they needed to find that druid. Karlach would have to held back her itch for goblin smashing for now. “Suppose we better get this back to the rest of the group. Let ‘em know what we’re looking at.”

They all agree to start the journey back, marking the camp on their map before heading out. Once back at camp, they arrived tired and ready for a good meal.

Chapter Text

Back at the camp, Gale spent the better half of the day trying to read in order to get his mind off the conversation he had with Astarion. The damned elf had gotten to him as he pointed out their intentions with Aku andd Frans, he began thinking of what was said.

My own companionship and feelings are genuine compared to that buffoon. Gods knows what he’s up to. But what Gale was denying were certain feelings beginning to arise.

The book was slammed against the ground as Gale stood up, annoyed. The sound of rummaging outside of his tent had him walking out.

“Aku?”

The little tiefling was hunched over a crate. Her head whipped around as she stared at Gale, her mouth stuffed full with a banana. She quickly chewed and swallowed.

“I….Sorry, I got hungry. I needed a little snack,” she said as she dropped the rest of the bananas.

Gale had to admit that she looked absolutely adorable and couldn’t help chuckling. “That’s alright Aku.”

He couldn’t help but notice her gaze flicking to Astarion’s tent every now and then. “How about we start dinner and I’ll teach you how to create a dessert with your snack.”

“Sure, your cooking is decent enough for me to want to learn,” Aku joked. Ever since Gale had taken over cooking duty, the group had eaten damn well.

After rummaging through the crates, they finally settled on their meal. Aku got to work chopping up a large piece of pork while Gale assisted in cutting up some apples. Once everything was cut, it was put over the fire to roast.

“Now, let’s get to that dessert. Can you slice those bananas, I need to look for an ingredient.”

Aku began peeling the bananas and chopping them up. By the sound and sudden look of it, she was treating it as if she were hacking away a limb.

Immediately Gale stopped her with a laugh and stood behind her. “Easy does it. You have to slice gently,” he said as he took her hand and began showing her how to carefully slice.

Instantly, she got the hang of it and he praised her for catching on. Once they were chopped, the bananas were fried and drizzled with honey and cinnamon.

“A feast fit for royalty, wouldn’t you say?” Gale said as he finished sprinkling pepper on the mashed potatoes.

The sound of footsteps approaching had him looking towards the entrance of the camp. A smile quickly followed as he saw the group return, and in one piece!

Frans stopped in his tracks as they entered the cozy dwelling and he sighed with content when he smelled the tempting scent of dinner. "Gods...that smells divine. I could eat a whole horse I'm so hungry." He had worked up quite the appetite after today's adventures, having already ate all of the snacks Gale had packed for him.

“You held up to your promise, ladies. You brought him back intact.”

Frans caught what Gale said and it had him smiling at the wizard as he approached the firepit.

"One piece, mostly mentally sound, and not a scratch on me....give or take a few bruises," Frans joked, casually looking over all the food before settling on a left over apple. Up in the air it went and he caught it on the way back down, a crunch filling the air as he bit into it. Between bites he continued. "Ya know...I didn't have to do much fighting with Karlach and Lae'zel around."

“I’ll take a look at those bruises later, unless our dear cleric here wants to mend you,” Gale said as he looked Frans over. Lae’zel and Karlach were covered with blood splatter and another strange goo that made him question what more the group got themselves into.

Lae'zel didn't response to that as she walked past to get to her tent, simply giving Frans a side eye that was hard to read. She had switched from belittling him to praising him throughout the day, depending on his actions and the results. He was still unsure where he stood with her.

Shadowheart though? He was still pretty positive that the cleric didn't care if he were dead or not despite her trying multiple times to mend things with him. They were still on the rocky shores of stormy companionship.

"It was a very eventful trip, Gale," Shadowheart chimed in, coming over to take a seat by the fire and crossing her legs elegantly. "Rescued a gnome, took care of a bugbear here and there, scouted the goblin camp....and Frans crossed the son of Mephistopheles."

As they all settled in, Gale and Aku began serving up the food. “Bugbears, right. Those are to be expected,” he said as he played some mashed potatoes.

Suddenly he paused upon hearing that last bit. “That part, not so much.” He set down what was in his hands and looked at Frans. “Are you mad?! You could have gotten yourself killed! Well, all of you rather!”

Frans narrowed his gaze slightly as he shot the cleric a look. She was giving him a smug, mischievous smile as if this was her way of returning the favor for him badmouthing her earlier.

"Yeah...." Frans groaned a little, not meeting Gale's gaze, insteading choosing to focus on the apple. "That might have happened."

Clearing his throat, he took another bite and finally looked over at Gale. "In my defense, he was being an insufferable bastard....and I needed to know what exactly he was after."

Gale sighed as he rubbed his temples. As he was about to speak, Wyll came out of his tent, putting a shirt on and smoothing it out.

“Nah, a cambion won’t be wanting to waste a soul if they think they can get their filthy, deceitful, manipulative little fingers on it. So no need to fret,” Wyll said as he walked over towards the food.

“But you did say you pissed him off, which means he probably won’t wait too long before he tries to manipulate a situation,” he said before picking up a plate of the food. “It’s ok Frans, you can join the devil look alike club. Club president? Me.”

Frans's head spun and his gaze fell upon Wyll as the warlock joined in. A nervous chuckle was what the young rogue offered in response, the comment having him feel slightly more uneasy about the choices he had made. He knew he probably wasn't on Raphael's nice list at the moment.

"I have always wondered what I'd look like with horns," Frans joked, trying to ease his own worry with fake humor. "We can compare sizes, hm?"

To be honest, Frans still didn't know if it was at all a wise decision on his part or if his foolish act would benefit them at all. He did know one thing though: Raphael seemed like he was out for more than their souls and the young rogue knew where his soft spots where. Yet again, this currently did not give them a much of an advantage.

Their troubles and trials were stacking up with more fiends and enemies rearing their ugly heads.

Gale went up to Frans now and pulled him aside slightly by the shoulders. “What were you thinking?!” There was a brief pause before he looked over Frans again. “I can’t be mad at you completely though as it sounds like a bad ass moment,” he said with a soft smile. “But take care before being as reckless next time, will you?”

A familiar, gentle touch had Frans turning his attention back to Gale, his icy gaze immediately softening some as he looked into those okay eyes full of concern. He hadn't realized yet but he was blushing slightly mostly due to the fact that the wizard was worried about him and....the compliment helped.

He's not really worried....is he? Can't be, the gears in Frans's head were grinding. Compassion, concern, all of it were things he wasn't all too used to experiencing but Gale had showered him with so much of it all since meeting. It was strange. Overwhelming.

Then as the icing on top of the tender cake, Gale's thumb caressed his cheek as he wiped away a smudge of dirt, leaving the young rogue blushing and speechless. The damned wizard had that warmth in his eyes again that had him melting.

“Ready to eat? Aku even made dessert.” Gale’s voice was all Frans could hear.

"Well, I for one, am starving," Shadowheart piped up after noticing Frans's rosy cheeks.

“Starving, yes. I could go for a plate or two,” Gale said as he grabbed Frans’s apple and took a hearty bite out of it before handing it back. Once he swallowed, he beckoned the herd to follow. “Come, let’s get you settled in and have some dinner.”

“Ya shoulda seen that bastard’s face. Thought his boots were going to pop off his feet at how pissed he looked!” Karlach was saying to Wyll with a huge grin on her face. “Ya shoulda been there!”

“No thanks, I’d rather avoid another encounter with a cambion if I can.” Wyll said as he walked with Karlach so she could get her plate.

As if called by the very notion of starvation, the flaps to Astarion's tent open and the pale elf slithered out, still looking as ghostly as he had that morning despite the charming smile plastered on his pasty face.

The sounds of footsteps off to the side had Aku turning in the direction. Astarion had finally come out of his tent. The little tiefling straightened up as she stared at him with a raised brow.

Something was very much off with the pale elf. Yes, his skin was milky and soft, but he looked as white as snow and…Sickly? Aku was worried as she looked down at the ground for a moment, thinking on what to do. Perhaps he did push her away out of being ill.

Cautious steps carried her in his direction and she went to greet him. “I was wondering where you were, Astarion. I hadn’t seen you all day. Are you feeling well?” She asked as she tilted her head. “You should eat something. You’re looking paler than usual.”

As everyone else was already up and following Gale, Frans remained where he was, a little flustered and trying to collect himself. He tried to play it off as simply letting the others go first and so he waited for a minute before getting up to follow behind them.

Astarion though, he wouldn't be join them any time soon, his focus having been drawn to Aku completely now. Hungry crimson eyes as glistening as rubies feasting upon her form like a starving tiger.

"Darling," Astarion was beaming at her now, delighted she was coming over. "Oh, I have been under the weather but seeing your beauty is bringing me back to life."

He couldn't take his eyes off of her but it wasn't for the reasons Aku might think. All Astarion could think about was feeding, his desperation growing.

Control yourself, he nibbled the inside of his cheek, trying to stay composed. But he was growing weaker with every passing day, unable to hunt because of it, and he needed his strength for the journey ahead, especially if they were to take on a herd of goblins and gods know what else.

You've gone longer than this before–Yes, that were true but that was a year locked in a tomb by himself. There was no looming death then due to his cursed immortality even if that situation had been hell. This though? There was far more at stack.

I need...just a drink–His gaze went from Aku's face, pass her lips as she talked and straight to her lovely neck. Astarion was not hearing a word she was saying now.

Taking a step towards her and closing the gap, Astarion grabbed Aku's waist and pulled her close so he could kiss her. He moaned against her lips, everyone else there forgotten as his body took over. He trailed kisses down her jaw but as he got to her neck he stopped, lips agape and fangs barely hovering over her delicate flesh.

It would only be one bite.

Just one.

Then he'd be satiated.

"I need you..." he whispered, cool breath brushing Aku's skin.

Gale went back to serving duty since it seemed Aku was taken by the presence of Astarion. Once everyone was served, he fixed himself a plate and left one for the tiefling and pale elf. Everything looked delicious. He took a seat next to Frans on a log and began to dig in.

The chatter amongst the group began, but Aku was too worried about Astarion to even worry about food right now. His eyes looked tired and he seemed weak in general.

“Perhaps you have a cold. Is your stomach aching? I can brew a cup of warm tea for you,” she said but soon, Astarion fell back into his normal self and she was pulled into his arms.

A smile on her lips was pressed against his as he engaged in a sweet kiss. The sound of his moan only made her tingle in unmentionable areas.

“Hey you lot, get a room!” Wyll called out in jest. “I’d rather not have my meal ruined by your insatiable affections.”

“If they go into his tent, is that technically still a room?” Karlach asked with a chuckle.

Aku’s moans were as soft as a breeze carried through spring flowers. Her eyes closed as her fingers tangled into curly snowy locks like wild vines. Her heart was pounding in her chest, in her neck and everywhere else a pulse could be felt.

The tiefling was becoming such a needy little thing, unraveling right there in his arms. “I need you too. How much longer must you tease me before you take me?”

With lips pressed against Aku's neck, Astarion closed his eyes tight and tried with all his remaining self will to contain himself. It was no use though. The very pulse in the tielfing's veins reverberated through his being like a drum, beating for him. Her smell, the scent of her essence, was intoxicating. Her being there in his arms was tormenting him like sitting at a feast he wasn't allowed to partake in.

Gods...I can't–He had never once tasted the blood of another, other than mindless animals. He couldn't....could he?

The need inside him was growing and what little hold he had was slipping away from him.

Then Aku said the magic words, exactly what he wanted to hear even though it was uttered in very different context.

As crimson as the blood moon, signaling the harvest, Astarion's eyes shot open, aglow with his ravenous hunger.

A low, rumbling growl emitted form deep within his throat and he took a deep breath, Aku's delicious scent filling his nostrils. Trembling lips part, sharp fangs being reveled to the light of day. He couldn't wait any longer, all logic and reasoning having left him to be replaced with the animalist need for survival.

What started out as a kiss quickly turned into a bite that became two deep stabs as his fangs dug into juicy flesh, his mouth instantly flooded with the sweet flow of blood. Astarion's hold on Aku was firm as he cradled her there, one hand moving up to grab the base of her head. Everything else didn't matter and he had clearly forgotten that they weren't alone, his thirst having taken over.

Frans had been actively ignoring the two as he dug into the food provided to him. However, he sensed something was off and he slowed down his eating to look over, brow raised.

Astarion hadn’t answered. At least not in the way Aku expected. What started as innocent affection and attention had taken a sudden darker twist.

The smile on Aku’s face had shifted into that of a confused expression and finally slightly pained as the sensation of two icy needles sank deep into her neck.

“Ah! H-hey, take it easy,” she said as she shifted uncomfortably in Astarion’s arms, but it was no use. The elf only gripped her tighter and that’s when panic began to take over.

Aku could feel her life force being drawn out of her from how hard Astarion was sucking. She tried to push away from him, but he wouldn’t budge.

Gale was talking to Frans when the young bard’s attention was suddenly drawn elsewhere. He looked in the direction and saw Aku trying to push away. “What in the hells?” There was concern growing as he watched on for a moment longer before getting to his feet.

“Astarion! Get…Get off me!” Aku said, but it was like talking to a stone wall. Her vision started to shift and she was beginning to feel slightly woozy. Her life was in danger.

That’s when a sudden survival instinct shot through her body. One she would often act on in the past when the barbaric tiefling was in danger.

A burst of strength coursed through her veins in one final attempt to free herself. A tiny clawed hand clung to Astarion’s neck, giving it a squeeze as she roared out.

“Let me go!” She managed to yank the psychotic elf off of her and slammed him to ground. She kept her hand around his throat as she straddled his hips.

Angry, glowing white irises stared down at him like the wrath of forgotten moons. Her tail whipped around, like a snake trying to strike its prey. That’s when she noticed his fangs against the light of the campfire.

Gale, Karlach and Wyll had rushed to Aku’s side, but their words were lost on her.

After noticing the fangs, she had a hunch. With her free hand, she rested her warm palm atop his cool chest. It was still. There was no breath to catch, no drumming of a heart.

There was nothing but silence.

Frans had already put his plate down once he saw Aku struggling. "Shet...."

Astarion though was unware of the others' eyes on them. All his body recognized in this moment was the sweet taste of life he was receiving fromthe little tiefling in his arms. It was divine. He could already feel some of his strength coming back.

It wasn't enough though as he was soon overpowered, his throat closed off by an iron like grip, stopping him from consuming anymore blood. The world shifted in a blur and an impressive impact pushed out a strangled gasp, pain shooting through his frail body. Slender hands, eager for freedom came up to grasp at a strong wrist, dagger like nails digging into flesh but the hold around his throat would not loosen.

All Astarion could see was red, the primal hunger still gripping him.

Then a various of jumbled voices made their way through the fog and he blinked, glowing ruby eyes growing wide with realization.

"Shit..." he gasped, seeing the faces of everyone, looking down at him....including Aku who was still pinning him down. Panic was shown on everyone of his features.

Frans had come up beside Gale, Lae'zel and Sahdowheart following close behind to complete the circle of observation. He hadn't said much, instead opting to simply look down at the horrors. Astarion's face was caked in their little barbarian's blood, Aku's neck slick with her own essence. Looking at a panting maw, crimson with blood Frans could see the tall tale signs of....

"Vampire," Frans uttered, speaking everyone's mind. "He's a bloody feckin’ vampire."

"Wait..." Astarion was trying to stay calm but there was fear in his voice. "I didn't....gods..." It was heard to speak with an iron vise cutting his words off.

"Kill it," there was no hesitation in Lae'zel as she was already drawing her blade. "No good will come from keeping such a leech around."

In her mind this was different than the situation with Aku. She knew Aku could hold her own and they needed her brute strength but Asatarion’s strengths were outweighed by his hunger in her opinion which warranted his early death for the sake of overall survival.

"What the feck, Lae'zel!" Frans was looking at her gubsmacked. He didn't care for the pale elf but his first response wasn't to run him through with a stake.

Frans’s words were the only thing that rang out to Aku. Astarion was indeed a vampire and he had been hiding it from the group for days. How is it that he was able to walk in the sunlight? This is what confused her the most.

“What in the hells have we let into our camp?! First a devil, now a vampire,” Gale said before turning to Wyll and putting up his hands. “No offense.”

“You meant offense. You have a problem? Say it now or forever hold your peace,” Wyll said with furrowed brows.

“Is that your solution to everything? Killing? Kill now, ask questions with Speak with the Dead later?” Karlach said to Lae’zel, a little irritated with her suggestion.

There was so much noise. Too much noise. Aku’s head was starting to hurt. She stared down at Astarion, thinking over everything. He had hidden this condition, probably hadn’t fed in some time, and he lost control.

Lost control like Aku had the other night.

“Shut up! All of you!” The bickering began to die down as Aku released the grip on Astarion’s neck. Her eyes remained on the vampire beneath her, the anger slightly dissipating.

“That’s enough! We’re not killing him. We need Astarion. He has gotten us out of some sticky situations and he…He saved my life a few times,” she said before turning her head to the side and gazing over her shoulder. “He’s not as weak as some of you believe him to be.”

Gale sighed as he rubbed the bridge of his nose. Every night there seemed to be some kind of strange situation unfolding.

“Fine, fine! But you’re not to feed on any of these people here, damnit. Any of us turn up dead with puncture marks, consider it your end.” Gale began to walk away, not wanting to deal with it any further, but he sure as hell was going to be keeping a closer eye on him.

Aku looked at him once more before standing up and walking away towards her spot by the river. She wasn’t sure how to feel about this and she didn’t believe he had any real affections for her. All he wanted was a quick meal and even then he could have drained her dry, never to see the light of day again.

Frans had quieted down, everyone else bickering around him but all his focus was on Astarion now. All the sickly sweet charm was gone, the pale elf's mask lifted to reveal a terrified beast, trapped like an animal. For a moment, the young rogue felt a ping of pity for him, knowing that Astarion was only doing what came natural to him....but this did not mean Frans was going to trust him. In fact, it only increased his distrust.

So many things were running through Astarion's head, all the enraged voices swirling around him like some hellish tornado of fury and he was caught up in it. No control. He was at the mercy of the storm and that storm was looking like it could be his end.

Then he found the grip around his neck loosening and he pursed his lips, mentally preparing himself for whatever was to come. He knew no gods, having been forsaken centuries ago, so he had no one to pray to but he wished whoever was out there decided that it would be quick.

But his judgement was an expected one. Instead of having his heart driven through and ripped out, Aku showed him mercy, quieting and halting the others. Out of them all, she should have been filled with the most rage towards his action but she was the one showing him the most kindness.

Guilt was creeping up into his cold, dead heart and he did not like it.

Soon he found himself left alone with only Karlach, Wyll, and Frans remaining, the rest having said their peace, given him clear warning, and a few nasty looks. Somehow that felt worse than them simply killing him.

Never trusted. Always watched with suspicion. He had no place here when he knew they'd all be looking at him like a monster.

Slowly he sat up, considering his options. He could leave but he knew he wouldn't survive long, not with him still being so weak. He needed the others but they clearly didn't want him.

"You must think me a monster," Astarion finally spoke to those who stayed but he wouldn't meet anyone of their gazes. "Maybe I am but...its not by choice. I...."

He had no clue how he was going to get out of this hole he found himself in.

"You what?" Frans, with arms crossed and a scowl on his face, wanted more answers so he could determine just how far away he needed to stay to keep himself safe.

Astarion looked up at them, absolutely defeated. "I haven't drank from anyone before, I swear. I had no intension on doing so. Honestly, its unbecoming but...." he paused, considering his next words. "I'm so weak. I haven't been able to hunt properly the past few days and..."

“We’re all monsters, Astarion. Whether by choice or coercion. Some of us just hide it better,” Wyll said as he stared down at the vampire. As freaked out as he was initially, who was he to judge.

Yes, at one point he hunted down what he became, but look at him now. He was doomed to walk as a devil. A fallen hero, a fallen blade.

“Ya did what you had to survive. We can’t help the shitty situations fate deals us, now can we,” Karlach stood there, referring to her own situation. If she had defied Zariel, refused to follow her orders, would she be standing here right now? Most likely not. The barbarian did what she had to in order to survive, even if it meant things she never wanted to do. For that, she paid the price by carrying her guilt.

“I know we all bitch at each other at a near constant, but we still need each other. Try not to feed on your own, yeah.”

After Karlach’s final statement, she walked off, determined to get back to her food. This situation wasn’t going to ruin her appetite.

Wyll wasn’t sure what to say anymore so he to left the scene, leaving Frans alone with the pale elf.

Astarion didn't respond, mulling over the words spared him. At least two of his traveling companions seemed to understand his plight. It wasn't at all ideal by any means but he had some backup....as little as it was. The rest of the camp though? He had a feeling he'd be hiding his face for awhile.

Then there was none left but one.

"Please do continue to gawk at me," Astarion met Frans's icy cold gaze but the latter does not speak. "If you have anything to say considering this whole mess, please do share. I deserve it from you, I suppose after everything. Words as sharp as blades from a sliver tongue meant to cut me deep, yes. "

Frans remained quiet, pandering it all. Could he really blame Astarion for hiding who he was or acting out when desperation took over? He had his own secrets and checkered past that he knew would put him in hot water if it ever got out. That was something the two could relate on.

"No," Frans finally spoke with a shake of his head and a shrug. "I have nothing to say that hasn't already been said."

"Then why are you still here?"

"Because I'm going to make a deal with you," Frans was in his element now and he knew he could use the vampire's need against him for his own benefit.

Astarion narrowed his gaze but he had no energy to argue with the crafty brat.

"You're still hungry, right?" no response but a cold glare told Frans all he needed to know. "I'll feed ya but you'll owe me a big favor down the road. Anything I want and you can't back out because if you do....well...you know what will happen. And no more harassing me, you hear. What I do is none of your damned business from now on."

Astarion's scowl grew and he pursed his lips, not all to happy with the young elf trying to shake him down in his time of need.

"You cheeky little bastard," Astarion told him but he was still to weak to do much else.

"Deal or no deal. It's up to you, old man. I mean you could wait until someone else takes pity on you but considering the impression you left....well," Frans was smirking smugly, kind of enjoying the control he had in this moment. It was a rarity for him.

Astarion wanted to cuss at him, curse him for using his weakness against him but instead he kept a level tone. "Fine. You have my word."

Frans felt a surge of triumphant as he knelt down beside the pale elf. Rolling up his sleeve he held out his arm. There's no hesitation as Astarion grabbed it, too eager to feed his remaining hunger but a wiggling finger from the other stopped him.

"Just enough to get by, yeah. Anymore and I'm pretty positive Gale will burn you to a crisp."

The threat was not hidden and looking over towards the others, Astarion knew he had no room to step out of line.

Once an understanding was met and the deed was done, Frans left him to go take care of the fresh wound. With the new found energy and strength given to him, Astarion got to his feet and giving the group one last look, he too left, heading into the woods and to the river to find a more sustainable meal, a heavy cloud of shame and guilt hanging over him.

------------

Gale was inside of his tent, contemplating the events of the night that unfolded without warning. Everyday, someone’s secret was being exposed. Something from a dark past.

Judgement was given out and tensions grew. Gale could only hope that over the next couple of days, things would calm down. They had a goblin camp to infiltrate and they didn’t need any disagreements or bickering to distract them from their task at hand.

A sensation within Gale’s chest suddenly reminded him of his own secret. He placed his hand in the center of it and rubbed at it softly. Oh how badly he wanted to just tell someone what was happening to him, the curse he was dealing with. He had Tara to help him before, but right now, he was truly alone as his goddess had turned her back on him.

He could only hope that soon enough he came across some kind of magical item to satiate the hunger of the curse until he needed another item. Then another. And another.

After cleaning himself up, using a spare healing potion, and hiding the wound as best as possible, Frans bid the others night and headed to the tent he was still currently sharing. Gale was already there, clearly having needed a moment to himself after all the chaos. The young elf had left him to it but as he entered he felt something was off.

"Well...wasn't expecting that kind of excitement," Frans commented as he made his way over to the little seating area. Slowly, he started to unclasp all of his light armor, taking it off a piece at a time as he too pandered the events of the past few days. "Seems like everyone has something going on...."

That was true. The more the group stayed together the more was uncovered. Sinful pasts, piled up trauma, among so much more.

"From demons to vampires, blood thirsty psychos, and even ticking time bombs, we've got it all."

Gale had kept his hand on his chest, rubbing the area, so deep in thought that he hadn’t realized Frans walking in until he heard his voice.

Immediately, he dropped his hand to his side and looked over at his tent mate.

“Hah!” Gale said, but the sound carried no humor. “There’s never a dull moment around here, is there?” He said as he shifted in his seat, watching Frans begin to remove his armor.

Oh yes, everyone definitely had something going on and that worried Gale, especially when the bard mentioned “ticking time bombs”. The wizard chuckled somewhat nervously at that.

“It’s only a matter of time, friend. Only a matter of time before it’s all out in the open, hm? I wonder who will be next. Perhaps our undead wiseman has a secret up his sleeve.”

This was said in jest in order to lighten the mood after the evening’s events. “The good thing from this, is no matter how dysfunctional our little group maybe, we have stuck together. So far. Once we’re able to let go of our initial judgement,” and Gale could only hope that it stayed that way. He would hate to leave the group, especially his little bard behind.

That laugh, the little nervous tics. Something was clearly up.

"Withers? Yeah, I have a feeling he has some undead brothel going on under our noses," Frans joked lightheartedly if only to help ease things a little. It was the first time he's ever actually acknowledged the walking, talking corpse's existence though.

Gale laughed lightly at that joke as he imagined Withers as an undead pimp, running a brothel of undead women. He imagined the location being in a dungeon and Withers in leathers. Gods no… he shuddered.

Frans discarded his armor and pack beside the chair, and then started to get into his more comfortable tunic and pants.

"We really are a messed up bunch, huh? These fucking tadpoles are only the tip of our troubles."

He looked over at Gale, still sensing something was going on with the wizard.

"Copper for your thoughts, Gale?" Frans asked, walking over to the older man, stopping beside him and looking down into worried filled and tired eyes. "Seems like you've got a lot going on up there in that gorgeous head of yours."

Frans's confidence was at an all top high after everything he accomplished that day.

“The tadpoles really are only at the tip of the iceberg. Whatever else is thrown at us are personal issues that…” Gale paused for a moment as he thought it over. “We can help each other through. Yes, I know I reacted poorly in Astarion’s eyes, but I’m starting to understand why he did what he did. It doesn’t excuse his actions, no,” he said with his finger pointed. “But trying to picture things in his perspective as well as Wyll and Karlach, does help. As for Aku, who knows why annihilated that goblin.”

Gale’s shoulders shrugged as he looked up at Frans. He winced slightly, the pain in his chest full for a moment before melting away.

Frans went quiet, letting Gale talk through things and observing him closely. Then he saw it, the smallest wince and the faint sign of a grimace. Something was paining the wizard more than just the tension in the camp itself. Normally, he wouldn't give a shit, having enough worries of his own but Gale had doted over him, showing him the unfamiliar luxuries of kindness since meeting. Just this once, the young rogue would do what he could to return the favor if only to not to feel in debated to another’s kind act; a lie he would tell himself for awhile.

"Gale..." Frans casually sat down on the arm of the chair, genuine concern in his voice. His hand came up and he hesitated for a second before reaching to brush a strand of stray hair from the wizard's face. It was so silky soft. "What's going on?"

“Hm?” Gale looked up at Frans now as the younger man sat on the arm rest next to him. He could feel a strand being moved away from the side of his face. The action was small, yet it had the older wizard’s heart thumping against his chest and blood rushing to his cheeks.

A lot was going on. Too much. The stress of everything was weighing on Gale’s shoulders. His situation was suffocating him, yet he couldn’t pass that burden onto another soul. He would try his damnedest to keep it to himself for as long as he could.

Silence hang over them as Frans held Gale's gaze, trying to read him.

"You don't have to tell me..." Frans added, knowing personally that he hated sharing personal things about himself and he suddenly felt like he was crossing a line. "We don't have to talk about it at all. I can play you a tune instead if it'll help ease whatever ails you."

For the first time in what a lifetime, Frans was genuinely concerned about someone other than himself and he didn't even realize it yet.

The two stared into each other’s eyes and Gale felt himself getting lost in the frosty gaze of his companion. Then Frans offered to play him a tune which he would accept any day.

“It’s nothing. Might just be the chaos of the last couple of days finally gripping at my old ticker,” he said with a smile as he patted his chest. Ticker. The time bomb.

“But I would adore a tune to calm the nerves. Your talents are endless,” he said as he took hold of Frans’s hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.

Frans's face was soft, his usual mask absent for a moment as he considered Gale's tone and words. There was something clearly going on. He would not push it though because it was not his place to do so nor any of his business. As long as it didn't bring him harm, he would let it slide.

"Endless? Well, I wouldn't go that far but I am rather talented," Frans chuckled with a cocky smile. Then he perked up, clapping his hands in exclamation, getting surprisingly excited all of a sudden. "I almost forgot! We did so much looting earlier today and I managed to pick myself up something...among others things but that's not important. This is though....just hold on a second."

Yet another rarity for the rogue, genuine and nonconditional joy. In fact, he seemed more like a excitable child on their birthday than a young adult who didn't have much of a childhood to speak of.

The way he hoped up and scurried off, exiting the tent was adorable in a very uncharacteristic way. That bright energy radiated even more upon his return, an old lute in hand. It was scuffed, chipped, and not the prettiest thing but it still played well.

The excitement growing in Frans’s expression was utterly adorable. This was the first time that Gale had seen the young bard express this amount of happiness and he couldn’t help but wonder what he had found that brought this on.

It sounded like the group had pulled in a great haul of items. Maybe said items were enough to appease what was in his chest. He shoved that thought aside as Frans came scurrying in, a smile on Gale’s face as he gushed over the scuffed up lute.

What a cutie… Gale thought before his cheeks blushed even more.

"I found this sweet lass in that one village, yeah. I mean...she ain't the prettiest and I haven't played the lute in a while but lets give her a try," Frans's aura, if it had a color, would have been a bright yellow sprinkled with orange right now as he gushed over his find.

“I think she’s just perfect and I just know you’ll bring out her inner beauty,” Gale said as he curled up in the chair, ready for the show.

It had indeed been years since Frans picked up the lute, not having the time or a lute in general to play and it took a few minutes of trial and error before he managed to get a good rhythm going. But, he wasn't thriving for excellence in this moment as he simply aimed to enjoy the music as much as his captivated audience of one hopefully would.

( Soldier, Poet, King )

A simple note or two warmed his fingers up nicely and once he was confident enough that he had the hang of it again, he decided to sing along. Sitting on the ground in front of Gale, legs crossed, and simply existing in the moment, Frans strummed the cords without a care in the world if only for tonight.

As the sun slumbered and the night blanketed the realm, Gale conjured a few orbs of light that danced around the little bard. It was as if they moved in time with his music.

Gale couldn’t help moving his body along to the tune, never taking his eyes off of Frans. This was one of those moments where every worry that occupied his head was drowned out by the sound of a sweet melody.

Chapter Text

Astarion had wandered near the river, intent on getting the blood off of his face. As he did so, all he could think about was Aku and how he needed to mend things. He had messed up. Messed up terrible. Was there any fixing those mistakes though? He was unsure but he knew he still needed her on his side if nothing else.

During the whole dreadful walk down the river bank, his mind was swarmed with vexing thoughts.

Why had Aku shown him mercy? Was it because the both of them were afflicted by something they each had trouble controlling? Possibly so. Aku still didn’t know a lick of her past and who knows how much longer it would remain that way. The truth, whatever that might be, could undo what little progress remained between them and Astarion couldn’t have that. Not now at least.

Making up his mind, he headed to where he knew he'd find the little tiefling, hoping to mend the damage he had done before it become irreversible.

Ahead, on the calm bank, Aku had removed her shirt and waded into the water. She began cleansing the dried blood from her neck, the scent of copper hitting her nose. Once she was done with that, she started scrubbing her shirt.

The memory of what happened only moments ago had replayed in her mind. If only he had said something, I could have helped him!

Then again, she nor the rest of group reacted well to the revelation, but that was due to the way Astarion went about it.

“We’re not much different, you and I, are we?” She spoke aloud before rinsing her shirt and stepping out of the water. It was left to dry on a branch before Aku perched herself on her rock.

Aku’s mind was racing with thoughts. The burst of anger and sudden energy had scared her back at camp. Yes, she was a strong woman, but it felt like something dark within her trying to rear its ugly head.

Was that something to be alarmed about? Did it mean those dark urges she displayed on the goblin were once again returning?

No….Please, I don’t want to hurt those I care for. Don’t let it come to that…

And there she was, on her rock, thinking. Astarion couldn't blame her for wanting to be alone and he considered for a moment on leaving but he needed to rip the bandage off and put his pride aside.

"Aku?" Astarion spoke up softly as he approached, not from behind but from a direction the tielfing could clearly see him. The last thing he wanted was for her to think he was going to attack again. "Could we discuss what happened?"

A familiar voice had suddenly called out her name and Astarion came into view. Aku had her boots off, not wanting to ruin them in the water of the river. Her pant legs were rolled up to her knees and she wore the crop top undergarment as her shirt dried.

“Ah, sure,” was all she managed to get out before she turned her gaze back to the river. Her guard was brought up as she pulled her knees against her chest, little clawed feet resting flat against the rock. Her body language had given it all away.

Astarion was relieved when Aku agreed to talk but that feeling was fleeting as he read her body language. She was not happy with him and was closing off.

Damned fool, Astarion cursed himself, knowing that for every step he had taken with her he now had gone back twice as many.

He needed to be straight with her...for the most part or at least about what just happened to help clear the air between them.

"What happened, Aku. I...." Astarion paused, considering how exactly he wanted to share his thoughts. "I hadn't planned for that and hurting you in such a way was not my intention."

With a deep breath to collect himself, Astarion climbed up onto the rock to sit beside Aku, leaving enough room to give her space.

Looking up at the sky, the sun starting to set, he took a moment to bask in the fading light. It had been so long since he was able to feel the sun on his skin. Yet another reason for the monster he was. A creature of the dark, doomed to be nothing more than a slave to an unholy hunger.

"I've never once fed on anyone to be clear and I never wanted to...." Not really. "But with all the excitement recently, I haven't been able to hunt for myself. I know...."

He stopped again, having to kick his pride in the ass for the next part.

"I should have sought out your assistance but in my experience, the usual reaction to one being a vampire is not a friendly or helpful one."

Aku sat there like a stone gargoyle atop a large mansion as she listened to Astarion explain his actions. The eye contact was nearly nonexistent as she cast a few side glances every now and then to something he said.

Could she really believe that Astarion had never fed on a person before? Considering he’s a vampire, it was hard for her to believe it. What else was he lying about.

Considering the way they had all reacted to his secret, she couldn’t be mad at him. He was only trying to protect himself. As is, the first suggestion was to kill him, which she disallowed.

“You really expect me to fall for that? To believe you’ve never fed on anyone before?” she said with her brows furrowed. “You’ve charmed me before, but that was your way of getting close to your meal.”

The anger surged through her, but why? She wasn’t understanding these feelings suddenly flowing through her. What was it that made her feel betrayed?

“The bite? I could take that. In fact, if I may be so bold, I rather liked it. What hurt more than anything is that you…”she paused for a moment as she thought about it. Is this why she felt betrayed? “I felt as if you found me attractive as I do you. I thought maybe this man wants to know me as I want to know him,” she finally turned her head to face him. “But you only lured me in with false words so you can drink from me.”

Aku’s heart was pounding in her chest as her emotions were coming out. She hopped off the rock and grabbed her shirt, heading off towards the water. Once she dipped her shirt into the cool liquid, she walked back over to Astarion and stood in front of him as he sat on the rock.

“I don’t care that you’re a vampire, Astarion. Who am I to judge? I tore apart a damned goblin. Gods know what else I’ve done,” she said as she began to clean off a few spots of blood that the vampire failed to wash off properly.

“I would have fed you. If it meant keeping you feeling well, I would have given you my blood. You didn’t have to try to charm me.”

Once his face was cleaned, Aku dropped her gaze to the ground. What was going on with her?! Where had all these emotions and confessions come from.

Aku didn't believe him and that was to be expected. Astarion had a feeling she wouldn't, just like everyone else. Why believe a beast won't attack when they have fangs and claws to rip flesh? A sensible person would not if they valued their lives.

It did sting him though to have that distrust thrusted upon him. Consequences of his actions and a cursed life.

"Darling," he said softly, keeping his tone even. "If I really wanted to make a meal out of you I would have done so long before I became dreadfully ill. Don't you think?"

He reached out to gently cup her chin, lifting her gaze to meet his own.

"Luring you in, buttering you up....anyone really....that's far too much effort to put into one meal," Astartion was honest with that statement. "I don't go around charming boars, rabbits, or rats to drink them up. That sounds utterly exhausting."

What he was doing was risky, not knowing how Aku would respond but he needed to try something to reel her back in.

"Being such as I am, it gets lonely and I don't get many chances for companionship. None really if I'm being honest..." and he was. "So, when I do charm its genuine, I swear to you." That part wasn't so honest but his sweet smile, tender as it was, hide his little lie well.

"I know you might not trust me after this nor believe a word I say but when I said I've never drank the blood of another person, I meant it. I don't want to be the beast fate wants me to be," was that honest? Maybe partly so. Only time would tell. "I lost control is all and I swear I'll keep it under check....and let you know if I need the extra...assistance, I suppose."

Astarion was right, he could have attacked anyone in the camp whenever he wished to, but the fact that he didn’t spoke volumes.

The cool silk of his fingers had lifted Aku’s chin and suddenly, their gazes met. Piercing red eyes stared deep into her own as she listened to him speak.

Even before the nautiloid abduction, Aku had a terrible weakness. It was a weakness that was the reason she had ended up on that damned ship.

Trust.

Even in her crueler, darker days, Aku easily trusted others because she was cocky. She knew she instilled fear in others and that they were too afraid of her to stab her in the back. Most were, but not all.

That trait seemed to be reappearing again as she gazed into those dazzling ruby reds. Only the context of that thought process wasn’t remembered.

Wait, so he was being genuinely charming towards me? Was he…Was he displaying interest? The little tiefling wondered now.

“You lost control. Much like I did,” she said as one hand rested over where his heart was once beating.

Snowy irises lowered towards Astarion’s lips as Aku raised her finger tips to them. Her thumb slipped between them as she closed her eyes. The light prick of his fang cut into her thumb, and she softly gasped at the sensation as droplets of blood began to trickle into his mouth.

Relief washed over Astarion as it seemed like he was indeed reeling Aku back in, mending and bonding the cracks that his actions had caused. Having so few allies in such a life or death dilemma he couldn't afford losing anyone. He needed her whether he wanted to honestly admit it or not.

There was no resistance as he let her in, allowing the little tiefling to explore wherever she saw fit to appease her curiosity. He was soon rewarded with the sweet, copper taste of her blood teasing his tastebuds again. This time he was a little more aware of things and himself to fully enjoy the flavor.

With a pleased moan he gentle latched onto Aku's thumb, sucking on it softly to stop the bleeding and get every last drop he could.

The whole time, he kept his crimson gaze on her, lids fluttering, a sinful temptation.

Aku's thumb popped out of his mouth with a moist sound, his slender fingers grasping her wrist. Little, soft kisses on planted on her plam as he showered her in tender affection, his way of apologizing and to pull her in all the more.

The blush adorning Aku’s cheeks had intensified. She closed her eyes and bit her bottom lip, a sense of satisfaction blanketing her. What a little fool she was to fall right back into his arms, but it was her weakness that she never learned from since her memory was suppressed.

The sensation of Astarion’s tongue gently rubbing against the tip of her thumb only brought on a wave of arousal and she squeezed her thighs.

Once he was finished, she slowly lifted her lids and watched as he kissed her palm. His lips were soft and it was if butterflies were flapping their silky wings against her. A warm smile pulled at her lips.

“I do apologize for my reaction. I was so taken aback and, well I thought you were betraying me and ending my life,” she said as her thumb caressed his cheek slowly. “But I don’t think you’d betray me, Astarion. You’ve explained it all, and I understand.”

Even though Aku couldn’t remember anything, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she had suffered a great betrayal before. By who and why?

“Please, Astarion, if you need help with something, come to me. I don’t want you doing anything to put yourself in harms way, ok? Last thing we need is Lae’zel trying to slaughter you. Or anyone for that matter.”

Every slight movement made by the tielfing, even the scent of arousal drifting to his nose, told Astarion his charm was doing its job. It would seem he had been forgiven and welcomed back with opened arms.

"Hmm...." he hummed softly against Aku's hand before shifting to rest his cheek in her opened palm. "Oh, to be slain by an emotionally repressed iguana. Not my preferred way to go."

He giggled at this, the corners of his eyes wrinkling from the charming smile pulling a this lips. With a hand on Aku's hip and a gentle tug, Astarion pulled her a little closer to stand right between his legs, her lower body pressed against the rock now.

"I cross my undead heart that I'll seek you out if the need arises, my sweet. I enjoyed your taste. It was like a fine wine and I do so adore wine," he had gone right back to shameless flirting, doing what he knew worked and what he was good at. There a little pause though as he licked his lips, tongue running over a single fang that glinted in the moonlight. "Next time though, I'd prefer you pin me down and end me in a more...sensual way, hm? Not saying that wasn't arousing but...well, not having the threat of getting decapitated tends to help the mood."

Aku couldn’t help giggling along with Astarion at his statement of Lae’zel. She had to give it to him; his sass was humorous.

Her little hand continued to cradle his smooth cheek. Her heart was pounding against her rib cage now, Astarion’s charming smile working its magic on the little tiefling. Who could stay mad at such a gorgeous being?

“I’d prefer you not go,” Aku said as she brought her other hand slowly down his chest. She was suddenly pulled closer to Astarion, damning the rock getting in the way of her and the gorgeous vampire before her.

“Good, I’m going to hold you to that,” she said as she lazily crossed an x over his still heart. The next words he said had the tiefling’s cheeks blushing even more. It was as if all the blood rushed to them, giving her completely away.

Her nipples stiffened against the fabric of the crop top she wore as her tail began curving back and forth like a snake being charmed by exotic music.

Taking in her surroundings, she figured a rock wasn’t too comfortable for what she planned on doing next.

Aku took hold of Astarion’s hands and held them as she began taking steps back, pulling him with her.

“Next time?” She said with a mischievous smile and a raise of her brow. Patches of soft grass could be felt under feet which let her know she had reached the tree line. “What’s wrong with right now?”

Suddenly, Aku placed her hands around Astarion’s neck and pulled him down to the ground, twisting him so that his back landed on the spongy grass. She giggled as she straddled him and planted her lips against his.

Oh how she had been wanting to do this. To savor his lips in a heated moment of privacy. Her little hands rested against his cheeks, stroking their smoothness.

Allowing himself to be led away, Astarion slid off the rock and followed the tempting little minx.

Astarion knew he had her...or rather, Aku had him.

Caught completely by surprise, a gasp escaped him as he found himself being suddenly manhandled and practically being thrown to the ground. But it wasn't unpleasant. No. Aku's touch was different than before. Instead of taking control to halt his advances, her touch was there to let him know how badly she wanted him.

Their lips locked before he could comment on anything, his breath escaping him.

The feel of her against his mouth, her small hands dominating him was intoxicating. To feel your life in the hands of another, knowing that they could end you but won't was thrilling. It was a form of excitement he hadn’t felt in ages...and one that didn't come with eternal servitude.

Then Aku pulled away, leaving Astarion craving more.

Why was he so in the moment? When he was onyl using sex as a means to an end? He was unsure but to hells with it all. He would enjoy whatever he could get for once.

However, the mood shifted slightly as he was presented with a curious question.

“W-wait…I just had a thought,” Aku said as she pulled away slightly. “Does everything still work…You know,” she smiled sheepishly. “Down there.”

Curious eyes travelled down his delectable body until they landed on his crotch. Aku wasn’t fully sure as to how vampires worked and she came to realize that not everything worked.

"Excuse me?" Astarion raised a brow at that. It was a question he had never been asked before nor wondered about himself. "Why, yes. It works just fine...better than most, I dare say. With an added bonus: no unexpected pregnancy's."

Well, that was only partly true. In rare cases a vampire could father a half-vampire child but it was very rare and usually only from a full vampire. Being only a spawn, there really wasn't much to worry about.

Aku slightly chuckled at this as she looked upon Astarion’s face. The way his curls framed his face brought out his features even more.

“I meant no offense,” she said as she leaned forward to plant a kiss on his cheek. “I can’t recall if I’ve ever met a vampire before, so I had to ask.”

"And none taken....well...maybe a little," Astarion shrugged, smiling coyly at Aku. "It is my manhood we're talking about here." It was all said in jest.

A hand began to slither over Astarion’s chest and further down. He wasn’t heavily built, but he wasn’t a twig either. Aku could feel the way his muscles curved, every rock hard hill of his abs, as she pulled his shirt out of his pants, beginning to lift it.

Heavy lidded eyes drank in his physique as her hands slid back up. “Gods, you’re breathtakingly beautiful,” she whispered before pulling his shirt over his head and discarding it to the side.

"Flatter me more, darling," Astarion cooed, drinking in Aku from under hooded lashes. He was egging her on, to keep going, to do what she wished for the night.

Aku continued to caress his body as her lips found his once again. She suckled on his lower lip, soft moans vibrating against it before tongue pushed its way inside to feel the coolness of his mouth.

With lips captured once again, Astarion’s voice died down into a moan. He was becoming eager himself, desiring to reach out and touch but he held back, letting the little tielfing explore...letting her know she was in control if only for tonight.

Curious, Aku’s tongue ran along his fang, feeling the sharpness of it like a cold, steel dagger. Aku was being pushed to the brink of madness with how aroused she was becoming.

Both hands made their way back down, caressing slowly as they took their time memorizing his body.

“Now I’m eager to know how well it works,” she grinned as her hands began undoing his pants. She took hold of his waist band and began pulling downwards until she reached his feet. His shoes were the next to go and that’s when she freed him of all his clothing.

Aku stood above him as her mouth fell open. He was more beautiful than any statue, any painting, any piece of art this world had to offer.

Her touch though was enthralling, tingling his skin with their curious affections. Astarion's fingers twitched with the need to return the favor but he resisted as Aku continued to undress him....until he found himself lay bare before her, naked back against the cool ground and stars observing up above.

"I'm assuming you like what you see," Astarion said with raised brow and smug smirk. He tiltdc his head slightly to the side, resting amongst the grass, tempting her to come closer as he spoke ever so low. "Do come try it out if you so desire. You won't know how fulfilling a temptation is until you give into it, hm?"

“Mhm…” Was all Aku could manage to say. She was too enthralled by the shining beauty before her. After a moment she realized she was overly dressed for the occasion.

Small fingers found the bottom of the crop top, pulling it up and over her head and horns. Being so eager, her fingers fumbled with the belt of her pants before finally getting the damned thing off. She peeled them off her legs and kicked them aside. The elastic band holding up her hair was carefully removed. A cascade of black and purple ran down her back and shoulders.

She hadn’t removed her eyes once from Astarion as she undressed. She couldn’t. His beauty held her gaze as a moth to a flame.

Aku’s skin, a deathly smoky pale, was covered with dark freckles. They were a few shades darker than her skin like a spotted egg. She could only hope that Astarion enjoyed the sight before him.

Astarion had propped himself up on his elbows lazily to watch Aku get undressed. As much as the tielfing enjoyed stripping him, he also relished the show she put on for him, albeit a little bit clumsy but that only showed her eagerness. Eventfully, she stood there, all on display before him, the moon framing her silhouette with an celestial glow. The little barbarian might have hellish blood in her veins but she looked more like a fallen angel from where the vampire lay.

Without another moment wasted, Aku dropped to all fours, getting low to ground as she eyed Astarion like a large creature who spotted something they wanted. She crawled towards him, slowly before spreading his legs open. She wanted to admire it all.

Then she was on him like a predator stalking her prey, their roles reversed. There was no fight nor resistance as Aku spread him. Astarion held his breath for a moment before letting it slowly hiss out into a pleasant sigh as a loving caress pampered his legs.

He was growing more and more aroused with each curious, needy touch, his member quivering with need and giving away his own sinful, selfish desires.

Tiny hands took hold of his perfectly pedicured feet and began sliding upwards. It was as if she was touching a silk scarf as Aku’s hands made their way upwards. The vampire’s legs were smooth like cream and his thighs were muscular in all the right places.

Aku fit herself between his legs and that’s when her gaze fell from his eyes as she eyed his manhood.

It was a magnificent part of his body. His balls looked as smooth as marbles and his cock was a perfect length. It began to stir and she couldn’t help licking her lips.

Had Aku had sex before? She wasn’t certain. While the feeling came naturally, she wanted to explore the vampire.

Her hands slid up his thighs once again before she finally took hold of his cock on hand, her warmth radiating around it as she watched and felt it twitch in her hand.

The liquids of her arousal were beginning to seep out of her as she started to stroke the gorgeous man beneath her.

"Ah..." Astarion sighed again, eyes drifting close as he fell back into the grass. Aku's gentle, tender held on him was beyond pleasant, her warmth overcoming his frigid chill. "Darling...do be gentle."

A boyish giggle followed but it soon became a moan, and he couldn't help but to rock his hips into her touch.

Gentleness was the last thing on his mind right now.

Aku gazed up and gave Astarion a mischievous smile at his words. “Gentle? Hm, but I want to test certain boundaries. My sweet little treat, splayed out before me, I wonder what you enjoy,” she said as she squeezed his cock a little hard now, moving in time with the rocking of his hips. That went on for a moment longer before she released her grip on him and took hold of his sack with both hands.

With curiosity, she explored the feeling of their smoothness. Skin so soft as she caressed them before giving them a careful squeeze. After all, she didn’t wish to rip off his testicles, no, but she did make damn sure the presence of her claws were known as the tips prickled against the pair.

"Oh...." Astarion sucked in a sharp breath, fingers digging into the dirt. Crimson gems glistened dangerously in the dim light of the moon. "You cheeky little pup."

Another inhale, as sharp as the last and he bites his bottom lip to hold back a groan. The way Aku teased his family jewels with her claws was a hellish yet divine treat. It was playful with a mild edge of pain but nothing to the point of demented harm....not like some of the teasing he was used to.

“You’re quite the naughty one, aren’t you,” Aku said as she dug her nails into his thighs, spreading him open even more. “Biting me…” she licked his inner thigh before giving it a good bite. “The way you did.”

Warm lips kissed the bitten area before she moved her head to his other thigh, her horns so dangerously close that the top brushed up against his shaft. “Did you enjoy sinking your teeth into me?”

This time, Aku bit slower into his thigh, his cool flesh smooshing together between her teeth. She was taking in his scent and he was absolutely divine.

Bergamot. Rosemary. Aged brandy.

But there was something else underneath it. A scent so faint that one, who has smelled it a hundred times before, could pick up on it.

Death.

Aku picked up on the scent of it as she inhaled deeply and let out a shaky breath. Her pupils were blown with arousal.

Astarion’s body shuttered as Aku left her own love marks on his thighs, her teeth as sharp as her claws and just as pleasant. For moment though, he almost thought she would completely devour him with how she was eating him up.

Panting already from the excitement, Astarion pried his eyes open again to look upon Aku. Her body was bathed in the light of the moon, her scent intoxicating and telling him just how aroused she was, and that hungry look on her face....he was going to lose himself if he wasn't careful and he had to be careful. He couldn't afford to slip up and go off plan.

Falling for someone wasn't part of the plan.

“I need to taste you…” Aku’s tongue darted out as it moved up and down the length of his shaft before swirling it around his tip. Fuck, he was delicious. A tempting snack indeed.

Aku’s lips were pushed open as she took his cock into her mouth, teeth gliding over his sensitive flesh as she held onto his thighs, tightly.

But Astarion found himself breaking his one rule for a moment as Aku took him in. The sight of her was rather lovely and one he wasn't used to seeing. He also wasn't used to someone genuinely caring for him...did she genuinely care for him? Or was she like all the others, only desiring his body and what he had to offer.

That thought faded soon enough as pleasure took over, precum taking its place as he fell back once more, letting out a loud moan and bucking his hips with a greater need now.

There it was, the flavor of Astarion’s arousal had hit the back of Aku’s throat. As she lifted her lips up and almost completely off his tip, she could taste the delicious bitterness of it as it spread across her tastebuds.

A long humming travelled up her throat and down the length of Astarion’s cock as her mouth watered from his precum. It was a marvelous flavor that had Aku craving more.

Glowing white gems met the beauty of dazzling ruby reds as Aku gazed up at Astarion while she continued to suck him off. The look in her eyes wasn’t any old look. Oh no, this was seductive with something else behind it. A feeling. An emotion that Aku had never felt before and one she didn’t understand, but she was too preoccupied to try and make any understanding of it right now.

One hand massaged his thigh before traveling between his legs to cup his precious jewels. She juggled them in the palm of her hand, little claws carefully rubbing against his soft skin.

With a pop of her lips, she stopped for a moment. “If you don’t like something I’m doing or it’s too painful, please do let me know, my sweetheart. I will stop,” she said before her lips went back to pleasing his cock again.

It was the first attempt she made at a pet name. The first and only time she had used it. Would Astarion be ok with it? Aku thought so, but she couldn’t be sure.

Astarion was taking slow, steady breaths as he focused on the sensation alone, so not to attract the whole camp to their sinful whereabouts.

It was all so sensual. So divine. Simply an act of passion fueled lust. That's all it was.

Then it stopped for a long moment that seemed to last for a life time, leaving Astarion breathless.

What Aku said, her caring tone, had him focused on her words and nothing else. What she said was something he rarely if ever heard. She was concerned for his comfort and needs instead of her own.

Panic was creeping up but he pushed it down, letting indifference take its place. He couldn't afford to let such lies get to him. Not when he was so close to complete freedom.

But something inside was telling him that Aku was being as honest as a spotless lamb and that thought had his heart aching. Aching for something more than just physical touch and sexual gratification. Something that he knew he was too far gone to ever experience.

So, instead he let his cold heart become numb and submitted to the act itself, letting the waves of pleasure wash over him and blacking out the rest.

"Oh...right there....Gods! You're heavenly!" he moaned, putting on the act as masterfully as he could. He was enjoying it but his walls were preventing him from connecting to it, so it was becoming simply another act of self-preservation and fulfilling a need. "I'm...oh...fuck!"

Astarion’s words were pure heaven for Aku. The praise in his voice only made her want to do better for him, give him the pleasure he needed after a night that was so stressful for them both.

Aku picked up the pace, her head bobbing even faster now. She was careful with her horns. The last thing she wanted to do was fillet her handsome vampire.

All went white as Astarion's body tensed up, hips bucking and back curving into a beautiful arch as long, gorgeous nails dug into the ground as if anchoring him there. Waves of warm pleasure courses through every frigid fiber of his being, igniting a hellish fire of sin. It was absolutely divine.

Without much notice, Aku’s mouth is suddenly filled with creamy cum. It hit the back of her throat as it began traveling downward. She swallowed every last string of it before releasing him and licking him clean. Her lips kissed a warm trail up his abs and up to his chest. A gentle kiss was placed on the skin covering his once beating heart before she made her way up his neck and to his jawline.

“Taste infinitely better than Gale’s cooking,” she said with a giggle as her tail caressed Astarion’s legs. “Can you go again, handsome?” A sly little smirk formed on her lips as she gazed over his beautiful face.

“Unless you’re tired. It has been a long evening with all that’s happened, so please, don’t feel pressured.”

The gentle caress of silky lips like butterfly wings against Astarion;s skin, stirred him, bringing him back into that woody meadow. Humming low, he let his gratitude saw.

"I wouldn't know...on both accounts," Astarion teased as he opened his eyes to look upon Aku's beautiful face, his words laced with truth. He'd never be able to experience Gale's cooking or at least not in the sense mortals do. Another one of his eternal curses.

Reaching up, Astarion cupped Aku's face, stroking her cheeks gently with his thumbs. Her beauty was radiant, filling his mind with images of god like wonder. If things were different, if fate hadn't cursed him, he could see something growing there between them....but life was a cruel mistress.

Chasing that glum thought away, Astarion pulled Aku in for a passionate kiss, deep like the river the tielfing bathed in, yet warmer than the sun the vampire had taken for granted.

Aku gave a soft laugh at his response, but after, there’s a short pause as Astarion cupped her face. The two stare at each other in their own silence, yet surrounded by the music of Mother Nature.

Then came the kiss. It was filled with heated passion like the ones Aku read about in books she had taken from the wizard. Their tongues danced together like that of synchronized dance partners performing for a crowd. Only there was no crowd. The two lovers were the only ones to exist in each other’s arms tonight.

Once pulling away, saliva still connecting them before breaking as Astarion spoke. "For you, my dear...I'd go for eternity if it pleased you."

There was that charm again, Astarion saying the things he thought Aku wanted to hear. He sealed it with another kiss as he tugged her back in to lay on top of him and his hands slid down her back to grab her ass cheeks, giving them a gentle squeeze,

Aku was gobbling up everything Astarion was saying like tasty little morsels. Eternity was such a long time, but an eternity with the gorgeous being beneath her? The idea seemed rather…Nice.

Before Aku could get another word out or think on the idea any longer, her lips are preoccupied once more. Her little warm body was once again blanketing his, as a soft moan made her arousal and readiness known.

Suddenly, her tail took hold of Astarion’s cock, wrapping itself around it tightly as it began to pump and prep him. Aku opened her eyes during the kiss, trying to gauge his reaction. If she saw unpleasantness or disgust on his face, she would quickly stop.

Astarion was eating Aku up, savoring her flavor and the sweet essence of her lips. Then he felt an odd sensation, crimson gaze opening in mild shock and nails digging into plump ass cheeks. It wasn't unpleasant though and he drifted into the odd experience, going back to indulging in the kiss. As a result, his member quivered with need, rising once more from the attention.

It seemed Astarion took to her tail being a kinky little thing on its own. The idea was one she would have to use again. Then his words came out, charming as ever and they had her blushing even more as her clit throbbed with need.

A moan escaped the vampire, filling Aku's mouth as they continued to stay locked together. Hungry Astarion’s hands go from ass to rub that beautiful, speckled back. He could feel the little teilfing's arousal as it seeped onto his abs and privates with every little movement the pair made.

Aku’s body reacted to the sensation of Astarion’s cool smooth hands rubbing up her back. She closed her eyes as another moan slipped from her mouth, her back arching slightly.

Those hands were everything, his touch was divine. She wanted to feel it for as long as she could.

"Oh, my...." Astarion purred, pulling away by a hair as his crimson gazed pulled at Aku's. "Someone is getting a little excited."

He took a deep breath, simply enjoying Aku's scent for a moment before showering her jawline with kisses. Trailing affection up her chin and jaw, to her ear, Astrion paused to let his cold breath linger on her earlobe.

"Tell me what you want?" he whispered low like a gentle breeze.

Aku shivered excitedly, tickled by his cool breath and pulled on by his smooth words. Now sitting up against his abs, she took hold of her sweet vampire’s hand.

“I want to feel you…” she said as soft lips planted small kisses against every tip of his fingers. “I need your touch.” Her breasts rose with every breath she took. Her need only growing and she couldn’t help it anymore. “I need you.”

Aku released his cock and shifted so that now she was teasing both him and herself with the tip, coating him in her warm juices as she rubbed it around her clit. “Oh gods…Take me now…”

As Aku sat up, Astarion let his hands slide down to her hips. He already knew where this was going and he'd be lying if he said it didn't' arouse him. He bit his bottom lip in anticipation.

Then his hand is taken to be graced with the little tielfing's affections. To think, one so capable of the most brutest murders he had seen a while, coudl be so tender. It was like she had two sides...and he much preferred this one, considering the alterative. A fallen angel with scarlet wings and a heart that longed for love.

Astarion took another breath, shaky and slow as Aku went back to tease him, her jucies leaking out onto his eager tip.

"You have me, darling," he managed to say, hooded eyes looking up at her and beckoning her in. "You want me....then take me."

The hand still on her hip pressed down, nails digging in slightly as he helped to guide her down. A moan slipped from Astarion's lips as he felt those moist, warm walls close in around him, milking him already.

"Oh...my...you really are needy," he groaned.

Did Aku really have him? Her mind wanted to believe it so. In this moment as it was just the two of them, she knew what was coming and she couldn’t be happier as she felt Astarion’s hands rest on her hips, nails dimpling her skin as they sank into her.

Everything over the last few days, the tadpoles, the memory loss and upcoming quests, had all disappeared out of existence if only for one night. The pleasure was too immense to worry about such matters.

Aku could feel her walls stretching as she swallowed up Astarion’s cock. A long, sensual moan reached the heavens as she tilted her head back in bliss. They were a perfect fit.

“I…I told you…I need you,” she said as she once again met his gaze. Her eyes were clouded with lust, pupils blown so fully now. The blush on her cute little cheeks never fading.

Little hands rested on his cool, hard muscles, using Astarion to balance herself. He was so deep inside of her, so she lifted herself up, almost completely off and dropped herself down again.

Curious, she brought her hand below her abs and pressed. She could feel what seemed to be the shape of his cock and licked her lips.

Those wandering hands traveled up Astarion’s body as Aku’s hips rocked against him. She could feel him so deep inside of her, his shaft rubbing up against the perfect spot that had her moaning in bliss.

Thumbs rubbed over the shape of his perky nipples and she couldn’t help giving them a little squeeze and even a lick as her tail began curiously moving once again.

“Astarion…You’re so…Oh gods…Mag-magnificent!” She said as she sat up once again, nails dragging down his chest and abs. Her tail suddenly began his tasty ball sack before wrapping itself around and applying pressure.

Once all the way in, Astarion let his head fall back and eyes close to focus on the sinful, sensuality of it all. Aky fit him like a glove and she was absolutely divine. Then when she started to move had him moaning in pleasure. Her touch on his bare skin sent shivers through his body. She was teasing him in all the right way.

Astarion wsa starting to think that this wasn't her first time. Memories or no, Aku seemed to be familiar with how to please another.

"Flattery...dear...will get you everywhere," Astarion purred, rubbing circles into Aku's hips.

Then that kinky little tail of hers decided to take it up another notch, leaving Astarion gasping. Said gasp morphed into a naughty moan as his eyes flickered close again, back arching into it as a pleasurable mixture of pain and arousal shot up his spine. Fangs cut into his bottom lips, drawing the finest lines of crimson red.

Earlier Aku had the power to end him. Turns out she still did but by other methods.

"Darling...oh...gods...you sinful little nythm...." he was breathing heavy, ecstasy taking over and clouding his mind. If he wasn't careful, he'd lose it but held on if only to give Aku a chance to do her own thing.

Aku paused for a moment as she took hold of Astarion’s hands and pulled him up into a sitting position. She repositioned herself so her legs were at his sides, tail still wrapped around his balls.

The lovers were pressed so close once more, as their eyes found each other. She gazed into them, losing herself in their crimson glimmer.

With a gentle hand, she cupped his face and went in for a passion filled kiss. Her free arm wrapped around his back, fingers tracing over bumps.

She didn’t stop to ask, choosing to stay in the moment with her vampire, but her hand remained there, stroking his bumpy skin. Once more, her hips started rocking and the angle felt amazing as she pushed herself further down on his cock.

The world shifted, the fog swirled, and Astarion found himself lifted up to meet stunning pools of milky white. They were so close, bodies pressed together. He went still, panting like a dog as Aku took hold of his face and he fell into her guidance, their lips locking in passion.

His body tensed up as eager fingers brushed over his taunting scars. Panic rose only for a moment until he took it by the throat and shoved it back down, his arms coming up to cradle Aku, holding her close to mask his brief slipup.

“You’re just as…Sinful…As I am,” Aku panted out before slipping her tongue into his mouth and sliding the length of it against his fang, the coppery flavor filling their mouths.

Astarion moaned against Aku's mouth as she explored it and he could feel her tongue checking out his fangs. The temptation to bite was there. How he wanted to, the desire to taste her growing. It wasn't out of survival this time. No. It was more of the selfish need for sexual gratification. A bloody act that few ever took part in.

Once he managed to free himself enough, he panted and groaned a request, his only request of the night. "I want...to taste you...please."

Begging was unbecoming but he was caught up in the moment.

"Really...taste you..."

The look upon his face was the softest it had ever been, ruby reds hooded and watery with need.

Aku was finding Astarion’s kisses quite the addiction. Lips as silky as fresh cream and cool as ice made a great combination in the eyes of the tiefling. Her hands went to the back of his neck before tangling with the snowy grey curls his silky soft hair.

Astarion had suddenly pulled back slightly and Aku paused for a moment. She thought he was in an uncomfortable position until he started speaking.

What came out of his mouth had surprised her. She was in awe as she gazed into his eyes. Since the two had met, she couldn’t recall him ever begging anyone for anything or even saying please. In fact, Astarion hadn’t really asked for much, often keeping his needs to himself.

Aku noticed his eyes beginning to water, so she cupped his face and softly stroked his lips in a comforting way. She leaned in and placed her forehead against his for a moment, her lips flipping into a soft smile.

“Taste me, Astarion. I’m all yours…” She sealed her words with a soft kiss.

Aku's touch, ever so gentle and kind upon his lips, was a welcomed change for Astarion. Her invite even more so as she gave her consent, sealing the deal with most heavenly of kisses.

Astarion closed his eyes for a moment, simply enjoying the passion they were in, lips locked in an heated embrace but there was something more there, he couldn't make out yet. It mattered not though as he pulled away to worship Aku's jawline, praise her chin, and bow to her neck. The scent of her very essence was the sweetest of aromas, watering his mouth with desire.

Carefully, with a tender touch, he presse his lips against her throat, feeling her heart beat against them through her flowing veins. As back at camp, he was becoming intoxicated with it, but this would be different. This was freely given.

After a moment longer of relishing in Aku's presence, Astarion opened his mouth and bit down, fangs sinking in. Blood instantly rushed into his mouth, coating his throat in red and causing him to moan. His hold on Aku tightened but only to help keep her from falling as he held her close, the two still connected. He drank slow, intent on not taking more than he needed. Having already fed on Frans before hand, the young elf's blood would help keep him from overdoing it.

Aku was prepared for it this time. She knew what she was getting herself into and knew what to expect. No surprise attacks and the tiefling loved how needy Astarion was being. It made her feel like she was actually needed and wanted by another.

As Astarion prepped her neck with his soft kisses, Aku began moving her hips against him once again. Not only was she filled up with his delectable cock, but now the familiar icy sensation of penetrating fangs had filled her neck. Aku sucked in a breath as she felt her warm crimson liquid being sucked from her body.

But it was the mixture of pleasure and pain stoking the flaming embers of her heated core that was driving her mad. Her hips picked up the pace as the pressure from his cock hit all the right angles.

She couldn’t hold it in anymore as the floodgates to her orgasm suddenly burst open.

“I…Oh! Oh gods! I’m…Star…Baby…”

She moaned in absolute delight as her body spasmed in Astarion’s grip. She held him closer, keeping his head in place at her neck.

Like a fine pitcher of wine, Astarion was getting drunk off of Aku's blood, his spirits rising and the fog in his mind swirling around like a calming blanket. As much as he was holding her up, he needed her to do so with him as well, the sensations of pleasure becoming overwhelming.

Then like a bursting dam, Astarion, through the haze, felt his sweet little tielfing gush, her orgasm intense. Her walls and her arms held him tight, squeezing him and keeping him in place, not that he was complaining as he too hit his peak once again.

Pure ectasy washed over him, vision going white as he succumbed to the wilds of their passions, the taste of blood the cherry on time.

Astarion was full and happy in more ways than one.

He stayed latched on for as long as Aku would allow, buried in her neck and holding her pressed against him as they slowly came down from their high.

Aku felt fuller than before now that her darling vampire hit his peak. Ecstasy pushing them both over the edge, fluid from their passion mixing and becoming one. She could feel it seeping out of her and it was divine.

She was panting and her skin was glistening with the labor of their love. Her body began going limp, but the smile stayed on her face as her eyes remained heavy and tired.

Was she feeling tired because of the blood loss or the heavenly session the two just had? She wasn’t sure, but right now, Aku couldn’t care less. Her mind was full of bliss and her body was still slightly shaking as wooziness kicked in.

“S-star…” she said softly as she stroked his hair.

Astarion, although still higher than the moon itself, could feel Aku going limp in his arms, mild tremor soon following. Panic arose in him again but this time it wasn't for his own sake. With hast, he pried his fangs out of Aku's throat and pulled his head back to look at her.

The sound of her voice, faint and weak as it was, told him she was still there. Her kind touch, calming his nerves.

"Shhh now, darling," Astarion cooed, letting his charming mask slip back on, so not to give away his brief moment of worry. "I have you, so just rest."

And he indeed had her, as he carefully laid her down on the soft grass before lowing himself down beside her to pull her close once more.

"Rest, my dear. We'll return to camp once you're ready," Astarion spoke slowly with an even tone as he caressed Aku's cheek with the back of his hand. "Don't need them all up in a tizzy seeing you like this. Hm? Besides, you get to spend a few more intimate moments with yours truly...and I you."

Aku hummed softly, contentedly as she opened her eyes to look at Astarion. Oh he was so gorgeous. Beyond it actually and so gentle with her, she could appreciate that.

The soft grass cradled her back as Astarion laid her down. The smile never left her face as Aku watched him join her.

It was the first time the tiefling had experienced this before. Even before the nautiloid abduction, she hadn’t cuddled up with a partner. Had never shared those intimate moments after just being in another’s arms. Not until now.

Aku curled into Astarion even more now, her fingers walking up his arm. That wild tail of hers curled around his leg, making sure he really didn’t go.

“I’d rather they not see me like this. They’ll have your head then and I’d have to take theirs in return,” she said with a smile. A rather morbid thought to say the least, but she didn’t want any harm coming to her vampire. “I’d rather be here on the grass, spending moments with perfection personified,” she said as her eyes began to drift close. “Meaning you.”

Astarion smirked at that, relishing in the compliments as Aku stroked his fragile and vain ego. "Again...flattery will get you everywhere, dear."

He laughed at that, a pleasant, boyish sound.

"Yes, I'd rather not have such a gruesome end to an overall lovely night," he admitted with sincerity, knowing how many of the others would react if they saw the state of their little barbarian companion.

There was no doubt in his mind that Lae'zel and Gale would make true on their threats....more so the former. Maybe, he had a little doubt that Gale would follow through. That wizard was turning out to be a softy at heart.

"For now...my sweet...sleep. I'll be here when you wake."

Astarion meant it too. He would lay there with her until she was able to return to camp with him. For now, he'd keep watch over her and admire the beauty before him.

Chapter Text

The rustling of leaves allowed the sunlight to peek in on the pair as they laid in the grass. Aku’s lids flitted open, sleep very much still clouding her brain. At least it was from sleep and not the damn tadpole.

She tried to sit up but felt an arm holding her close. Looking up, she saw that she was still in Astarion’s arms. He had stayed true to his words and stayed by her side throughout the night.

Taking hold of Astarion’s hand, she interlaced her fingers with his and kisses the top. She sat up and moved her head to the side, feeling a bit sore. Instantly, her eyes roamed over his body now that the sun was shining. It was as if he was aglow from a halo. His body was even more heavenly now that she could see everything.

“Gorgeous even in the day,” she said sleepily. “How do you feel?”

Sleep was pleasant for once. No dreams nor visions of his demented master to haunt him. Only peace. The gentle caress of a morning's kiss stirs him though and Astarion's eyes flicker open to gaze upon Aku's glowing face. She was absolutely radiant, still beaming from their midnight escapades.

"Good morning, beautiful," Astarion purred, voice a little drunk and groggy still. He was still living on the high from being completely satisfied and full. “I feel…absolutely marvelous."

A pleased giggled tickled his throat. He couldn't ever recall feeling this good.

“Good morning, handsome,” Aku returned the morning greeting. Astarion seemed in better spirits than earlier last night and she was glad for that.

Leaning in, the vampire kissed Aku tenderly before rolling over and getting up. "We must not linger too much longer, my dear. Seeing as daylight had broken, the others might find it in themselves to be good samaritans and come to find us. I have a feeling Gale's already up and making breakfast as it is."

Thinking of the others though had his cold, undead heart aching. He had no clue how they'd treat him form this point on nor if they'd even trust him. A long road of mending relations was ahead of him but at least he had Aku by his side for all that was worth.

"Another day! Another adventure ahead of us. Best put our best foot forward."

A soft moan escaped Aku’s lips as she was kissed tenderly. She melted into the kiss and smiled against his lips. He was terribly adorable.

“You’re right, I wouldn’t want them seeking us out and finding us in the state we’re in,” she said with a blush as she stood up. She gazed over at Astarion as the pair got dressed.

There it was; the scars on his back. She paused for a moment while pulling up her pants, she wasn’t sure what they meant, but the language looked familiar. Maybe the familiarity was something from her past. Knowing Gale was a scholar, she would ask him if he had any books on languages.

Once she was dressed, she picked up Astarion’s shirt and walked over to him. “Lift your arms,” she said with a smile and once he did, she placed the shirt on him and smoothed it out. “Despite yesterday’s situation, I would like you to know that I have your back.”

Aku looked up into his eyes, knowing that he hadn’t faced the group, but she wouldn’t allow them to kick him out when he finally did. So far, a good portion of the group had dangers of their own that they were dealing with.

"Hm?" Astarion paused what he was doing as Aku approached.

There was no complaint as he allowed the little tielfing to assist but there was a moment of pondering at at statement. She said he had his back, a plus in a time where he knew he might be facing some unhappy individuals. He would need to face the others sooner than later and the bandage of their relations were have to be pulled off.

"And I am in your debt," Astarion said with a smile even though he hated to admit that. He already owed Frans a favor as it was. At least with Aku he knew he'd be able to manipulate her a little easier if need be.

“Let’s go see what adventures the day holds for us,” Aku said as she offered Astarion her hand.

Taking her hand, Astarion gave it a gentle squeeze. "Oh, I can't wait to see what unholy chaos greets us today."

And with that, the pair made theri way back to the camp.

-----------

Back at the camp, Frans was already up and getting things going after noticing that Gale still didn't seem himself. So before the wizard could get up and wear himself out, the rogue was already on breakfast duty...much to the others’ dismay. The young half-elf told himself it was out of necessity and that necessity being that he needed his companions at full strength so he wouldn't get his ass killed. Deep down, it was partly because he cared–maybe a little.

He was in the middle of getting some oats and berries going when he spotted Aku and Astarion entering camp.

"Well, good morning," Frans greeted them with a raised brow. "I see you two have made up. Fancy that, hm?"

"A pleasant, mature conversation does wonders to mend festering wounds, Frans. You should try it," Astarion was being rather cheeky with the younger man, smirking the whole time.

Frans though was full of confidence since yesterday after getting one up on the vampire and all of his accomplishes prior to that. "Oh, I can be mature, old man. I do recall us having one such conversation not too long ago....albeit not as...intimate as whatever you discussed with Aku last night."

“Intimate indeed,” Aku said with a smile and a blush. “You don’t have to worry about that though, Frans. And yes, we did make up. We talked things over and…Well I have a better understanding now.” She gazed up at Astarion with a little grin.

Astarion gave Frans a sour look but quickly let his charming mask of pleasantries return as he escorted Aku to the firepit for breakfast.

"Well, that's good to hear. We've enough on our plates without adding more complications to them," Frans said, returning Astarion's look with one of his own but he does not push the matter. What the two did under the pale moon light was none fo his damned business. Just as long as said business didn't put him in harms way, he didn't give two shits.

Once the pair of lovebirds stepped away, Frans got back to work, really making an effort into not poisoning the food. He was keeping it as simple as possible and knew it would have to do.

Gale had slept way longer than he realized and way more than he wanted to. Usually he was the first one up, making breakfast and preparing plates and beverages for his companions.

Last night was pleasant enough and served as a wonderful distraction for Gale. He had asked for a few more songs and was grateful when Frans agreed. Soon enough the wizard was out cold, waking up with a blanket around him. With his hand over his chest, Gale sat slightly slumped over.

Damn this wretched condition and damn my stupidity.

With a deep breath, Gale stepped up and outside the tent.

Gale stood there watching the trio converse and noted the hand holding. So he’s manipulated her right back into the palm of his hand.

“Already at it so early in the morning?” Gale said to Frans as he shook his head. He approached the makeshift cooking station and began taking mugs out for coffee.

“Wonder how he got into her good graces so quickly,” he said as he watched them by the fire pit.

A familiar voice, a delightful chime has Frans looking up from his task as Gale approached. The little elf greeted the wizard with a friendly smile. "Well, someone has to if we're going to get anywhere today."

“Thank you for starting, Frans. It’s most appreciated,” Gale said as he slowly continued to aid the little bard in preparing the food.

Frans kept the smile on his face as he took a few moments to observe Gale, noting just how pale he still looked...and slow. The older man was carrying himself in such a way as if he were sore, ailing, or worse. Frans could tell Gale was trying to hide something and he wasn't well.

Better not be the damned tadpole. Feck...we can't afford having anyone turn right now...not ever if possible, Frans's mind instantly went to what he had been told about ceremorphosis by the others and he knew how it started. Worry and fear gripped his heart at that thought.

The lovey dovey affection of the vampire and his skull crushing tiefling were forgotten as Frans turned his full attention onto Gale, fearing the worse was to come.

Frans remained quiet for a moment, giving Gale a sideways look as he watched the wizard get coffee together. After a moment, he cleared his throat.

"Sorry for not waking you," Frans said, turning slightly to give Gale another one of his charming smiles. "I figured you needed the rest and..." he paused, letting concern edge his features in hopes of getting an answer. "Are you sure you're doing okay? You still seem under the weather."

There's a pause, Frans 's gaze drifting to the fire. "I won't pry. I just..." He looked back up at Gale. "If something were wrong though, you would tell me, right?"

It was more so Frans trying to gauge the level of trust he could put into Gale, considering what he knew of sudden mindflyer transformations, he wasn't in the mood for getting his brain scooped out like ice cream.

The topic had shifted to one that Gale wasn’t ready to discuss. He had to admit that he was feeling worse. Every hour of the day that passed had made the wizard vulnerable to his condition. Finding a magical item was at the top of his list right now.

“Might just be a combination of things, Frans. Stress perhaps,” Gale wasn’t wrong. The recent events, all of them, had weighed heavy on the poor older man.

Though the stress was only a portion of what was going on with Gale, he couldn’t tell anyone quite yet what was going on. He was worried for himself. After finding others who shared the same affliction of the tadpoles, this group was needed. Yes, they had argumentative moments and seemed to be at each other’s throats on a daily, but they all suffered the same thing. The tadpoles. They needed each other’s help through this.

“Of course, Frans. My body just needs to recover from the shock of the situations. I’ll be just fine,” he said with a beaming smile.

"Hm?" Frans wasn't all too sure he believed Gale but he hoped it was just the wizard being overly exhausted and not tentacles threatening to sprout form his face. "Hopefully after we find this druid, he can take a look at you...and our little stowaways. Could fix a lot of our problems."

“That would be most wonderful and an exceptional idea. If he’s as wise and Nettie made him out to be, we’ll be feeling better in no time,” Gale said, but he knew deep down that wasn’t completely true.

Maybe the Druid would be able to help with the tadpoles, but there was no way he could help with the festering curse inside of Gale’s chest.

With a lazy shrug, Frans went back to hiding his unease and suspicions. "Can't be helped at the moment, can it? Best not to think too hard on it. Back to more lighthearted things, yes."

The little rogue’s gaze has drifted back to the firepit where Astatrion and Aku were still cuddling and getting a little bit too friendly, reminding Frans of Gale’s earlier statement about the vampire. How has he gotten back into Aku’s good graces again so quickly? This was a needed topic change, albeit more on the gossip side and not so much ligthhearted.

"Sex," Frans answered, deadpan. "In my experience a good way to make anyone forget a colossal mistake is good sex. And I mean really–damn good–sex. Knowing that pale ass playboy, he's got enough skills and know how to charm a judge into forgiving him for murder. Aku was probably easy as hell seeing as she's beyond smitten with him even before the whole biting thing. I don't see it myself....but then again, I don't usually fall for men who try to slit my throat or drain me dry."

He was talking a lot to offside his unease. As for his comment, it was rooted in experience and truth. He had seen his mother use the same tactics many times before and he knew how it all worked.

The next answer had taken Gale by surprise. There was no humor in what Frans had said, but it was the way he said it that had the ill wizard chuckling. Then he picked up on a few choice words and began wondering.

“In your experience, hm? Now don’t tell me you used sex to recover from colossal mistakes, Frans,” Gale said. There was a pang of something within his chest.

No. there’s no reason to feel…That way. Jealousy is silly. Gale chalked up the feeling to just being his condition.

"My colossal mistakes? No," Frans shook his head, chuckling softly. Looking over at Gale, he considered sprinkling truth into their conversation in hopes of planting the seeds of trust to be reaped later. "I haven't told you much about myself outside of my occupation, have I? So, I'll gift you with an answer to your curiosity. Don't deny it..." Frans was giving Gale a knowing smirk. "You'd like to know how much of a harlot I am. I can see it in your eyes."

The way Frans laughed at this was chipper and lively, even if it was fake and forced.

"Believe it or not I don't usually use my assets to clean up my messes. I know, hard to believe for a bard since so many are known to be loose and free," Frans was being honest here, not being one to give his body away so freely unless it was a dire situation. It was about all he had and even then it was debatable. "I prefer to use my words over my physical attributes. For one, there's less risk of...well...catching a nasty little friend along the way. I've enough problems as it is without dealing with a bothersome case of the syphilis. Case in short, I don't bed just anyone. One usually has to really captivate me...hm?" He forced a coy smile as he gave Gale a teasing side eye.

The more Frans talked about his personal life, the more a strange weight was being lifted from his chest. These were things he normally didn't discuss with anyone, the act of building genuine connection was new to him. It felt good though, to open up if only a little bit.

"Now, me mum...well," Frans shrugged at that, sorrow reflecting in his eyes for only a brief moment before being replaced with his usually charming mask. "She was always using sex to get out of things, so I guess I got used to seeing it. They were mostly colossal mistakes caused by my father but you know when a gorgeous woman walks into a room, all charming and sweet, its becomes rather hard to remember what you were mad about. She could work a room and fiddle a fellow's heart like none other."

Gale began cooking some eggs while Frans worked on the oats and berries. He was right, there was very little that the bard had mentioned about himself aside from being a bard from Baldur’s Gate who traveled with a troupe.

“You’ve caught me,” Gale said as he scrambled the eggs with a fork and a soft smile. “My curiosity goes beyond just, Frans. I’m curious about you entirely.”

As the young elf spun his words, Gale listened intently. So much so that he forgot about the eggs for a moment and they came out a little more scrambled than was intentional. Quickly, he scooped them onto plates, minus one for Astarion since the secret was out of the bag.

“There’s nothing wrong with that, Frans. The body is a temple. It’s your temple to do as you wish with. If you want to hold off until you find a special person to bed, that is your choice and yours alone,” Gale said as he set the pan down and turned now to face Frans. “There’s no shame and no judgement passed.”

The next part of Frans’s tidbit had Gale wondering something. He didn’t talk about his family to anyone, only mentioned a traveling group, but the way he talked about his mother made it seem as if perhaps she was no longer living. Maybe she was but they had a falling out.

“Perhaps she had her reasons for doing so, but she does sound like a wonderful woman. I’m sure she was a darling and it’s clear that you love your mother very much,” Gale said with the kindest smile. “I know because I love my own mother very much. And us, oh how do they call it…” he tapped his chin as he thought of the word for a moment. “Ah yes, mommas boys, always have a particular look when speaking of them.”

Gale's reassurances about intercourse was an oddity to Frans but one he appreciated. There hadn't been much in his life he could control, so being able to decide what he did with his body was very important to him and to hear someone else validate that was a breath of fresh air. The young rogue could only hope those words were honest and not a trap to be sprung at a later date.

It did put him more at ease though.

"A momma's boy? I suppose I am," Frans chuckled at this, the sound an genuine one this time. "And she was...is...yes. I'd do anything for you if it'd make her happy."

That last part was the honest truth. And he had done everything he could for her until there was nothing else that could be done. Even in death he had carried her in his small, youthful hands. The love he had for his mother was one he had never experienced since and didn't think he ever would again.

"I'd think you'd like her," Frans told Gale as he went about dishing up the oats. "Quick witted, charming, and funny to boot. Stunning looks too. Rosy blonde locks of luscious curls that could rival any fields of strawberries, milky smooth skin, and eyes as green as emeralds. I got most of her looks–well, aside from my father's eyes and ears and far fairer hair. She was the envy of many in her younger years. Although, I'd say she's eternally youthful but I'm biased."

The bowls were stacked on a makeshift wooden tray but before they could be taken to the others, Frans stopped and just stared down at them for a moment. Quiet settled around him, still and cold like a frigid winter breeze. A quiet that was only broken by the solemnest of tones.

"You know, Gale, I do miss her. A lot. More so at times here recently," Frans paused again to lick his top lip, a nervous tick that was helping him to hold back those pesky emotions. He hadn't thought of her in such a way in years for fear of letting his broken heart become a weakness for others to use against him. Despite his best efforts through, there is a very small tremor to his voice that most would miss. "I haven't been by to see her in years. Maybe I'll stop by once we're in Baldugar's Gate. She's probably missing me as well. Mostly my musical prowess if I had to guess."

Frans forced a hearty laugh at that, smiling through it.

Gale smiled at the way Frans spoke about his mother. He adored her, that was for sure and it seemed she was still around.

“I’d love to meet her, Frans, if given the opportunity. She sounds like a lovely woman and astonishingly beautiful to go with it. You must look just like her.”

Gale paused for a moment as he realized what he just said. The compliment towards Frans’s mother’s looks was also towards the bard himself. A blush took over the wizard’s cheeks as he cleared his throat and began scooping sugar into the mug.

“I can respect someone who would go to those lengths for their mother. They brought us into this world and have the power to take us out. It’s best we keep our mother’s happy,” Gale chuckled.

As he gathered the mugs on a separate tray, he paused as Frans had and stared at the young man. He felt awful that he was apart from his mother. It was hard for Gale as well, not being able to see her.

“Tell you what, Frans. After this ordeal, how about I go with you to meet your mom, and then I’ll take you to meet mine,” Gale thought about what he said and felt maybe if he had crossed a boundary or intruded on something personal. “If you want to that is. Think on it. For now, we better hand this food out. We’ll need to head off soon if we want to get there by nightfall.”

Frans paused again, this time at Gale's offer. Looking back at the wizard, he felt an odd flatter in his chest and he wasn't sure what it was. Regret? Remorse? Maybe the simple joy of someone seeming to want him around? He was unsure and the more he dwelled on it the more uneasy it made him.

"I'll give it a good think, yeah," Frans smiled with a nod before turning back to his task.

Gale nodded with a smile, glad to hear that Frans would at least think it over. With that, he went around handing mugs to his companions.

With tray in hand, Frans made his way to the others. "Food's up!" Frans told the group. "Oats again today but we managed to scramble up some eggs and berries to go with them. Picked the berries myself this morning."

"Are you sure they're not poisoned," Shadowheart asked, looking over the bowl once it was handed to her.

Frans knew the cleric was questioning his survival skills but these were basic skills he grew up learning, having to scavenge for most of his meals. "Yes, they're just common elderberries and gooseberries. Safe to eat for most species. But tell ya what, if you start choking I'll say a prayer or two to your goddess."

Shadowheart was already questioning the food, but Gale couldn’t contain the chuckle that left his mouth at Frans’s retort. “You’ll be fine, Shadowheart. The berries will not kill you, but if they do, Frans has a plan,” he said as he handed her the dark brew.

"How kind," Shadowheart said sarcastically but there was the faint sign of a smile on her lips.

Wyll and Karlach had exited their tents and took a spot to get some breakfast.

"Enough ideal chatter," Lae'zel seemed to be in an even fouler mood than usual as she came over to sit amongst the group. She was already dressed with weapons strapped on as if ready to go that very second. "We are wasting time. Eat, so we may leave."

"Well, yes but we should first figure out a plan and who we're sending," Shadowheart tried to speak reason.

"Those who are of stronger blood and breed will take care of the job. We will paint the temple red with their filthy blood."

"How lovely," Frans said under his breath as he passed a bowl to Aku. "Yes, lets just barge right in and all get killed. That'll solve our problems. If you're dead you technically don't have any worries."

Astarion, who would normally have a sly comment, was quiet.

Aku had her arm entwined with Astarion’s as she ate. She knew he was in an uncomfortable position, but she would speak up if someone dared to say something.

Withers had been watching from a distance, taking mental notes on where the group stood.

It seemed the wizard was on the brink of having his own secret exposed. Astarion’s true nature was now known. Frans was still an enigma to much of group. Aku’s personality had drastically changed and the undead scribe hoped it stayed that way. As for the others, they were still on their own personal quests for a solution.

“I’d like to go this time, if it’s alright with you. I’m all healed up thanks to Nettie’s concoctions,” Aku said as she wolfed down her breakfast.

“I think I should join in this time. My magical expertises could be useful in this situation,” Gale said. It was true, but he had other motives. He needed a damned item before things grew worse for him. “Anyone else care to volunteer or shall we draw sticks?”

Frans paused yet again, taken aback by Gale's request to go. It didn't seem like a good idea considering how the wizard had been feeling and Frans almost said something. Why? he shouldn't care this much. He simply needed Gale alive, was all. Yes, that was it.

Regardless, there was no way he was going to join. One of the fighters aside from Aku could go to keep them all safe.

However, his heart soon stopped beating all together as a suggestion is made on his behalf.

"Frans should go."

Slowy, Frans turned to look at Astarion with bewilderment on his face. "Excuse me? I would prefer to stay in camp. Preferably away from a herd of goblins and gods know what else. You do know they favor elf meat. Say its more juicy and tender."

Astarion giggled at that, genuinely finding the statement humorous. As much as he'd like to be rid of his debt, that was not the reason he suggested that the young bard go.

"You were the one to scout out the camp, were you not?" Astarion asked, ignoring some of the quizzical looks he was getting.

Frans pursed his lips, silently cursing the vampire. He knew what Astarion was trying to get at and it made too much sense which was pissing him off more.

'Yes, mostly that is. I've not been to the inner circle or lower levels, so I'm useless there. I could get us in, I suppose," Frans admitted, even though he hated it.

"Fantastic! You can be our strapping young guide today. I'll of course be joining," Astarion was hiding his own unease from behind a cheeky smile.

"No! We should not trust a hshar'lak. You will only stab us while our backs are turned," Lae'zel was quick to lash out, voicing her concerns.

Astarion was about to retort back and defend himself when Frans spoke up.

"No, Astarion is using his brain–for once," Frans shrugged with an exhausted shake of his head as he slumped down onto a seat. Then he explained what he knew the pale elf was getting at, using his wits as well to piece it together. "There's too many enemies for us to simply walk in and kill them all without major injury or death to our party. We need to keep our group small and get in either through stealth or words. Still risky as all hells but sometimes you catch more flies with honey than vinegar."

With an irritated sigh, he added. "Not that I like it but the logic is there. Out of everyone here–and I'm not trying to toot my own horn–but me, Gale, and Astarion are the smoother talkers. Am I wrong? Aku should be all the brute force we need for a mission of diplomacy if anything were to go south."

Aku had her fork stuffed in her mouth when she turned to look at Astarion with her brow raised. She wondered why he would volunteer their bard to go with them. Perhaps it was some kind of personal vendetta is what she thought to herself.

But as everything panned out between the two, it all started making sense.

“They’re both right. I caught a glimpse of the main gate and those fuckers were crawling all over. Can’t imagine what the inside looked like,” Karlach said as she took a swig of her coffee. It was nice and warm as it went down her throat. Much like herself. “As much as I’d like to go in there and kick some goblin heads in, might be a better idea if you smooth talkers can get in there without getting bloody ambushed.”

Astarion looked over at Karlach in surprise. Is she wasn't such a boiling inferno he'd kiss her right now.

"Marvelous! I can't wait to get the gang back together," Astarion giggled, more than happy to get out of the camp and away from everyone for a little while.

“That settles it then. We’ll leave after breakfast,” Gale looked over at Frans and closed in as he whispered. “Am I really a smooth talker?” He said with a chuckle.

Frans had been eyeing Astarion, searching for any other motive but he's quickly distracted as he felt Gale's breath against his ear.

Returning the wizard's laugh in kind with a smile, he replied in such a way that he knew it would boost the older man's confidence which was needed. "I mean, you have convinced me on a number of occasions to stay with you, so yes. I do believe so. The smoothest of enchanters."

“Fellow tiefling, you take care of these lovable fools ya hear me? Bring ‘em back safe, soldier.” Karlach was speaking over them.

Aku swallowed her forkful and nodded. “Of course. I wouldn’t have it any other way,” she said as she looked up at Astarion before rubbing her horn against his arm like a goat.

Karlach giggled at that, slightly envious since she did miss the feeling of another’s touch.

“Come, I’ll let you look through my weapon collection. You may need something a bit on the more brutal side,” she smirked as she got up and showed Aku to her tent.

Astarion had managed to pry his gaze away from Frans to glance down at his adorable little companion when she rubbed up aginast him. Yes, them going into the camp was highly risky and he wouldn't be surprised if all of them didn't make it out but he had a feeling Aku would come in handy, at least for bloodshed if the need arose. He preferred it if it didn't for all their sakes though.

"Have fun, darling. Enjoy a little girl time," Astarion called after Aku before turning his attention to his other two traveling companions. It would seem the original four were to team up once again. Hopefully, this time they wouldn't need to seek a healer for their wounds.

Speaking of, Gale was soon to voice the three's concerns clearly.

Gale watched as Aku disappeared inside Karlach’s tent. Once he knew she was out of earshot, he turned towards Astarion and Frans.

“If she tries to speak up on our behalf, please refrain her from doing so. I don’t think I have to remind you two what happened the last time she tried to tell a lie,” Gale said, a little stricken with worry.

Yes, that was true. They found out the hard way that Aku was in fact a horrible liar. Everything she said, everything she felt was honest.

"Oh, gods," Frans groaned, only now remembering. "We're fecked."

"Now, now. Don't fret quite yet, my boy. We'll just have to keep her on a shorter leash–maybe with a muzzle. I jest," Astarion quickly added after receiving a rather unpleasant look. "I'll do my best to encourage her not to be so...honest. "

"I hope so, for all our necks," Frans said, putting emphasis on the last word

-----------

The group had finally headed out of the camp. Gale packed plenty of snacks and other supplies. He wasn’t feeling his best, but he needed to get out of there. It was the only method he had right now to seek out an item.

Frans was leading the group since he knew the way. The all party had heard the tale of how they had gotten through the village filled with goblins on their previous utting, all thanks to a rather enthusiastic Karlach. Turned out the camp was just over the bridge nearby. They were nearly there.

But Gale wasn’t looking any better and it seemed the village held no useful items. All that was once here that could have been helpful, was looted. He cursed the empty crates and chests.

Aku had noticed his color was off and the wizard was turning slightly pale. There was a glistening sheen developing on his forehead. “You’re absolutely sure you don’t want to return, Gale? You’re looking like you’re going to drop any moment.”

Gale plastered on a fake smile as he continued walking. “It’s the heat, my friend. It’s awful and with all these leathers I…”

Suddenly, Gale grabbed at his chest and hunched over. He groaned as his eyes squeezed shut. No, damnit! I just need a little more time! The pain was surging through his chest, his tattoo going up his neck and face was seeming to glow.

“Gale!” Aku said as she paused for a moment and suddenly went to his side to check on him.

Venturing back into the ruined village this time around was far more peaceful than the first, Frans had to admit. It was almost quaint if he didn't know of the blood that had been spilled there just yesterday alone. It had been an interesting experience for sure.

Now though, he was leading a new group through the decaying and falling town.

"The camp's going to be past this bridge up ahead and over...." Frans started to say but a concerning noise behind him and Aku's exclamation had him stopping in his tracks.

"Oh, dear," he heard Astarion say.

Slowly, Frans turned to look back and immediately felt his heart sink. Their wizard companion was not in a good way and Frans feared the absolute worst.

A sweaty brow, pale completion, agony painted on a twisted face.

Is he turning? Frans could feel the panic raising, amongst other emotions he couldn't explain. But something was off. This didn't seem typical for a mindflyer transformation. The glowing tattoo was a fair hint. No. Something's wrong but it's not the tadpole.

Quickly, Frans rushed past Astarion and straight to Gale who had clearly fallen behind before nearly collapsing. Without thinking–which was unusual for him–Frans took hold of Gale as if worried the wizard would faint and hurt himself on the way down. Carefully, he helped him to sit down at least.

"Damm’it, Gale!" Frans hissed through gritted teeth. "Stress my feckin’ arse!"

“He’s turning isn’t he?! What do we do? Cut off his head?!” Aku exclaimed, but Gale quickly put his hand up to stop her.

“It’s…It’s not that…I’m not…I promise,” he struggled to say as he began panting.

A pair of arms had taken hold of him and he thought it was Aku, but to his surprise, it was Frans. He caught a glimpse of Aku sheathing the battle axe Karlach had given her and now searching through Gale’s pack for something that would aid him.

As his ass softly landed on the ground, he continued to hold his chest. “You won’t find…What I need…In there, dear,” he said as he winced again. After a few deep breaths, Gale was able to look Frans in the eye. “I’m sorry…I didn’t want to burden you. Stress…Yes, but I…Damnit…I have a condition.”

Gale was worried. Could he tell these people the secret he held close to his heart? Too close. In fact, it was what was causing his condition.

“I suppose…I should explain, if you’ll hear my tale?” Gale said as Aku gave him some water to drink. He gladly took hold of the metal cup as she poured it and began sipping.

As Frans crouched in front of Gale, keeping a hand on his shoulder, he scanned the wizard's face for anymore helpful information. All he saw though was discomfort.

No.

That wasn't correct.

Gale was in terrible pain and unable to hide it, the waves of agony clearly shown on his face and that all too familiar glint of panic in those oaky eyes. It was a panic Frans knew. A panic that he's seen in the gaze of those facing their inevitable demise or close to it.

What kind of condition could put someone in such a miserable state? Many things ran through Frans's head as he thought on that and none of them were good. He didn't know why but the more he thought about it the more his heart seemed to ache with a familiar pain of his own.

Worried pools of icy blue drift down to glance at that glowing tattoo. Another oddity. Another reason to be concerned he suspected.

"What's going on, Gale," Frans's tone was low and as serious as the frigid, firm look in his eyes as he met the wizard's exhausted gaze. His inquiry was clear this time and he wasn't going to shrug it off again. He needed answers.

He couldn't help but fear the worst.

“What’s going on? Oh, just me being a damned fool,” Gale said as he groaned again but ended it with a chuckle. “Love will have one commit such crazy acts at times. Did you know that?”

Suddenly, Gale’s face fell somber as his eyes closed and he looked away, embarrassed for what he was about to say.

“Earlier you said you didn’t mean to toot your own horn. I don’t mean to toot mine, but I am knowledgeable and quite talented when it comes to magic. So much so that the goddess Mystra took me under her wing.”

Memories of his time with the goddess had suddenly flooded his mind. He had plenty going for him, plenty to learn.

“She taught me much more than I could ever dream of. I became her Chosen and eventually, we became lovers.”

A gaze so melancholy had met Frans’s concern. It seemed as if the wizard’s eyes were beginning to glisten with tears.

“I’m a mere human, her, a goddess. Of course, her passion for me would wane and when it did, well, perhaps it broke my heart. I did what I could to show her we were equals. That’s where this came into my life,” he said as he clutched his chest a little harder.

“I wanted to be seen by her, and where Karsus failed, I would succeed,” his gaze shifted once again. “But the only thing I succeeded in was cursing myself. When I opened the tome, magic as dark as the night inside imbued my very being and when Mystra learned of this, she punished me by removing me as her Chosen and cutting all contact.”

Oh how his heart hurt. Not just from the orb, but from how he fell from grace.

“For the last two years, I’ve been shut in my tower, hunting for magical items with help from Tara. The netherese orb within my chest, it’s insatiable. It hungers for magic and the only way for me to appease it for some time is to absorb magical items. If it becomes too unstable, it will explode within me.”

Aku stared at him with a brow now raised. “When you say explode…Is this like Karlach? As in, you’ll be the only one taken out and the rest of us have nothing to fear?”

“If only it were that simple. To give you an idea. This orb can destroy all of Baldur’s Gate.”

“I swear to you, if you blow up before I learn who I am, I will end you!” Aku said in a moment of panic. “Gale, when you were planning on telling us?!”

“I uh, well…I wasn’t. I have been dealing with it mostly alone and planned to continue that until I reached Tara once more.”

"Well, that is a massive bomb to drop on us," Astarion commented in a starky way but there was panic there, same as Aku. From his viewpoint, Gale looked like he could blow up anytime, their already slim chances of surviving going up with him. "Not something you keep to yourself when its so....cataclysmic. Or maybe it is considering the unbearable embarrassment."

The pale elf knew he had little ground to stand on his own when it came to terrible secrets. However, he also knew he didn't have a ticking time bomb fueled by the all powerful Weave that could level a whole city in the blink of an eye. Now that was a dozy of a secret.

Aku stood up and began rubbing her temples together as she stood by Astarion’s side. What the hell were they going to do? How much magic must an item hold to tie that damned orb over? There were many questions, but right now they needed a solution.

“Oh ha ha ha. Yes, laugh it up neck biter. You won’t be laughing when I blow up and all your vanity melts away with it, now will you,” Gale said sourly as he scrunched up his face in annoyance. He was embarrassed and didn’t need the damn vampire rubbing his nose in it.

“Star, be nice,” Aku said as she nibbled on his hand. “And you too, Gale. Anger can’t set that thing off, can it?” She asked, genuinely worried.

“Thankfully, no. I would have been a goner already,” he said with a wince.

With his curse plaguing him, Gale wondered how much longer he did have before things became worse. He noticed it becoming a little more unstable lately and having to consume more items. Could it possibly have to do with the tadpole in is head? Was its presence somehow cresting a disturbance with the orb? These were things he had to investigate.

While the others were going back and forth, their words helping nothing, Frans had gone quiet. As he listened to Gale talk, soaking in his words, the young rogue fell back to sit on his haunches, hand slipping from the wizard's shoulder to come to rest on his knee. Slender, gloved fingers grip onto the fabric of Frans's padded pants.

There was many things going through his head right now, a rush of emotions and fears, ideas and opinions. With every word spoken, the fact that the world was a cruel, unforgiving place was even more cemented into the little elf's head. Not even the heavens it seemed cared for the ants below.

Where Frans had started with nothing, Gale had had it all but both ended up being drug through the mud and murk of life, destined to be nothing more than specks in an endless sea of misery and useless ambitions.

Not even the gods cared, their powers being used selfishly for their own gain and beyond mortal comprehension.

It was starting to piss him off.

"She sounds like a bitch," whatever filter that Frans had was gone as he looked at Gale with narrowed gaze and brow furrowed in anger.

Slowly, Frans got to his feet, fists clinched in rage that was not his own nor directed totally at the wizard's plight. There was a reason he never worshiped any god nor believed in them period. If they were all powerful then why must those beneath them suffer? Why must those who put their faith in them blindly be cast aside so freely and without thought.

"Yeah, it was feckin' stupid of ya to do. Not gonna lie but...shet....Ya'd think an all powerful and mighty goddess could fix it if she really feckin' gave a shet."

Gale stared at him in utter shock. “Frans! What the…Don’t you da-“

"I doubt the gods care all that much," Astarion commented with a shrug, echoing Frans's thoughts. "Plus, I do believe there's a pesky order to things or whatever."

“No! Gale, he’s right. She sounds like a bitch!” Aku said as she stomped her little foot. “Using you for your affections until she got bored is just wrong! Goddess or not! And I will not stand for it!” She said as she crossed her little arms “To hells with the gods! Look at the situation we’re in. Astarion is right, there has been no divine intervention.”

That was it.

"Feck it! I'll take care of it meself!" Frans threw his hands up.

Quickly he ripped his pack off of his back and crouching back down he started rampaging through it while mumbling to himself about useless, selfish deities. Finally, he pulled something out. It was round and small, glistening in the morning sun–a seemingly simple ring. It was also worth a pretty penny.

Gale was furious, but as much as he wanted to curse at them all for saying such things about his goddess, he couldn’t argue against them. Mystra had left him alone to figure out how to deal with the orb when he had done this for her. But his companions words spoke nothing but truth. Gale had become nothing to her. Just another being walking the ground amongst thousands of others. Frans went off again as he cursed the deities and Gale watched him quietly. His shame out measured his embarrassment now.

But something curious happened and he saw that their bard presented a ring.

Frans took Gale's hand and shoved the ring into it, more forceful than intended.

Immediately, Gale could feel the force of the magic, the orb’s hunger reaching out to it.

"Its not much and I'm not an expert on magic and shet but...its got a little something," Frans said, face still steely like chiseled stone. "We'll find something else at the camp even if I got to steal someone's boots right from under them."

Frans didn't know why he was so intent on helping Gale. Yes, he needed the wizard as an ally and he didn't want to explode himself but there was something more. Could it possibly be his rage towards the unfairness of the world they lived in? Maybe. At least that was something he could explain, instead of the human need to help a friend. He'd eventually figure that out.

With the ring in his palm, Gale placed it against his chest and closed his eyes as his body absorbed it. The effect was almost instantaneous as Gale sighed in relief.

Grabbing onto Frans’s hand, a warm smile stretched across his lips as he pat the top of it. “Thank you from the depths of my heart. My foolishness will find a way to repay you.”

“Gale, I’ve a question,” Aku said as she tapped her chin. “When you absorb that…Where does it go? Is it like food? Consume it and shit it out later?”

Gale couldn’t hold the dry chuckle as he heard the question. “Only you would ask something so insane.”

Frans felt a sense of relief wash over him as he watched Gale do his thing. It wasn't a big wave but he was relieved that they weren't going to explode right away at least. That anger though still remained and it had been there dormant for a long time, this situation only allowing it to crack the walls that were keeping it in.

Then a warm touch had him calming down some more and Frans sat back on his haunches, listening to Gale thank him. It would seem he had another favor owed him. This was different though and unlike the one he had over Astarion. Again, he couldn't explain the foreign flutter in his chest.

As Aku asked her curious questions, Frans was only partly listening, his gaze drifting down to Gale's chest. The Weave's mark could be seen poking out from under the wizard's robes. He had noticed it before but only thought it was an tattoo. Knowing its true propose had been a shock for them all.

Curiosity gets the better of him and Frans rocked forward a little, reaching out to brush the very tips of his fingers against the swirling symbol, his icy gaze glued to it. "Where does it go? I assume it just devours it into the void or....something."

How Aku had asked it earlier might seem silly to some but it was a genuine question and Frans found it curious as well.

"So...uh...is it like a ball of magic embedded itself into your chest? A chuck of the Weave? Did it just shoot in like a cannonball? Must have hurt like hells when it happened," Frans said, grimacing as he thought about it more. Yet again, his knowledge on such things were limited and he didn't care for most magic in the past but he found himself becoming fonder of it here recently. Plus, he was curious as to how it worked, considering it was going to be a big part of their journey now. He needed to be prepared for anything.

Gale’s chuckle suddenly came as a breathy whisper. He wasn’t expecting the touch bestowed upon him by the pale angel before him. Dark oaky eyes had softened as he stared at Frans’s face, taking in the young lad’s curiosity.

It had been so long since Gale had felt another touch his skin. It was pleasant as fingers traced the shape, roaming over coarse chest hair.

The wizard had found himself blushing now and his heart picked up in speed. He cleared his throat before speaking as she tried to calm the strange excitement within him.

“Well uh, it was rather strange. Yes. Indeed. I was surrounded by darkness when it suddenly sought me out. It felt like something slammed into my chest,” he said as he placed his hand atop Frans’s against his chest. “It was more shocking than anything. Painful, yes, but shocking. As for the item itself, no I do not shit it out as you crudely put it.”

Aku quietly giggled into her palm at that. She was genuinely curious. “Good. Can’t imagine, nor do I want to imagine, how it feels to shit out a magical great sword.”

Gale smiled as he shook his head. “You are something else. Oh and one other thing I should probably have mentioned is that if I die and fail to be revived, I’ll also explode.”

“Anything else you want to tell us? If we don’t feed you well enough or give you the best bed roll, will you blow up?” Aku said as she crossed her arms once more.

Gale chuckled at that again, now finding humor to this situation. “Perhaps, but we shouldn’t test it. I suppose you’ll see to it that I’m well fed and comforted.”

“I’ll see to it that you get up now so we can carry on,” Aku said as she took hold of Gale’s hand.

With the barbarian’s help, Gale stood up, not realizing his hand was still over Frans’s, pulling him up as well.

Frans had been so focused on the concept of the ticking magical bomb and the symbol to realize much of what he was doing. That was until Gale placed his hand on top of his, causing the little rogue to tense up. Pink as delicate as a rose bud dusted his cheeks as he finally registered that he had crossed a line, pushing into the wizard's bubble.

Shet! What is wrong with me? Tadpole must be playing games with my mind, Frans thought to himself, trying desperately to find reason behind his recent actions. Actions that were so typically not him without a damn good reason and profit involved.

But he doesn't pull away, instead he allows himself to take in the softness of Gale's touch for what felt like the hundredth time sicne they've met as he listened to the wizard explain. It had been a lifetime since he's ever been touched with such kindness without having to pay it back. As much as he wanted to treasure it, the feeling was worrisome simply out of fear long since rooted in him from birth.

He had fallen into his own thoughts, too busy pondering over things to notice that they were getting up until he himself was pulled to his feet.

A ping of something akin to sorrow pricke Frans's heart as Gale's hand slips from his. Silently he cursed himself, looking away and quickly putting his hands in his pockets. He was already off, looking for their next path as the others discussed more intimate things.

Gale dusted himself off and grabbed his pack. “Can’t wait to find out your secrets, Aku. All I know is that you shred goblins and have a thing for fangs.”

Aku narrowed her eyes and tapped his chest as she spoke. “Look here, magic man! Don’t knock it till you try it. Once you go fang, you never go back!”

Aku turned and grabbed her pack, realizing what she said and turned into a blushing fool as she chucked her pack on her back.

It was Astarion's turn to blush ever so slightly at Aku's statement but he quickly laughed it off as he always does to hide his true self. "Doesn't quite rhyme and not as pleasant to the ear, dear. No worries though. We'll work on it. We've got all day–unless we're torn apart by goblins that is. However, I won't deny that you have good taste."

Stepping up to Aku, he leaned in to whisper. "As do I, given what a tasty little treat you are, hm?"

Aku blushed, suddenly feeling silly for what she said. “I think that means I wasn’t a poet before the memory loss?” She laughed nervously.

Before she could walk off, Astarion had whispered sweet flattery aimed at her. The blush on her face increased even more so. Butterflies gently flew around in her torso, tickling her insides as she stared up at him.

What was happening?! This emotion, whatever it was, didn’t even feel familiar to her. She wasn’t quite sure what to make of it.

As the group continued walking, Aku would sneak little peeks up at Astarion’s pretty pale face, her eyes tracing along his perfect bone structure, studying how his hair curled and swayed with a soft breeze. He was stunning in every way. Could Aku ever truly know this man?

Chapter Text

A few hours went by since they had started their journey and now it seemed they had arrived. They were hiding behind a rock, gazing out as far into the distance as they could.

The entrance was swarming and this had Gale sighing. “Suppose they won’t allow us to just waltz right in there, huh?”

Gale looked around the area. There were a few cliff sides, but it didn’t seem safe enough and he knew his athletic ability wasn’t exactly up to par.

“Our best bet is to talk our way in there. Aku,” he said as he glanced over his shoulder. “Not a peep from you.”

It already wasn't looking good for them. Maybe having a party of primarily charmtisic individuals was a terrible idea. Frans was beginning to think so as he looked upon the herd of what he knew were blood-thirsty beast that would more likely roast them over a fire than let them past without harm.

There wasn't much choice though and he knew this. The only chance they had was to sweet talk their way in, locate the druid and hope he's alive, then try to sneak him out without causing an all out war. Frans couldn't see any other way that would allow them to leave with their lives and limps intact.

"Yes, I do believe that's for the best, dear," Astarion said in the sweetest tone he could muster towards Aku. "Nothing against your particular way of handling dipolmancy. But we do need a certain elegant touch of trickery here, my sweet. I mean, if we don't want our heads displayed on decorative spikes that is."

Aku was about to protest when Astarion suddenly spoke up. She pouted cutely, but agreed with his words. It seemed the little tiefling wasn’t the best at trickery and lying like the others were.

Suddenly, she eyed them all and raised a brow, thinking they were too good at it. What else are they lying about, I wonder…Too bad I can’t just crack open their heads and find out that way.

A smile began pulling at her lips as she licked them, thinking of the taste of brain matter. She quickly shook herself out of that thought and nodded.

Frans echoed the other two's statements, not desiring a repeat of the last time Aku tried to use her charm.

"Stay at the back Aku in case we need a quick exit. You'll be able to get us out," he told her with an even tone as he did his best to keep his cool for what was ahead. "I'll take lead on this since I know the layout of the outer circle. Just...watch my back and if things go south..." he looked back at the others. "...it's up to you to pull me out of there."

He was putting a lot of faith in them which was uncharactisly unlike him. Trusting them was an necessary evil though.

“Ah, yes, I’ll just hang out back here. No sense in getting in the way of your trickery.” Aku reluctantly submitted for now.

Taking a deep breath and steeling his nerves, Frans left their hiding spot and led the way to the front gate to be immediately greeted with hostility.

The rest followed behind Frans as they made their way across the bridge. Gale could hear his heart pounding away in his ear like the drums he noticed lying about in close proximity. War drums. Those were their damned alarms.

Then the conversation commenced. It seemed that Frans had it under control, until he didn’t. What was happening to that silver tongue of his? Gale thought the amount of enemies hanging around had something to do with him faltering.

"Oi! Look what we got here, boys! Fresh meat for the fire! Looks like elf too...tender meat at that," what appeared to be the higher ranking goblin said, eyeing up Frans before getting a good look at the others. "And he brought some sides with him. Polite to boot." The laughs that followed were anything but friendly.

"You must be mistaken, my good man. We're not a meal at all. More like humble travelers on our way to speak with your leaders concerning an alliance against a common foe. You see we're..." before Frans could finish, the goblin stopped him with a nasty snarl.

"You lot look too fancy like. Sounds like a shit ton of bull to me."

This approach did not seem to be working and Frans had to hide a sudden spark of panic at the realization.

However, something strange happened. A connection between the two. Intense and red. Then Frans heard the faint voice of the man he's been seeing in his dreams each night. For a moment he focused on it.

Once he did something surprising happened.

The goblin recoiled in fear and bowed low as he stepped back.

"My apologies. I didn't realize you were a True Soul. Please, go on ahead. I'll send word that you're on your way," the tremor of fear in the goblins voice was clearly evident.

Frans decided to go with it, letting a steely look come over his face, his eyes becoming cold as he looked down his nose at the half-pint.

"That's better," he said in such a way that would have others believe he was in control but he wasn't. Not at all. "Don't let it happen again."

And with that Frans led the group past the gate and once they were alone and out of ear shot, he let the mask fall and he bent over to catch his breath and still his racing heart.

"That was rather unexpected–but effective," Astarion commented, trying to figure out what exactly happened.

Gale rubbed Frans’s back, letting his companion know that he did great. “We got through that. Amazing job! I don’t know what happened back there. Connection I presume?”

Aku gave a silent cheer, trying to keep quiet as she was told. Not that she agreed with it.

"Connection? Probably the tadpoles," Frans agreed, although he had a strange feeling it was something more, mostly due to the voice he kept hearing–and the True Soul statement.

Whatever the case, they had gained access and were allowed to proceed. The first step of many they would have to take on this rescue mission.

The group continued walking until they encountered yet another bridge. Gale sighed once more as he saw the amount of enemies on the other side. There were far too many for his comfort.

“We should cross over before I lose my nerve,” he said as he patted Frans’s shoulder and began walking.

The sound of ruckus was deafening. There was garbage all over the place, a bard who seemed to be reciting something unfamiliar and a trader in the corner displaying his wares. Tiny limbs and torsos were strewn about. They weren’t from animals, but people.

Aku’s pupils began to enlarge like saucers as the smell of meat and blood filled her nostril. She took in a long whiff of it and closed her eyes.

Dwarf. That’s was roasting over the flames. Maybe she could take a leg to camp with her.

Stop it! Stop it! Get out of my head!

Aku turned and suddenly saw a fuzzy little owlbear. “Oh! Hello! You’re utterly adorable,” she said as she crouched down with a smile. “What are you doing here, little guy?”

Aku extended her hand so that the owlbear could catch her scent. He was a little hesitant. “Don’t worry, I won’t hurt you.” The owlbear sniffed her hand and suddenly nuzzled it.

“Ya want a go at the chicken? 25 coin! Ya catch it, he’s yas for the takin’, but ya got competition, stranger,” a goblin said she had a wicked smiled as she stood there looking tough.

“For the taking? What do you mean?” Gale asked as he stood behind Aku now. He had heard her speaking and decided to intervene now.

“Ya pay, ya chase, ya catch, ya KILL!” She grinned.

“That’s cruel. Let the owlbear go,” Aku said. Her face was slowly beginning to twist in anger.

“Aku, that’s enough. Let’s go,” Gale said.

“The fuck ya say ta me?!” The goblin was also getting upset now as she pulled a spear leaning up against a box.

“I said, let the owlbear go, or I will hunt you down, catch you and eat you alive!”

Shit! Gale cursed to himself as once again, Aku had lost her tongue and went off. This wasn’t good and this was the worst place to cause trouble right now.

There was so many of the damned pests and Frans was becoming to think all the more that this was a terrible idea. They were going to die here.

I doubt it'll be quick but it will end at some point, was the only comfort the young rogue could think of. But even that didn't help once he realized what was being cooked, his stomach turning into nasty knots.

Astarion was fairing better than his fellow rogue, taking in the scene with a sense of familiarity. He did have a soft space for grimy little critters that others would normally look over. Just as long as they kept those grimy little mitts off to themselves.

Before the group could think much on it or where they needed to go next, their soft hearted barbarian got distracted and decided to take things into her own hands, all to the trio's dismay.

Damn it! She's going to get us roasted like that feckin' dwarf! Frans was doing everything he could to keep the panic from his face.

Thankfully, Astarion stepped in, walking up to the tielfing and goblin.

"Now, lets slow down and think about this for a moment, ladies. There's no need to fight over the little...critter. Its probably riddled with ticks anyways. Bad on the stomach," Astarion spoke with a slight air of disgust as he regarded the cub.

This clearly wasn't the answer to their problems as the goblin quickly turned on the vampire, snarling at him. "Either pay up or bug off, ya pretty boy! I should skin the lot of ya!"

Frans took a deep breath and with as much courage as he could muster, stepped in, getting between Astarion and the Goblin. Putting his best, charming face on he laid it on thick with the help of something shiny. He had pulled out a beautiful ruby he had picked up back in the tomb and was holding it up to the Goblin's face.

"How about we forget all about this and you let my friend have your chicken," Frans offered, smirking with fake confidence. "Besides, too much bloodshed will ruin the party, yes? Don't want to be the one to ruin the mood, no?"

The goblin twitched her nose, looking Frans up and down before eyeing the ruby hungrily. Greed was a mighty strong convincer at times. This is proven true as she quickly snatched it up.

With a curious bite, she tasted it before turning back to the group. "Fine but know I will cook your asses if you're not careful."

"Noted," Frans smiled but it dropped as soon as he turned his back to leave.

Aku knelt down in front of the owlbear and stroked his soft feathers. “You’re free now. Get going before one of these,” she leaned in now. “Assholes changes their mind.”

The little cub chirped happily before nuzzling her hand once more. As he ran off, he made sure to memorize their scents and their faces.

Aku stood up and watched him flee. Gale had leaned in near her with a confused look on his face.

“What was that all about?” He asked her. She finally turned around and noticed that her pupils were huge, almost obscuring her milky irises.

“Were we such terrible individuals to earn the situation we’ve been plagued with?” She asked as her gaze turned to the sky now. “The cub isn’t terrible, but we were able to alter his fate. Let’s do that for ourselves, yes?”

Gale stared at her, still feeling confused as to where this all came from, but it had him mulling over her words. Did any of them deserve what was happening to them? Who knew. Maybe this whole ordeal was being orchestrated by the gods as punishment.

“Let’s get inside before we cause more of a scene,” Gale said as he carefully ushered Aku back onto the path towards the building

The doors opened and the four of them walked in, unsure what to expect, but hoping this part of their adventure would go smoother.

Astarion was just as confused at Aku's actions and words as Gale was. They had enough on their plates without adding philosophy and bleeding hearts to it. It was just a bloody owlbear. There was no shortage of those considering how hard they were to kill and tame. But after thinking over it for a moment, the vampire found himself thinking of their own fates and how they were few among many themselves.

Fate really was a cruel mistress. Uncaring of their plights.

With the grim thought in mind he followed behind the others towards the entrance of the temple itself.

Upon entering though they were met with another obstacle in the form of a rather testy she-goblin.

"You lot can't be here! Get lost before we tan your hides," the threat was both clear in her grumpy, sharp voice and in her words. If they did not turn around now they'd be in for a fight.

Frans was not in the mood for that and they needed to complete their mission one way or another.

However, before he could open his mouth to say something witty and deceiving that voice from before whispered in his ear and his head buzzed with that same intense feeling of control that had connected him with the goblin at the gate.

This guard recoiled like the last as if poked with a hot rod, panic showing in her eyes for a moment.

"We've been sent to speak with those in charge," Frans said, letting a fine layer of authority enter his voice as he went with the flow of things.

"The Absolute sent you, I see. Yes, go ahead but don't cause trouble," she waved them on. "Minthara's in the back room, planning. You'll need to go see her first."

Frans didn't reply, simply giving a nod of acknowledgement as he stepped past, head held high. The tough image he was putting on was a lie, his insides twisting and knotting the further they ventured into the temple.

There were goblins, bugbears, orcs, hobgoblins, and even drow everywhere, going about their own busy as they got ready for the coming invasion to clear the grove. It was unnerving to be in the center of the hive.

"What a lovely bunch," Astarion commented dryly as the group made their way up a flight of stairs.

"I've seen worse," Frans added without thinking and it was partly true, giving his usual company. But his usual company didn't want to eat him–typically.

"What kind of friends do you keep, Frans?" Astarion teased but he was curious.

"None of your business is what," Frans replied, not willing to give an actual answer.

Astarion’s teasing roused Gale’s curiosity. Just who did the young elf keep as friends? He didn’t bother asking due to the fact that the vampire couldn’t get an answer from him. He didn’t want to pry any longer.

As they walked up a flight of stairs, a man stood alone in a room. He seemed to be reading a book and muttering to himself. Perhaps asking him of the layout of the place would get them somewhere since it seemed this would be the best place to hide a Druid. Enemies everywhere, tough ones at that.

Gale cleared his throat as he stepped in. “Pardon me, but we’re here to see Minthara. We’ve become a tad lost in our wanderings. Would you be so kind as to give us a run down of the place? A tour perhaps?”

The man suddenly shut his book and set it down before turning toward the group.

“Ah, others besides goblins? You’re the first I’ve seen. I am Abdirak. You wouldn’t happen to be here to assist with the prisoner?” The strange man asked. Most of his body was bare and what wasn’t, was wrapped in leathers.

“The prisoner? Perhaps. Who would that be?” Asked Gale with an air of curiosity.

“The poor, foolish boy in the room next to this one. The goblins don’t understand true pain. It goes beyond their tiny acorn minds, but you lot…” he paused as he stepped closer to get a really good look at them all.

“You have been through a terrible amount of anguish, haven’t you? I can see the pain and suffering deep within your souls. It is a cry to be alleviated and I can help you. All of you.”

The stranger took closer steps to the group and Gale was beginning to feel uncomfortable. “Any one of you can receive the Maiden of Pain’s blessing. By my hand, I can grant you Loviatar’s blessing while I cleanse you of your pain.”

Aku finally spoke up. “So what does this cleansing entail? A bath perhaps? A bath sounds nice. Can we do that?”

“A bath, yes. Bathing in the pain I shall deliver to you will wash away what pain you’re enduring now,” Abdirak said as he walked towards the wall at the other end of the room. “Simply stand with your back towards me and with my tool of penance, I will bestow the blessing.”

Abdirak held up what looked to be a club with spikes. “Who’s first?” He said as he walked up to Astarion. “You look like you can do with a bit of penance. What do you say, handsome?”

Aku felt her chest whirl with jealous as she watched the man caress Astarion’s cheek. She suddenly remembered feeling his back and the bumps left there. He hadn’t explained that and she didn’t want him to be in that position.

“I will endure the cleansing on behalf of Astarion and myself,” Aku said as she began to unbutton her shirt.

Abdirak stared down at her with a sudden gleam in his eyes. “Such a dark beauty you are. You carry a heavy heart of pain. Come, face the wall.”

The group found themselves lured into a dimly lit room and Frans immediately regretted everything up to this point as the man Gale addressed had turned around. Covered in scars and leather with a bare chest, the fellow was both intimidating and unnerving. Frans was getting strong bondage vibes here and knowing what that usually entailed, he wasn't too kin on sticking around. Best to leave before the group found themselves invited into an unwanted and messy orgy of the darker sort.

However, Aku had to open her curious mouth again and the group found themselves stuck for for now.

The more the man explained, the more Frans wasn't liking the sound of it. Even more so when a spiky weapon was retrieved. Yeah, they were going to get slain and their body parts hidden in the walls.

Thankfully, the attention was put on Astarion and Frans found himself letting out a breath he didn't know he was holding.

Astarion though, was becoming very uncomfortable as this stranger walked up to him to caress his cheek, speaking truths as if looking into the vampire's soul. He hadn't the desire to add any more painful reminders to his flesh and was about to say so when Aku offered herself up in his place. Who was he to stop her?

"I didn't know you were into this sort of thing, darling," Astarion said as Aku stepped away. "Remember to put on a good face and enjoy it. I know I will."

Frans had stopped his gawking to look over at Astarion dumbfounded. He was traveling with a bunch of madmen, sadists, and masochists.

Leaning into Gale, Frans whispered with concern in his voice. "I get whips....but a bloody mace? A little bit excessive if I don't say so myself."

“You’re just going to let her go off like that?! She could get seriously hurt,” Gale tried to protest.

“Don’t worry, Gale. He’s not,” Aku said as she nodded towards Astarion. “Neither am I.” Her pupils were still blown wide as she finished taking her shirt off. She stood there in her bra before tossing her crumpled up shirt at Astarion.

Astarion shrugged in Gale's direction, looking slightly smug when Aku answered on his behalf. The shit eating smirk doesn't even falter as he caught the little tielfing's shirt, folding it up in his arms and getting comfy to watch the show. As long as he didn't have to shed any of his own blood it would be fine. If Aku happened to enjoy the experience, even better. If not, then he'd be there to help lick her wound and further gain her trust–and a tasty snack.

He had no control over her and this was ultimately her own choice.

Turning around, Aku looked at the wall and saw it splattered with blood, the same crimson liquid pooling on the floor. She wondered how many goblins or other fiends in this temple stood there before her. How many had actually made it through.

“Guess we’ll really see if I’m into this sort of thing,” she said as she began walking towards the walls

Abdirak sensed something deep within this one. A true pained nature. He set down the mace he originally had in hand and chose a different one.

Golden blades sprinkled with flecks of crimson glimmered on the light of the fire. This mace was larger and swung with a quicker speed as Abdirak took a few warm up swings.

“Are you ready, dear one?” The sadist asked as he walked up to Aku and examined her pale, freckled back. She had scars of her own all across her body. Slowly, his fingers trailed up silky skin as he released a shaky breath.

Aku nodded as she placed her palms against the bloody wall and braced herself for what was to come.

The first strike burned like hell fire as the blades dug into her flesh. Blood spattered the already red walls, adding an extra coating as the tiefling yelped aloud. Her eyes squeezed shut as she took a deep breath.

“Wonderful, my child! Do not refuse the pain of the sacred tool!”

“Surely, you can deliver more than just that, can’t you?” Aku asked. Her voice was steady and low.

“What was that? You want more? Oh how you delight me!” Abdirak said, all too excited to give the tiefling another dose.

The first strike looked painful and Astarion had to refrain from licking his lips as he saw the blood.

Frans though was not enjoying it as much and soon he was covering one side of his face as he looked away. It wasn't that he hadn't seen shit like this before. It was more like he was embarrassed to see whatever this was, his cheeks glowing. Yes, this was brutal but there was something a little more intimate about it that didn't set well with him. It was like he was watching some sadist sex act and he knew that wasn't the case at all. Well, maybe a little.

"Such a cheeky little pup," Astarion commented offhandedly at Aku's request for more. Glancing over at the bard, he snickered. "Come on, dear. You don't want to miss out on the fun."

"I'm fine," Frans mumbled, still not looking.

The next swing was much harder as the sadist swung with heavy force. Aku cried out this time as her claws dug into the charcoal colored bricks.

Something began flowing around in her mind. A memory perhaps? A feminine figure was standing behind Aku while she was bound and bloodied. A wicked laughter shattered the silence of the room as the weapon connected with her back once more.

Degrading words were aimed at the little tiefling as the weapon came down again and again. She screamed out in pain as the memory suddenly fled her mind and the bricks she had placed her hands over were now crushed into pieces.

Each new strike was more brutal and filled with so much more force but it seemed like Aku was taking it very well, if not out right enjoying it. Astarion was impressed. He was even more so upon seeing how the barbarian literally crushed the bricks. Impressed and a little scared for his own safety.

“Oh how lovely your cries were. Your pleas of pain! Your body cleansing itself!” He said as he spoke to Aku. She turned around to face him, her body hunched over. “My dear Maiden has found your performance to be most magnificent. Penance is yours as the blessing of Loviatar is now bestowed upon you.”

Abdirak began sprinkling powder on Aku. It created a light red puff as he did strange gestures with his hands. An unknown symbol suddenly appeared and swallowed Aku in its red light.

“Thank you, dear child, for allowing this divine intervention.”

Aku hobbled off towards the group. The experience was a fascinating one. Painful, yet it fueled a rage deep within her chest. She leaned against the wall on her side as she gazed towards the ground, the unknown memory playing within her mind.

“Aku?” Gale asked as he approached cautiously. “Are you alright?”

She simply nodded.

“Who’s next?” Abdirak asked as he looked over his weapons.

Then it was done, blessing bestowed, and Aku was walking back over, slightly worse for wear but a strange new look upon her face that concerned Frans greatly.

"That certainly was marvelous," Astarion purred, clapping his approval.

However, the ritual wasn't over as Abdirak called for the next soul to approach the alter of cleansing pain.

"I'm good," Frans quickly put his hands up as if that would stop anything. "I ain't got no penance to be had. Everything is all golden here."

"You know what, Frans. I think you could really use some soul cleansing. You've been awfully tense," Astarion was giving him the most wicked side eye.

Frans returned it with an annoyed glare. "Why don't ya go next? Ya could use a good whippin’."

"Oh, heavens no and mark this flawless skin. I couldn't," Astarion acted like the thought alone had wounded him.

There was no answer, only bickering. It prompted Abdirak to gaze over at the group with a raised brow. Slowly, he walked over as they continued amongst each other.

“The handsome pale elf has been claimed for. He is receiving Loviatar’s blessing,” Abdirak said as he conducted the same ritual on Astarion as he did Aku.

Once again, the sadist caressed the vampire’s face before moving on. Aku glared at Abdirak, not quite sure why she felt a certain hostility towards the man.

Astarion went quiet as Abdriak blessed him. A strange sensation washed over him, an odd sense that he could take a little more hits than normal. A gift indeed and one he hadn't had to work for.

The caress though was unwelcomed but Astarion smiled through it as he always does.

“But you two still must go through the process if you wish to have my maiden’s blessing,” he said as he sized up Gale. “What about you? You look like you can take a few strikes. I’ll even go easier on you compared to your friend here. Loviatar does show mercy, not too much, every now and again. It’s up to you, after all, but do not waste my time any longer.”

Gale glared at Abdirak, feeling slightly insulted, but he couldn’t deny the fact that he wasn’t built for pain. He’d probably break before the mace touched his skin.

Plus it felt like some kind of betrayal towards Mystra when he was trying to earn her forgiveness. Then again, after the talk the four had as Gale fell ill, his perspective had changed slightly.

Did he want Mystra’s forgiveness? Of course. Did he want to go back with her if offered? That’s what was getting him. That desire was no longer there.

That left only two left to gain Loviatar’s blessing and both men seemed unsure about it all, both not as tough as Aku was or so they thought. One could bear any pain if given the right circumstances–Frans knew this all too well. His whole life had been nothing about a series of painful events and suffering in abundance out of his control. At least this would be something he choose to do and wasn't forced upon him by fate's cruel hand.

Maybe the pain could drown the past if only for a moment.

"Fine."

Astarion was caught by surprise when Frans spoke up, the young bard already taking off his padded top and tossing it to the ground.

"But if I pass out, someone better carry me out of here," Frans told the others as he slipped out of his tunic now.

Pale skin as smooth as milk and soft like silk shimmered under the dim candle light. There were some old scars from life's trials and mistakes but not to the extent of Aku's or Abdirak's–or even Astarion for that matter, but Frans knew nothing about that yet. The little elf had taken great care not to get injured whenever possible because any mistake could mean his end, even the small ones. Scars were the mark of a fool and a survivor. He was unsure which he was in this moment.

Gale shot a look of concern at Frans. No way could he do this. Why were they risking injuring themselves for this leather clad cultist-like freak?! Quickly, he stood in front of Frans, placing his hands on his milky skin.

“Frans, you don’t have to do this. We could just go, continue what we need to do and avoid as much injury as possible,” Gale pleaded with him.

“Will you be doing this for yourself or on behalf of your friend as well?” The sadist asked as he scanned through the variety of weapons he had. A whip stood out to him and he thought it could create some beautiful markings on the young man’s back.

“Frans? You really don’t have to go through with it,” Gale said softly.

Truly worried for the young elf, the memories of him being injured the last few times had come to mind. Frans couldn’t be stopped though, and ultimately it was his decision.

Before Frans could take another step, Gale had intercepted him and the wizard's touch upon his shoulders had him stopping completely. Skin to skin. Not their hands briefly gracing each other this time either.

A spark shot through Frans and he had to focus on his breathing for a moment until it passed.

Being pressed with the same offer Aku had received had Frans looking pass Gale toward the leather clad cultist, his icy eyes drifting over the various tools and weapons. Everything on that damned table looked like they could cause some serious damage, some more so than others. He was starting to think he had gone crazy.

Gale's soft voice pulled him back, that same icy gaze taking in the wizard's face now. The older man looked beyond concerned for him and it had him second-guessing himself.

He didn't have to do this. No one was asking him to. What was he to gain from it anyways? Nervously, he picked at the hem of his pants as he thought on that.

Pain or any kind of psychical harm wasn't something he sought out if it could be helped. He never chose to suffer in agony. Life just always seemed to dish it out to him and he knew he should be used to it by now.

But this was a choice.

His choice.

He had the freedom to choose.

For what felt like the first time.

"For us both," the words slipped past his lips before he could give them a second thought.

Feck! I really am going insane! Frans silently cursed himself for answering so quickly and not sitting on it. But it was said and done and there was no going back.

"Don't worry, alright? I was getting tired anyways and reckoned this'll wake me up," Frans joked with a charming smile, soft around the edges as he reached up to pat Gale's shoulder. He leaned in a little, smile fading a tad. "Besides, I can't let Aku show me up, yeah. And a blessing is a blessing."

He wasn't too sure on that last part considering he had no faith in any gods but he figured Gale might understand things better that way because there was no way Frans was going to explain his real reasonings anytime soon.

Frans pulled away from Gale and stepped past him, giving the wizard's shoulder a gentle squeeze as he past. Then he made his way over to the blood encrusted wall, breathing slow and steady as he prepared himself, the whole time wondering why the fuck he was doing this.

Gale’s heart sank as Frans gave into the offer. He didn’t care about the blessing, he just wanted his friend to suffer very little throughout this whole ordeal.

“Are bards so prideful?” Gale asked as he smiled with a bit of sadness. “If it gets to be too much though, I will intervene, and you can’t stop me. I don’t want you to get too injured to where you can’t continue this adventure.”

The feeling of Frans’s hand upon the wizard had him closing his eyes for a moment, basking in the feeling of the young bard’s touch. He gazed over his shoulder before fully turning around now to watch as the events unfolded.

“Wonderful! Then I have just the thing for you,” Abdirak said as his hand moved to another weapon.

A cat o’ nine tails was lifted and examined. Pieces of sharp metal seemed to be fastened to the ends of the whip-like leathers.

“Face the wall, child, and prepare for penance.”

Gale began poking through his own pack as he pulled out a potion and handed it to Astarion to give to Aku. “Damn them both. Doing these damned silly things,” he said as he searched for a second bottle for Frans. “Damn the blessing!”

Aku now raised her eyes, meeting the back of the elf. His skin looked as sweet as honey and barely had any scars. This was most likely going to change that.

Hearing that Gale would step in if need be was a relief, small as it was. Part of Frans believed that the wizard meant what he said, a rarity in the young rogue’s life. Another part of him wanted to turn back, so neither of them had to deal with the consequences of this insane decision. But still his feet carried him forward to face that dreaded wall, covered in the blood of gods knew how many people.

Deep down inside, he knew this was something he had to do for himself as crazy as that sounded even to him.

Astarion took the potions, eyes still glued onto Frans with great intrigue. "I didn't think he'd actually do it to be fair...but I doubt he'll follow through."

The comment had been made so casually, the vampire having little faith in the young man. It wouldn't surprise him if the lad crumbled under one hit even though those sharp nine-tailes would feel like several hits all at once.

“Let the cleansing begin!” Abdirak sounded alarmingly thrilled.

The first lashing came on pretty rough as the metal tips whipped through the air and against Frans’s milky skin. Thin ribbons of blood began forming and Gale’s heart sank even more.

"Come here, dear. Lets get you all patch up," Astarion cooed at Aku, side stepping towards her while still watching out of the corner of his eye for anything exciting.

And excitement he received as the first lash is dealt.

The crack was deafening.

But it was the moist thud of metal hitting bare flesh that sounded out louder than any other noise.

Frans had clinched his fists, taking a deep breath but even that hadn't prepared him. His body shook from the impact, his knees threatening to give out and he gritted his teeth to hold back a yelp. However, as the metal is pulled back, bringing with it fine slivers of flesh, he gasped and reached out to grab the wall for support.

"Shet!" he cussed, wide eyed and panting. "Feckin' hells!"

"Ooh...that looks like it hurt" Astarion sucked in a breath as he held the bottle to Aku's lips. "Make sure to drink every drop, dear."

Gale flinched at the sound made against Frans’s skin. He could practically hear the layers of skin tearing as blood began to seep through.

“Now don’t get any funny ideas,” Gale said as he eyed Astarion. “Just because there’s a buffet before your very eyes, doesn’t mean you’re free to indulge.”

"You wound me, Gale. I would never lay a fang on your boon companion. He probably tastes awful anyhow," Astarion flashed Gale a smug smirk, crimson gaze glistening with mischief. He already knew what Frans tasted like but the wizard didn't need to know that–yet if ever. It was tempting though to lick the poor bard clean but he had Aku to appease his thirst.

Gale side eyed Astarion, his glare as cold as an icy dagger. “Desperation knows no bounds, you’ve already proven that, friend,” Gale said as he finally pulled a second potion out of his pack, readying it for Frans.

Astarion did not reply to that, knowing that Gale was right and that alone did wound him. It wasn't his fault he was considered a monster. Well, not entirely. Some choices made were still his own, just mixed into a couple hundred years of intense trauma that led up to him trusting pretty much no one. It was going to take some time to break down those walls before he could truly mend things with the others.

Aku’s eyes were locked onto Frans as she watched the carnage unfold on his back. The lashings picked up once more as the cracking sounded again.

Abdirak was thrilled with how the elf was handling the pain he was dishing out. The grin on his face grew with every word of praise given in exchange for the sound of Frans’s cries.

Aku felt an object against her lips. She looked down for a moment and accepted the potion Astarion had given her.

She began questioning why Frans and herself were doing what they did. Yes, Aku had her reasons, but deep down there was more to it than sparing questions being asked of Astarion.

Gale heart was pounding in his ears. This was hard for him to watch and it only became worse as Frans took more blows.

Another blow and Frans's very core shook from the impact, pain radiating through every fiber of his being, intense and hot. It was becoming unbearable. But he stayed standing, forcing himself to bare it regardless of his survival instincts telling him to call for it to stop, to walk away and lick his wounds. This went against everything he knew to do.

Did it though? Life certainly had fucked him worse than this.

Yet another blow and yank had him letting out a howl of agony this time, his back turning red with the slick of his own blood.

He knew this ordeal was going to leave its mark, a reminder that he chose this and he did chose it. No one else forced his hand. Not this time.

"Gods....feck...." he groaned, standing still for a moment as he waited for the next lash.

Under his breath, he cursed fate and all those who made sure he stayed crawling in the dirt, including his absent father. It was a long list, once slipping from his tongue as the pain increased, brought with it a sense of relief as he let it out.

"Feck....ya..." his shout died out at the end, Reita's name on the tip of his tongue but it would not pass.

Something odd happened though at that point.

Frans found himself grinning like a madman through the pain as he realized that the scars he would bear on his back from this would make him just a little less desirable if he ever saw her again and he prayed he never did. But the thought of her losing control over him was a most pleasant thought.

"One more..." he panted, practically leaning on the wall for complete support, his legs becoming weak, sweat glistening on his brow. "Joehst one mahre....."

He was reaching his limit and completely forgetting what they were there for, his need to cleanse himself taking over.

The group watched on as the elf’s back was sliced open with the force of the metal tips. Blood painted the walls with each swing of the device.

Since Aku and Frans were taking the pain for the companions, Abdirak made damn sure to dish out double the cleansing.

“Yes! Yes! Relinquish all of your pain, my child! Pain and suffering leaves through the ruby liquid upon your back as anger and anguish spew from your mouth!”

But Frans asking for one last lash had spun Gale into confusion. Is this the kind of kink that Frans secretly liked? Or had the pain gotten to him, shattering his mind and sending him into a spiraling chaos.

“Yes, one more! Embrace the cleansing!” With one more swing, the leathers cut deeply into Frans’s back, cutting into a purity that was once his, tainted by years of turmoil.

Frans’s walls were crumpling little by little with each strike, years of misfortune and torment washing down his back in streams of crimson; a baptism in blood to cleanse the filth from his soul and set him free from the sins of his father. At least, in this moment of complete agony it felt like it as he released some of the pinned up anger and frustration that had gripped his cold heart like the shadows of a winter's night.

With one final lash, metal cutting deep and tearing in its wake, the tortured howl that was ripped from his throat roared with such tormented vigor laced anger before slowly dying down into a stifled sob. Cool stone, sticky with blood met pale flesh as Frans rested his forehead against the wall, fingers still gripping the bricks where Aku had left her own mark. Up and down, his chest rose as he focused on breathing through the lingering pain. His body was begging him to sit down or better yet to lay on his stomach but he ignored the urges.

This had been his choice and he was going to deal with the consequences.

“My maiden approves of your performance, dear child. She has bestowed her blessing upon you,” the sadist said as he performed the same ritual on Frans as he did the others.

After a moment, Frans felt the pain subside for a few as a new sensation entered into his core, bringing with it a strange peace and a relieved sigh dripped from his lips, icy blues staying closed as he took it all in.

Gale suddenly rushed to his side, but was stopped before he could get there by an outstretched out. Abdirak turned around to face him.

“Through the release of his pain and suffering, you have received penance,” Abdirak again performed the ritual on Gale and he couldn’t help feeling a change within him.

Once it was over with, Gale was immediately at Frans’s side.

Once things had calmed down and Gale had left their side, Aku turned towards Astarion now and placed her hand upon his hip.

“I don’t know how you became what you are, but the universe will thrust us into situations beyond our control. I do not hold what happened the other night against you.”

With her free hand, Aku reached towards her back and winced as she slid her finger across her blood coated back. That same finger was raised towards Astarion’s mouth, rubbing the her life’s essence across his lip.

"Hm?" Astarion was pulled from his abysmal thoughts at a tender touch on his hip. Refocusing his gaze, he met Aku's milky whites, those pools still abstucted by black.

What she said though was reassuring and if the pale elf wasn't so damned prideful and cautious, he'd thank her. Taking her fingers into his mouth would do, as he accepted her bloody offering. The taste of her essence was still so divine. He silently cursed the fact that they weren't alone or he'd take her right then and there.

Astarion pulled Aku's fingers out and pressed his cheek against the palm of her hand, purring into it. "Oh, my sweet...if only we weren't so crowded I'd lick you clean." He teased but meant every word.

With some effort Frans manages to push away from the wall only to come face to face with a very worried Gale.

"Well, 'ello dere, 'andsahme," Frans smiled weakly at Gale, still rather high off of all the confusing feelings and emotions swirling inside of him.....and he was probably very drunk off of the pain. Case in point, when he decided to take a step, he nearly fell over in the process.

The look on Gale’s face was that of utter surprise. His cheeks were dusted with a fine pink. His heart beat, only wanting to be held within the gentle hands of the man before him.

“I…” he cleared his throat as he looked away for a moment before seeing that Frans was falling forward. He held out his arms and caught the elf before he could sustain any injuries from a fall. “I have you, it’s ok.”

Being mindful of Frans’s newly acquired wounds, he wrapped his arms around him and pulled him in against his body. Gale’s face rested nicely against the young man’s cheek as he held him there for a moment.

The very world seemed to shift and Frans felt like the floor was going to swallow him whole. But he's saved from such a fate as he's pulled into a warm embrace. One he doesn't fight nor pull away from. The scent of herbs and the earthy smell of a campfire filled his nostrils, causing the young elf to hum with delight as he practically melted into Gale. Scruffy pricks from a beard tickled his cheek but he does not seem to mind as he simply leaned into the touch.

Frans really was not himself at the moment either due to blood lost or something unexplained. Only the heavens knew what was going on in his head and brewing in his heart.

The Wizard wasn’t really one for blood, but right now he didn’t care. Things were different with Frans. The amount of care he held for the bard was becoming immense and it was apparent through his actions.

Slowly and carefully, Gale helped Frans back towards the group and placed a healing potion up to his lips. It wouldn’t cure all, but it would help get him and Aku out of this fight. Hopefully.

The warm embrace didn't last as long as Frans would have liked as he found hismelf being helped over to the others where he simply sat down beside where Aku was for a moment to collect himself. There was also no argument when he was presented the lip of a bottle, his sore throat dry from shouting, eagerly desiring the cool liquid which he greedily started to drink.

“Foolish, both of you,” Gale looked at Frans and Aku. “But we are thankful for what you did. Isn’t that right Astarion?” He said, elbowing the vampire.

Astarion watched the two for a moment, taking note of their interactions, some things coming to light.

"Very," Astarion agreed on both accounts. Their companions were both fools but they had given them an edge for the battles to come–hopefully.

Abdirak was putting his devices away and setting the others straight just in case anyone else needed a blessing, when suddenly, the wizard addressed him.

Even though the sadist had weirded Gale out, it didn’t seem like he exactly deserved to die and he had a feeling that if he remained, that’s exactly what would happen and most likely at their hands. He hadn’t threatened them nor did he force the pair to go through the suffering they went through. The option to spare him was there.

“Abdirak, you must leave this place,” the wizard said as he continued feeding the bottle of fluids to Frans. “If you stay, you will surely die. Nothing good can come from being here and you will be the one to suffer.”

Abdirak raised a brow now, considering what Gale said to be a threat. His persuasiveness had failed him.

“I do not take kindly to threats, especially after all that I have offered you. No matter what, my maiden will protect me,” Abdirak said with a bit of hostility in his voice.

Gale mentally cursed himself. Just by trying to save someone, he most likely started a fight and endangered his companions.

Aku turned to face Abdirak now. “Look here, leather man. Bad things are befalling this place soon. Very soon. If you wish to live, disappear and spread Loviatar’s blessing elsewhere. If you remain, I will make sure you lose your skin to my hand.”

The little tiefling meant what she said. She was literally going to peel his skin off. The look in her eyes mirrored that and instilled a fear so deep within Abdirak that he swallowed hard. Her eyes were aflame with something dark.

“Spoken like a true believer of Loviatar. May her blessing wash away your pain for the rest of your days,” he said as he gathered his things and suddenly left.

What followed next was another interesting interaction, Astarion curious as to Gale's motives. They had nothing to gain by warning this cultist but the pale elf already knew how much of a bleeding heart their wizard had and this only made sense given that. Thankfully, after some fumbling on Gale's end, Aku managed to step in and convince Abdirak to leave....even if it was by a rather unorthodox method.

The four were then left alone in quiet to lick their wounds and prepare for more trouble.

Chapter Text

Frans was starting to come around and with his clearity of mind came all the aches and pains–conquences of his choices.

"I need a minute," he said, holding up his hand and closing his eyes as he took the time to collect himself.

"Fine but only a minute, darling. We really should be figuring out our next move," Astarion said, helping Aku to get dressed

Aku, with the help of Astarion, shrugged into her shirt. She winced as the fabric touched her fresh wounds and blood instantly stained through.

A minute is all they had to spare. While Gale had let the sadist go, he hoped the bastard wasn’t alerting the goblins of what was to come. Maybe luck was on their side with that since it seemed Abdirak didn’t care for the goblins.

Gale wrapped his arm around Frans’s waist and helped him to the cold floor beneath them. He pulled the smaller man in closer to his body as warmth radiated, fingers stroking the softest skin the wizard had ever felt.

“He’s right, unfortunately. Only one minute,” Gale said as he turned towards Frans with a small smile.

Warmth.

That's what blanketed Frans's frigid body.

It was a warmth he wasn't used to but was starting to grow rather fond of, not that he'd admit that anytime soon. But in this moment, he let himself enjoy it, resting his head upon Gale's shoulder and resting for the minute he was allotted. Maybe tonight, if they weren't died by then, he'd worm his way into that same warmth at the camp. Could play the injured card.

What is wrong with me? Frans pulled away as Gale got up to retrieve the young rogue's armor. More of the fuzz was clearing away, leaving him confused and unsure. Yes, it had felt good to get some of that pinned up anger out but now....

“As strange as that was, we still don’t have a lead,” Gale said as he stood up to begin gathering Frans’s clothing and armor. “We still have to waste more time searching for this Druid.”

“Didn’t you hear what the sadist said? The prisoner in the room next door might know. Do you think it could be Halsin?” Aku asked as she rested her cheek against Astarion’s chest, her horns rubbing up against him.

“They wouldn’t make it that simple, but it’s a worth a shot to see who they are. They could be an ally,” Gale suggested.

Frans looked up at Gale, taking the sight of him in as everyone else talked.

He realized that he was becoming unsure about a lot of things now that he was on his own and away from everything he's known his whole life.

What am I doing? That thought is left unanswered as he slowly gets up to get himself dressed as well. He didn't have time for a existential crisis when their lives were literally on the line.

"We'll go see who this bloke is next door and take it from there. It's worth a look regardless if its Halsin or not. Might give us some needed intel," Frans added, taking his tunic from Gale to get on first. Carefully he did so, wincing every now and then as the flesh is stretched by his raised arms and brushed by the thin fabric. He already knew the armor was going to be a task but he needed it to ensure he didn't get injured further–and it would hide what his current injuries from onlookers.

Once the group got their bearings, they headed on over to the next room casually and looking as if they were in charge. After some persuasion, they were able to get rid of the two goblins standing post and beating on a tied up, half naked man.

“Are…are you here to…rescue me?” the man asked. His eyes were exhausted and his cheeks were stained with blood and tears.

Aku stepped up now and crossed her arms as she examined the man. “Are you the druid called Halsin?” She asked quietly and the man shook his head. “Then we’re not here to rescue you. Let’s go look elsewhere.”

“W-wait! Please!” The man pleaded. “Please free me!”

“Aku, we can’t just leave him locked up here. They’ll kill him,” Gale said as he turned towards the tiefling who was already walking away.

The wizard noticed that in this sudden blood frenzy, her demeanor changed. She wasn’t as bubbly as she was at the camp, but seemingly more cold. This is was something he had to think on later though. Right now they had other things to tend to.

“But I…I know where he is…Those damned goblins…” the young man said. He had explained everything. The Nightsong relic they were seeking, the ambush and the capture. “That’s how we got here. They’re holding him down below.”

“Of course it wouldn’t be so easy would it,” Gale said. He turned towards the others as he spoke up. “I think we need to split up. A large group heading down there could cause some suspicion and our delayed arrival to see Minthara could rouse suspicion as well,” Gale said as he stroked his chin. “It would be our luck that they haven’t informed her of how many are going to see her. Aku, I think you should go down below. You’re our heaviest hitter and it’s likely he’ll be kept on a heavy watch.”

Gale truly did believe that Aku could take on whatever was down below but another reason he chose her is so she can release whatever she had pent up. It would be better if she didn’t serve the group the same fate she did the goblin a few nights ago.

“I agree with your plan,” she said, now eager to get going as she grinned. “So, who’s going with me?”

“Ah, well…I have to stay here and uh help free this gentleman and treat his wounds,” Gale said with a nervous laugh.

Astarion and Frans were just as taken aback by Aku's change in attuide as Gale was. The pale elf though was quick to side with the little tiefling, not wanting to waste his engery on someone who was already pretty much dead. The longer they stayed here, twiddling their thombs, the more likely they were going to get caught and put in the prisoner’s place.

However, what the information the young man gave them might just have saved his hide.

The group knew where Halsin was being held but now they needed to come up with a plan.

Frans personally didn't care for splitting up but understood the reasoning. "Yes, we can't risk anyone becoming suspicious of us. Splitting up is our best bet."

He did agree with sending Aku. Who would go with her though? As the others went back and forth, he thought on it, Looking over both Gale and Astarion, he weighed the options before them. The logical choice here would either be him or Astarion considering their skilled hands but Frans was not ready to give himself away yet.

"Astarion, you should go with her since you've grown so attached," Frans told the pale elf.

Attached? No. Attached to my essence perhaps. Handsome beings such as him do not grow attached do they? At least that’s what the books say. Besides, there’s something wrong with me. These dark thoughts, they’re trying to overtake me… As Aku was stuck in her thoughts, staring at the back of Astarion’s head with a sudden sorrowful look, the group were talking things over.

"Me? Why me?" Astarion clearly did not look like he cared for the plan that involve him being thrown in harm's way.

"I have a strange feeling you'd be able to pick a lock real good," was all the explanation Frans gave which got him a glare in return.

"Very well. I was going to go anyways," Astarion shrugged, waving his hand lazily, unwilling to admit that there was sound logic there when it wasn't his idea to begin with.

"Then it's decided. Get going. Gale and I will meet this Minthara person and hopefully meet up with you two at the prison entrance or nearby. Just don't get caught," Frans told them both before leaving them to go over to Gale's side in order to assist with getting the prisoner out of his bondings.

“That could be useful, great thinking Frans!” Gale said as he praised his companion. “That settles it. We’ll set this gentleman free, pay Minthara a visit and hopefully avoid raising hell.”

"I do try," Frans smirked at Gale's comment, pride puffing up in his chest a little from the praise.

Gale now turned to Aku with a slight relief in his belly. Still on edge though since they were surrounded by goblins, but he could at least watch over Frans.

“Get going, you have-“ he paused for a moment as he examined her expression. “Are you alright?”

Aku was quickly pulled out of her thoughts as she looked back at Gale, trying to cover up her sudden mood switch. “Yes, yes, just a bit tired, but I still got some fight in me, yet!” She said as she pounded on her chest.

Both him and Astarion's attention was pulled to Aku as Gale inquired about her well being.

Frans subconisously stepped back a little to put himself more behind Gale and the still bond man. That look on Aku's face and her demeanor since being maced had his stomach in knots, twisting with nerves. It was the same look he had seen back in the wizard's tent when he had interrupted the tielfing's erotic exploration of their local vampire. Whatever she was before this, whatever was crawling around in that head was hers, was more concerning than the tadpole inhabiting it.

Frans was not about to test her further.

"Don't fret, Gale. Just worry about being the hero for this damsel in destress and we'll worry about finding us a caged beast. Hm? Good. Toodles!" Astarion was far too chipper which had Frans worrying even more.

Once the two left, he said as much, leaning into Gale. "Something's off with those two....especially Aku."

He couldn't put his finger on it yet but he wasn't sure he wanted to either. Sometimes the less you knew the better it was for your health.

------------

Astarion led the way out of the bloody chamber of torment and down the corridor to what he assumed would be the lower prison. Who knew? They were going in pretty much blind with only a little mroe information to go off of. So far, this whole plan wasn't turning out to be the overall best but they weren't dead yet, so it was doable.

However, he had to take care of something first to ensure his head stayed attached to his neck.

"Aku, dear. Are you feeling well?" he asked as they casually strolled, boots clicking against the cold stone. "Well, aside from the gnarly wounds you so eagerly took upon yourself. It is understandable to be a little testy after such an thrilling ordeal as exciting as it was."

The walk to the prisons below was quiet. So far, the pair hadn’t run into any goblins or leather clad sadists wanting to conduct rituals. The latter seemed to have brought up something on Astarion’s end. Aku listened to his words of concern and was debating on telling him what happened during her cleansing.

“Last night when you and I…When we slept together, I felt numerous scars on your back,” Aku said as they continued to walk. She kept her eyes ahead and remained on alert. “I took the beating in order for you to keep your shirt on. I felt you tense the moment I touched them.”

Suddenly she stopped in her tracks, her gaze kept towards the ground. As curious as she was about the scars, she didn’t dare ask, knowing that it might offend the vampire.

“Considering you didn’t mention them, told me you didn’t wish to talk about them. Revealing your back to other two would have sparked questions from them. It’s none of mine or anyone else’s business,” Aku now met Astarion’s gaze and softened slightly. “The choice to explain them to anyone is yours and yours alone, Astarion.”

Once she explained that portion, there was silence as she debated on explaining what happened during the beating.

“But while I took the blades to my back, something within unlocked. A memory. I was,” Aku hesitated now as she crossed her arms, her gaze falling back down to the floor beneath her. “I was bound in chains and a woman was beating my back senseless, laughing and saying cruel things. I don’t know why I was in that position or who she was. I don’t know what’s happening to me.”

Astarion tensed up at Aku's words despite his best efforts.

"Oh, those," he said dryly. This was a subject he preferred not to discuss, too many foul memories and agonizing pain behind those scars that he'd rather not drag up now. "They're really nothing to be concerned about."

They stop though and Astarion, looking down at Aku, mulled over her actions, her words, and even who she really was. Having no memory, dark thoughts galore, and then experiencing flashbacks as gruesome as the acts she had committed with her own hands, the pale elf could see why Aku was confused, frustrated, and spiraling. This whole situation wasn't easy to start with but to add discovering yourself to the list. Well, it was a lot.

"Hm? Yes, that would put a damper on things, wouldn't it? Sadly, none of us are going to be able to tell you who you are, darling. As terrible as it is, these flashbacks are going to have to do for now until we can figure it out," Astarion said, not realizing he had said we. "But for now, we do have a druid in destress to rescue. Once we've done that and set the groove free, we can discuss this over a bottle of wine."

Astarion started to walk off but stopped and added without looking back at Aku. "Thank you for taking my comfort under consideration."

Then he was off, considering the conversation done.

In the depths of the desecrated temple, Aku listened to Astarion disregard his scars, but deep down was the nagging feeling that there was something more to them. She wouldn’t push it though.

As much as Aku wanted to talk more about what had happened, her dear vampire reminded her of the real reason why they were heading toward the prisons. She needed to get back on track, put her focus on the task at hand.

At least Aku had the comfort of knowing Astarion would help her. She sighed with slight frustration and nodded.

Standing in place for a moment, she just stared at Astarion’s back as he began to walk, yet suddenly he stopped. Wait.

Did…Did he say what I think he said? Aku thoight to herself. No, she wasn’t losing her mind.

Astarion had thanked her, and as he walked off, she stared at his back, a soft smile now crossing her expression.

After moments of walking, the pair suddenly came up to a flight of stairs that they descended and stopped right in front of a large door.

Aku reached out and tried opening it. “Locked, of course. Mind trying to open of it?

Astarion took a look at the lock and smirked with confidence. "Don't fret, dear. I'll best this beast."

And with that, the pale elf got his tools out and went to work, quickly unlocking the door before anyone came to find them.

Aku leaned up against the wall, both keeping a look out for unsavory characters and watching Astarion work. That was something she was curious about; his lock picking skills.

Carefully, Astarion opened it and listened for a moment only to hear a loud roar–one full of pain.

"Oh, dear. That does not sound good," he commented, stepping back and gesturing for Aku to go first. "After you, darling. I'll be right behind you."

There was no way he was going to get his inners ripped out today by whatever was down there.

The roar threw Aku off. What in the hells was this druid?! Was he even down here or did they stumble in on the wrong door? Maybe this is where they kept their man eating beasts.

Aku looked back at Astarion for a moment before taking a step in. The roaring continued along with what sounded like children laughing and the voices of those damned goblins.

The further they walked in, the little tiefling saw a cell with a massive bear behind the bars.

“Where the hell is the druid?!” She hissed in a whisper. The other cell was occupied with other beasts, but the goblins seemed to be terrorizing the bear.

Aku suddenly felt that same sadness and pity she did for the owlbear cub. Her legs carried her further towards the bear as she watched the kids throwing rocks at it.

“Harder, ya lot gotta throw them harder!” An elderly goblin was handing the children some more rocks.

“Like this! See? Hit it like this!” One kid said as they launched a rather large rock between the bars, pelting it in the head.

“You shouldn’t do that. The bear is defenseless…” Aku said as she reached toward the bars. All she wanted to do was comfort the beast.

“What do you care about some stupid weak bear! It’s not going to do nothin’!” The other kid said as he threw another rock.

Black pupils were beginning to take over as they grew in size. Her hand was beginning to reach for the battle axe resting on her back. It was calling out to her, demanding blood.

“Leave the bear alone…”

“Fuck off! What ya even doin’ down here?” The old goblin said as she pelted a rock towards the bear, its agitation only growing.

“Fuck off the bear…” clawed fingers wrapped around the handle of the axe.

“Don’t listen to this pathetic tiefling. Torture the bear!” The goblin said.

“Torture the bear! Torture the bear!” The rock pelting increased as the kids chanted in unison.

“Fuck off the bear!” Eyes that rivaled the glow of the moon were now eclipsed by total darkness as the razor sharp edge of the blade suddenly swung through the air faster than anyone realized.

The sound of rocks hitting the floor had the old goblin looking over. One of the children was suddenly sliced in half, each half crumpling to the ground.

The other child backed away in fear, stumbling as he did. “I-I’m gonna alert someone!”

The old woman growled and procured her own weapon, ready to face off against Aku.

“Alert the guards!”

Upon entering the prison, Astarion already knew they were in for trouble. Not from seeing the goblins. Not even from the foul stench of dispair. No, it was from the simple fact that they came in on a big ole grizzly bear being tormented and he knew this wasn't going to set well with his tielfing companion.

And he was correct as things went from okay to bad to worse and right into we're fucking dead.

"Oh, my..." Astarion sighed, drawing his daggers and getting ready for the all out fight to come.

But then something crazy happened. Something he had never seen before.

The damned bear, clearly enraged, ceased the oppurtinity and reared up before ramming bodily into the bars. A thundering boom filled the room as the bars are knocked clean off, coming down with a roar to crush the goblin standing right there. She was alive and barely moving until the full weight of a grown ass bear crushed her beanth the cell door and his massive weight.

Everyone stopped for a moment, clearing thrown off by this sudden surprise.

The bear, now free from his cage, let out a bone chilling roar before charging at one of his nearby captors. The goblin stood no chance as he's jumped and quickly emboweled.

Aku turned to face the bear. A little clawed hand reached towards the bears nose until the sound of more goblins had drowned out everything else.

“Kill them all!!!” One of them yelled as he ran towards the other cell and unlocked it. Two savage worgs came running out, baring teeth and growling.

The last remaining goblin child was still running up the stairs. Aku pulled out a bottle of grease and launched it in the direction the kid was running towards. They needed to buy some time. The bottle shattered and spread grease all over the floor which slowed down the kid, even causing him to fall.

Aku faced the other goblins down, her face of pure anger as she readied her battle axe. Before she could react, one of the goblins fired a flaming arrow at a barrel. It blew up and knocked Aku on her ass.

Chaos. Absolute fucking chaos was what Astarion was being handed. Normally, this wouldn't be an issue for him, simply leaving and letting be but he had been put in charge of Aku and leaving and letting be would be put him in rather hot water with a certain wizard.

Damn it all to hells! He groaned, slitting a goblin's throat as he made his way over to help Aku up.

Meanwhile the bear was still going on a carnage filled rampage, tearing foes limb from limb and making quite the bloody scene out of things. It was looking like a slaughter house already. Currently he was busy grappling with a one of the goblin's pets, already pinning the worg down and gnawing away at its throat like a rabid beast.

Astarion could hear the bratty kid getting up and he went to throw a dagger at him to keep him from ratting them out....completely missing.

He huffed in frustration but at least it had startled the youngling, causing him to slip again.

"Careful, darling. We do have company around. Best show them your good side, yes," Astarion was trying to be encouraging as he took Aku's hand to help her up while most everyone was preoccupied with a raging bear.

Aku look’s up at Astarion as she’s helped up. She patted herself down, and eyed the goblin who shot the arrow that casued the explosion, glaring at him.

“You’re right, handsome. Time to show him my good side,” Aku said as she lifted the battle axe, the flames on the walls causing it to gleam with the list of blood. “Besides, can’t let the bear have all the fun!”

With a renewed energy, Aku ran in towards the battle and began swinging the axe. Heads and limbs go flying as blood splatters the little tiefling.

Red paints the walls and guts litter the floor as the bear and the tiefling work together to kill the enemies surrounding them. Her eye continues to find its way towards the one with the arrow and she’s shot once more.

A metal tip pierces her shoulder, but she’s too fueled by rage to even realize it. She’d hurt later, that’s for sure.

"Go slay, darling," Astarion called after Aku, waving her off with a flamboyant florish.

Humming softly to himself, the pale elf strolled over to retrieve his thrown dagger as the other two took care of everything. He'd still do his part by cutting down the strays but as he scooped up his blade, a thunk reached his ear, moist and followed by the familair scent of blood he knew. A quick glance over told him that Aku had been shot, this one hitting her directly.

"Things can't ever go our way, can they?" he grumbled with a certain dangerous glint in his crimson gaze as he made his way as quietly up to the archer in order to get a better shoot.

Unfortunately, the lad from earlier whom he had failed to kill had let out a warning shout, redirecting the archer's attention onto the rogue.

Astarion's eyes fell upon that readied bow. "Shit...."

They had been far too close for him to dodge completely, the arrow burying itself into his side, missing fetal areas but still sending him to the ground. He was cursing under his breath, holding his side and willing himself to get up before the goblin could take another shot.

Again, he wasn't fast enough as another arrow whizzed through the air but thankfully it only nicked his hip, leaving a deep laceration in its wake.

"Damn it..." Astarion hissed through clinched teeth as his leg gave out.

Things were not going according to plan at all and were in fact working against him.

Aku was quite caught up in her rampage of brutality. Of course these damned goblins couldn’t just place one to stand guard. No, they had to station a mini horde of them. The sooner they found this Druid, the sooner they could all get out of the hell they were in.

Even though her attention was given to the fight at hand, a familiar sound broke Aku’s concentration. She turned to look behind her and saw Astarion now on the ground.

Arrows. The damned sharpshooter was the big threat right now.

Her heart thudded loudly in her ears as her panic increased. The line of goblins before her had to be broken. They were ones serving as a distraction while the sharpshooter could do as he pleased.

Aku was doing her damnedest to fight them off, blows exchanging, limbs flying through the air and the cute bear doing its best to cause destruction.

It wasn’t until she heard a cry of pain again that she saw the second arrow hit the vampire. That was the last straw.

“No one hurts my Star!” The words were followed by a guttural roar as a red aura swirled around the tiefling, rage causing her to look like something right out of the hellish depths themselves.

A few of the goblins paused and stared while the child shivered in the grease. The sharpshooter froze for a moment before looking at the others.

“D-don’t just stand there, damned fools! Swarm the bear and kill the bitch!” The sharpshooter called out as he began loading another arrow.

The other goblins hesitated for a moment before following the orders.

Aku rushed the line of goblins as she pushed through, taking blows to her battered body. The rage coursing through her veins disallowed the sensation of the pain.

The child got his bearings back and began carefully crawling through the grease as the sharpshooter instructed him to do so in order to gather reinforcements.

Astarion could see the goblin already reaching for another arrow, the pale elf having a sickening feeling that it would soon be aimed at his undead heart. He need to get up, fight past the pain, and get to safety or take this bastard out. Before he could do any of that, a bone chilling roar ripped through his head, freezing him where he lay.

All seemed to still, heart ceasing to beat for a breath.

Then, like an unpredictable earthquake, the chaos resumed and Astarion knew he had to do something now or it'd be the end of him.

The arrow was readied, crusty goblin fingers pulled back on the string of the bow and the arrow went flying.

Crimson gaze, wide with the realization of death.

Then it all goes red.

Unfortunately for the goblin, Aku had lunged through the air, tackling the sharpshooter to the ground. The arrow intended to hit Astarion, whizzed through the air and hit the child straight between the eyes.

Aku had her maw buried into the goblins throat as she ripped away his flesh. He stilled where he was taken down, life completely drained from his eyes.

Astarion's gaze was still wide but with shock this time as he watched his little tielfing companion rip out the throat of the archer with her tooth like an animal. He knew she was capable of this, given how she had torn that goblin apart back at their own camp, but to actually see it was a different story. It was like watching a wild beast devour its prey which was something considering they were in the present of a blood encrusted bear already.

Blackened eyes, darker than any night sky honed in on Astarion, blood spattering a pale freckled face as her lips were covered with the goblin’s essence. Any threats around him were no more, so Aku took that time to scurry back into the fight.

The look Aku gave him once the goblin was long since dead also had him frozen in place. Black eyes as dark as the night sky seemed to look straight into his soul and for a moment he thought he was next but Aku was gone once again and Astarion was free to let out a breath he didn't know he was holding.

Mental note: do not cross Aku....ever. Although, Astarion sat up, contemplating it for a moment as the fight raged on nearby but far enough away he knew he was safe for now. She has proven to come in handy. Hm?

Soon the battle finally died down, the two of them and the freed bear covered in blood, Aku and the bear more so.

"Well, I do believe that could have gone better but alive is alive, I suppose," Astarion chuckled weakly as he hobbled over to Aku.

Every goblin and beast aside from the bear, lay lifeless in the prison. Aku had fallen to her knees in exhaustion as she cradled her head and squeezed her eyes shut. Once she opened them, she looked over Astarion approaching, the blackened eclipse moving past the face and exposing orbs that glowed like that of the moon.

Aku stood up and smiled at Astarion, but it faltered a bit when she saw his injuries, completely ignoring her own.

Loud steps had her turning towards the approaching bear. “Isn’t it so cute? We should take it back to the camp with us,” she said with a grin.

The soft sound of paws approaching had the pale elf looking over to see the bear coming their way. The firs thought that ran through his head was that they were next on the menu but he was quickly taken aback as the bear shed its fur to be replaced by a towering, beefy male elf.

Just as Aku was going to reach out and pet the bear, she quickly pulled her hand back as the large bear transformed into a large man. A handsome one at that. Aku’s neck craned as her gaze met his smiling face. He was a warm man, burly with wild strands of hair and markings on his face.

"By Oak Father's blessing, I've been shown a bit of luck today it seems," the elf was beaming, his smile as bright as the sun. "I am Halsin, archdruid of the Emerald groove, and I must thank you for saving my sorry hide back there."

“Oh yes! Sure! Any time!” Aku said with that bubbly tone in her voice. “Wait, you’re Halsin? You! We need you to come along straight away,” a bloody little hand took hold of the larger elf’s as she attempted to pull him along. “There are many people searching for you, a snake headed lady is attempting to replace you and you have to heal us of the tadpoles in our heads.”

Both Halsin and Astarion stood there, watching as Aku tried to pull the druid along but the bear of a man stood firm, his response a hearty chuckle.

"Now, slow down, friend. We've only just met and that is a mighty fine amount of information," Halsin said but he had caught onto everything the little tielfing had said, choosing to keep his cool and patience with these strangers. "We will handle one problem at a time, so lets tackle the first. Let me patch you both up before you go back into the fray. At least, the best I can in this situation."

Just as he finished giving the offer the doors opened up again and his head spun in that direction, brow furrowed as he readied hismelf for round two.

Chapter Text

Back up stairs prior to the furry chaos, the tale of a certain wizard and bard continued.

"Something's off with those two....especially Aku."

Gale watched as the other two finally left the room. It wasn’t until Frans spoke that the older man turned to face him now, concern over his face.

“I can’t agree more with you on that, Frans. Something is definitely off. I can’t help wondering if the ritual knocked something loose. We’ll check in with her again, but first thing’s first; freeing this lad.”

Glancing back at the entry way, Frans had to agree with Gale. Whatever was going on, that ritual did not help. Right now though, the pair had other things to worry about, most of which was not getting caught and filleted themselves.

Gale did what he could to calm the injured young man, taking in as much information about those who were here as he could. It gave him more of an idea of who they were up against.

“Once you return back to the grove, talk to Zevlor. Tell him we’re close to freeing Halsin and to prepare for anything headed their way.” Gale instructed the still chained up lad.

As the wizard was busy talking to the the poor fellow, Frans took the time to use his slight of of hand to unlock the shackles without being noticed, hoping to play it off as finding a key of sorts. The last thing he wanted was any pesky questions to be thrown at him when he was already sore, in pain, and trying to focus on not dying before they got these damned tadpoles out. With some skilled finger work and a few distractions, the young man was free, given orders, and sent on his way.

Frans watched the man scurry away into the shadows. Tilting his head as he looked up and over towards Gale, he said rather cheekily. "Do you think he'll make it or do you want to take bets he’s a quick snack?"

It was a joke of course, dark as it was. Honestly, the little rogue hoped the bloke made it to warn the others. Maybe not out of the need to save the tielfings but to save his own party's hides, mostly his.

Although, deep down he wanted the tielfings to survive this and make it to Baldur's Gate. He wouldn't admit it out right but he felt some kind of kinship with them, having been overlooked his whole life and beaten down by fate. Their plight was one he was familiar with.

With a side eye, Gale shook his head as he smirked. “A snack, our little friend shall not be. Wishful thinking? Perhaps, but I’d rather not think that he will be. We have to be positive in these dark times.”

As the two began heading out of the room and in search of Minthara, Gale leaned in. “What are you wagering?” This was met with a cheeky smirk from the younger man but no solid answer.

"We won't know until we get out of this hellhole ourselves, I suppose. Best we go find this Minthara and hope we can smooth talk them," Frans took a deep breath as his smirk wavered, mentally preparing himself for what was to come.

The pair exit the chamber, first making sure the coast was clear before sneaking off casually as if nothing had happened. They were simply going off of what little directions they had now.

Frans kept an eye on the cultist infesting the temple. Disgusting lot even for him, considering he associated with not so honorable individuals himself. But he didn't ever team up with such blood thirsty savages with the wicked mindset of mass genocide. No, that was company he'd rather not keep.

"We're going to have to rely on our wits. See if we can get some info about these tadpoles and what they're planning. Not that I care but..." Frans trailed off for a moment because he did very much care and he was struggling with that fact. "Any intel we can get to return to Zevlor with the better. It could mean life or death for the grove."

That thought alone put a tremendous amount of pressure on his shoulders now that he was thinking about it.

Feck! Being the good guy is so stressful! Frans wanted to groan but refrained.

There were many areas above where the prison was located. It made Gale wonder just how the two were fairing down below. There was little room for errors, so the pairs had to take great care with each step they made.

After some time of sneaking around, talking their way out of their misdirection and guided on the right path, Gale and Frans finally stood in front of an entrance they hadn’t yet explored. A woman’s commanding voice boomed throughout the chamber. Orders were being barked, while the sound of goblins submitting could be heard.

“Think this might be our destination” Gale said as he looked at his companion. “Ready as I can be. Shall we?”

Ready? Frans wasn't so sure. Did they have a choice? Most definitely not. This had to be done and much like a bandage, had to be ripped off quickly if possible.

"We shall," Frans put on a good face as he glanced over at Gale.

Stepping together, the pair entered a chamber that looked very much like an old library. It was pretty much all ruined now with rubble and empty bookshelves toppled over everywhere. Made one wonder what it would have been lack when Selune worshippers had lived there, bringing her light to the place instead of all this blood, gore, and savagery.

That was in the past and there would be no rewriting it. All they could do now was move forward and pray that they didn't end up like the old inhabitants.

Venturing further, the sound of voices were getting louder and sounded rather done with whomever she was scolding. Along the way Frans noticed at least one goblin and a strange floating orb and upon reaching the main chamber, they located one more goblin and a female drow. The latter was the one berating the terrified green ankle biter.

From what Frans could gather, they were discussing a missing patrol and the grove. It didn't take a genius to put two and two together to figure out that it had to be the same patrol they had slain a few days ago or so.

The pair stayed back a little until the goblin was dismissed, the little guy scurrying away like a scared rat, before they decided to approach.

"As if I didn't have a headache brewing already, I am presented by two pesky rodents scurrying under foot," Minthara gave both men a glare as frigid as any winter storm. "State your purpose before I personally take care of our pest problem."

Frans already knew he wasn't going to like her and that wasn't even because she was a drow. No. She was just a cruel bitch it seemed.

Stelling his nerves, Frans took a step forward to speak but before he could open his mouth the trio was hit with an intense connection that had them holding their heads. Walls were being tested, the world seen through each other's eyes, and some secrets brought up that should not be seen.

Eventually the all consuming pressure past and Frans opened his eyes again only to be met with Minthara's cold gaze, a strange knowingness in her eyes. That look alone had a cold grip on the young rogue's heart.

"Ah, the Absolute sent you. Through her you might find repentance for your filthy, impure blood. Even a bastard mongrel has its uses," there was not an ounce of kindness in her words as she addressed Frans which had his insides twisting. He suddenly didn't want to be there anymore than he already hadn't in the first place. "Do tell me what news you bring."

That steel inside of Frans diminished a little.

Minthara was a cold and calculated individual who seemed to have little patience for anyone seemingly insubordinate. Once the patrol was mentioned, Gale froze for a moment, knowing exactly what happened.

As the goblin was dismissed, Minthara locked onto the two, mostly Frans it seemed. Her voice remained cold as she belittled him. Her eyes scorned the little bard as she spoke, mentioning him a bastard having impure blood.

Through the corners of his eyes, and the air shifting slightly, Gale could tell that Frans had lost some nerve that he walked in here with. Without his consent, the wizard had learned something new of his partner.

But now his thoughts were on the connection the three had made and Gale had seen a flash of the artifact that Minthara was so desperately seeking. It was the same artifact, some kind of a weapon it seemed like, that she needed.

Come to think of it, the object looked like the one in Frans’s pocket. Gale would try to take the heat off of it since that’s what seemed to be her concern.

“News? Hardly anything good. It seems the artifact that you seek is in an unknown location. Those goblins are not trying hard enough to locate the damned thing,” Gale said as he crossed his arms, trying to puff out his chest further than his belly. “I’m sure the goblins themselves are wondering the importance of such an artifact.”

It was more like the two and their companions needed to know the meaning behind the artifact. What role did it play?

Glued to the spot, Frans was suddenly out of his element, having been thrown off by the realization in Minthara's eyes that spoke louder than her cold words. Did she know? She couldn't. Had their brief connection given her an unfair insight into his very being? He hoped not but the sickening feeling gnawing at his guts told him otherwise.

This damned woman–born into a system of matriarchy, ruling the dark with an iron fist–could see through him when no one else could and she knew what he was.

That terrified him more than anything else.

Thankfully, Gale stepped up to bat. Unfortunately, it did not seem like Mithara was biting...not yet. She turned her gaze to the wizard, looking him up and down as if measuring his worth and merit. Her heels clicked against the hard stone floor as she stepped around the table, echoing off the towering walls.

"The artifact? Hm? Yes, we are having issues locating it still," Minthara's voice was level, a certain chill to it as she approached the two. She passed right by them though, stopping only to lean close to speak low into Gale's ear. "I was hoping you'd be able to tell me more about its whereabouts....." she pulled away to slowly finish her circle around them. "Seeing as you've been sent here to aid, correct? Or am I just making fatuous assumptions?"

"No," Frans was quick to answer and immediately cursed himself, fumbling. He was clearly still flustered by earlier. "I mean, yes and no."

"Hm?" Minthara stopped in front of Frans, closer than he would have liked. They might have been able to see at each other's eye level but under her gaze he felt smaller than a halfing.

"Um...yes. We're here to assist in locating it but....we've not found it yet. It would be helpful to know more about it. Any information would be appreciated," Frans was really trying hard to salvage the mess they were getting into.

"Hm?" Minthara hummed again, lower this time as she took the time to look the half-elf over. "Gratitude is useless. We need results." Her icy gaze locked onto Frans's, sending a chill through his core. "Besides, you know just as much as I do–and what will happen if we fail."

There's a pause, silence falling over them in an uneasy blanket.

Minthara looked between the two men as she dressed them down with her eyes.

"You do know? I hope so for your sake, darthiir."

Fran's heart stopped for a moment at the last word, panic starting to set in.

This was all going south before they had even set sail.

Minthara wasn't taking their bait and she did not believe a word they were saying.

Frans held onto her cold gaze, noting the faint sign of a smirk pulling at her lips. He knew that she was aware of his realization and that the two of them had no where to go without fighting their way out of there.

Shet! Why can't things go according to plan!? Frans was biting his tongue to hold what collected demeanor he had left.

The more Minthara and Frans spoke, the more confused Gale was becoming. It was obvious this dark leader was not biting the bait the wizard had thrown. She saw through the lies and was refusing to give much information about the artifact.

All she seemed to offer up were threats for failure and words that Gale didn’t know the meaning to, yet instilled fear within Frans. It was written all over his face as much as he tried to conceal it.

Gale couldn’t help wondering if the two had some kind of connection in the past. She seemed to speak to Frans as if she knew something, knew him, and it filled Gale’s head with many questions.

The echoing sounds of boots approaching broke the unnerving silence but Frans never looked away from Mithara to see who was coming, his spine tingling as the new presence neared.

"I can return later if you require the privacy, jabbuk." A male voice spoke out from behind the two men.

"You're timing is impeccable, Jevan. Come here and greet our newest guests," Minthara stepped back, gesturing for the newcomer to come forward.

It took everything in Frans not to tense up as the intimating presence shifted, moving around him. A tall male drow came into view, clad in heavy silver and black armor with all the signs of a holy paladin about him. His features were sharp as if chiseled from stone, pointy like his ears and there was not a sign of soft tenderness on his stoney face. But what Frans was fixated on were the man's stunning red eyes. They were frosty like ice without the blue hue, paring nicely with his long braided white mane. The look there though was unchillingly familiar, so were his cheekbones and nose but the young half-elf couldn’t recall ever meeting him before.

The man was looking right at Frans, his gaze lingering but showing no emotion.

The sound of footsteps behind them had Gale turning to look over his shoulder. A stranger approached. A tall drow, rather handsome had entered the chamber. His eyes nearly as icy as Frans’s.

Jevan. The name rang no bells, nothing familiar, so Gale simply filed him as one of Minthara’s cronies doing her dirty work while she ran the rest of the show.

But Frans tensing up didn’t go unnoticed. There was some kind of past between the bard and these two drow, but what was it? If they made it out alive today, he’d have to make sure to get some answers from his companion. Were his companion’s secrets about to give way? Expose themselves through force and give Gale an insight into the bard’s life?

Frans, in fact, did not know either of these drow. The looks he was receiving from them had him believing they knew about him or at least what he was.

Yer just bein’ paranoid. Get yer head out of yer arse and charm yer way outta this, damn it, Frans was trying hard to pump himself up. Would it be enough though?

"The last thing we want is to waste your time, ultrin," Frans had to dig deep to pull up any of his old knowledge over the drow language since he hadn't had to use it for survival in years. It was an odd sensation to have it roll of off his tongue again and he hated it but he needed Minthara to believe they were there to serve.
(A term of high respect.)

"Jaluk," the word was said in a not so tasteful matter as Minthara spoke to Frans alone now. "Dos jal'yur inbal."
(A derogatory term for a male drow.) (You already have.)

Elegant was the movement of Minthara's hand as she raised it, gesturing for Jevan to draw his weapon which he did wihtout hesitation. The ornate great sword glistened under the dim light as he raised it over his head and Frans could swear he already felt it on his neck long before it would ever get there.

As much as Gale wanted to chime in, it seemed he had been forgotten as all eyes were focused on Frans. He tried his best to listen intently, but for the life of him, he couldn’t make out the language. The only thing he could tell, was that Frans was trying to make some kind of plea, but Minthara didn’t care. She was already out for their blood.

“Oh, hey uh, there’s really no need for that, sir,” Gale said as he put his hands up, trying to show that they didn’t plan on having some kind of battle. “We’re not here to fight, we simply want information to locate the artifact.”

There was no point in his words. The drow male was simply there to follow through with Minthara’s orders. They were completely doomed now.

"Kyorl! Udos ph'zin'olhyrr ulu l'Zif!" Frans, although struggling a little with his drowish, desperately tried to speak reason into Minthara. Towards the end he switched back to common. "Praise the, Absolute!"
(Wait! We are loyal to the Absolute!)

His words would fall upon death ears as the sword came down.

Thud!

Minthara crumpled to the ground, knocked out cold by the butt of Jevan's sword.

"What...." Frans blinked in confusion.

"Follow," was all Jevan said as he stepped past them, clearly wanting them to do as he said without question. "We do not have time for questions."

But questions were all Frans had.

Mentally, Gale was preparing a spell with his lifted hands, but just as he began uttering the words, the gleaming sword came down.

But not on who he thought.

Minthara was now lying on the floor, perhaps dead, perhaps not, but Gale couldn’t bring himself to care. There were other questions he was more concerned about.

“Ah, look I know we don’t have time for questions,” Gale said as he began to follow the drow. “But I do feel that some kind of explanation is in order considering you just annihilated your leader’s consciousness.”

Quickly, he grabbed onto Frans and pulled him along. He refused to let go of his hand, keeping him close, his heart racing as he thought that he was close to losing his companion.

Frans was still in shock and didn't fully register Gale's hand in his until he was yanked away. The wizard's grasp was like iron around his hand, clearly not willing to let the younger man go.

"An explanation won't serve you well if you're dead," Jevan said drily as they crossed the makeshfit bridge. The floating eye from before was coming into view and the drow raised his hand, uttering a spell and a breath or two later the orb simply rattled and fell to the ground, rolling away only to be stopped by a bookshelf. "I swear upon Lolth that I will quench your curiosity once you're safely away from here."

"Feck Lolth. She ain't got nothing to do with this shet. We're free now, so tell us," Frans piped up, his core warming back after being completely unsettled before. Did he feel one hundred prefect safe and not like he had a million eyes on him now? No. He was crawling in his skin.

"Hold your tongue, boy. Ignorance and arrogance are a lethal combination, even for one who has not dwelled in our Queen's realm," Jevan's tone was sharp now, quickly correcting Frans.

"Whatever," Frans grew frustrated by this conversation. "We don't even know if we can trust ya."

The goblin they had walked past earlier was there no longer. There was a few spots of suspicious blood where he had been last.

"Trust me or not, I am your only way out of here if you want to leave in one piece. Now quiet or I will not be able to keep you under my protection," Jevan was clearly done with this conversation as he led them out into the corridor–and started heading towards the direction of the prison.

“Frans…” Gale said as he squeezed his hand, still refusing to let go for fear of losing him.

Gale could completely understand the untrustworthy feeling that Frans had, but it was best not to provoke this stranger. Questions would be answered in due time, but for now, it was best to not draw any attention to them and hope that no one walked into Minthara’s chambers.

For now, it seemed they were heading below and Gale wondered how their other companions were fairing. Hopefully, they found the druid and would be ready to leave this hellish place.

The doors were unlocked, no sound could be heard but as they opened, the trio were met with only bloody carnage.

"What the hells did ya two do?!" Frans was the first to step in and scold their traveling companions, who were clearly the only ones left standing after what appeared to be a trying battle.

"Welcome to the after party, gentlemen. You missed all the fun," Astarion waved his companioned over before hobbling over to slide down a wall, letting himself carefully sit for a minute. Most of the pressure is taken off of his hip and side immediately, drawing out a sigh fo relief. "As for what we did...our little skull crusher here with a druid's heart decided to go all mother nature in order to save a bear. It worked out in the end, I suppose, considering that bear is the bloody druid we came to retrieve."

"And for that you have my gratitude," Halsin nodded towards the group. Even though he was smiling warmly, he was sizing them all up in case they turned out to not be quite as friendly as they were letting on. He would give them the benefit of doubt for now since they did release him from his cage.

Relief washed over Aku as she followed Astarion to the wall. She tried to carefully help him down and kneeled between his legs, staring at him.

“Did I disappoint you in some way, Astarion?” Aku asked. His tone sounded as if he were a bit annoyed with her actions.

Aku couldn’t blame him. She was reckless over the life of a bear, but why did she have this pull towards animals? A Druid’s heart. Curious eyes now looked over at Halsin.

Something inside of her had seemed to be waking once she saw the druid. Another part of her past that was beginning to feel familiar. Nature’s magic.

Oh, Astarion was annoyed only because he had been shot, not once but twice. But he couldn't be mad at the results. Reassures couldn't be given yet as their local wizard with the running tongue chimed in.

“Good gods almighty…” Gale said as he stepped into the room and looked at all of the carnage. It was a complete blood bath.

“Why am I not surprised? Leave it to you two to get into something like this.”

Aku turned around and looked at Gale now. “I’m…I’m sorry if I disappointed you,” she said. “But we found him didn’t we? This is why we came here.”

“Ah, yes! Of course, Aku. We’re grateful for that. It made the mission slightly easier for us. It worked out.”

Astarion did pause for a moment to look over at the stranger that came in with Gale and Frans. It would seem the other two might have had more luck than they had.

This is not the case as Halsin turned on the drow, stepping in front of Aku and Astarion. His body was tense, ready to pounce like a protective mother bear as one thing finally clicked in his head upon getting a better look at the other man.

"I would advice you to step away from them–slowly. I may prefer peace but I have been known to rip out a windpipe when the situation calls for it," Halsin's tone was low with a dark edge to it as he addressed the drow paladin, a contrast to the chipperness from moment earlier.

"A logical reaction given my prior position," Jevan nodded towards the druid, giving him a cold, stoic look in return. "But I assure you I am not here to hinder or harm any of you. My purpose currently is to ensure your safe escape."

Frans was getting tired of all this smoke and mirror bull shit. Turning to Jevan, he spoke his mind and not in a nice or polite manner. "Why? Why in the nine hells would ya help us? We don't know ya but ya clearly seem to know us. Yer an Absolute drone. Don't fuckin’ pull our legs, arsehole, and tell us why."

There's a long pause, silence settling in before its broken by the most monotoned response.

"I can not. You will have to trust," Jevan said as expressionless as ever. He wouldn't even look at Frans now as he went about securing the room, making sure all the goblins were indeed dead.

Frans pursed his lips, wanting desperately to scream.

Halsin was just as suspicious as Frans was but he had more important matters to attend to. He would be keeping a close eye on the paladin as he turned to take care of both Aku and Astarion, already preparing a few spells to mend their injuries.

Aku stood up now as Halsin stepped protectively in front of her and the wounded vampire. She peeked from behind his wide muscular back as he addressed the newcomer.

“He has proved that so far by knocking out Minthara upstairs and keeping us safe as he led us here,” Gale said as he began to scratch his whiskers. He took a step away from the Drow, searching for any kind of attack that may suddenly surprise them. “Yet the question of why still remains.”

And that question would continue to remain unanswered as Frans chimed in, rather rudely, but kindness only went so far when one refused to give answers.

“Considering our current situation, we’re in the midst of a blood bath and gods know how long that tyrant above will stay out cold,” Gale said as he watched Jevan secure the area. “You’re here to ensure our escape. Perhaps we should begin executing that plan before any unsavory beings stumble in.”

"Yes, that would be the wisest course of action," Jevan agreed with Gale upon returning to the group's side. "As soon as your party is will enough to stand I will lead you out of here. We won't be able to go through the front gate due to the druid with you but there are other paths we can take."

All Frans was hearing were more riddles and uncertainty which had him both wishing he hadn't come and that this mysterious stranger would loosen his tongue to ease their worries. It wasn't worth the energy at the moment to pry further though. Not until they got out of this hell hole at least. That was their first priority.

Aku stepped back against the wall now as her eyes went between Halsin and Jevan. “You two have history I see. That’s ok. Old friend? Enemy? You can break him should he try anything, yes?”

"Friends? No. Break him? Yes. Now deep breath. This could sting," Halsin, kneeling down beside Astarion, took ahold fo the arrow and with a hard yank, pulled it right out without any further warnings.

Astarion scrunched up his face, baring his clinched teeth as he held back a pained yelp. Once he got over the surprise of it all, he shot Halsin a cold glare, flaring his nostrils as he huffed.

"Your bedside matters are impeccable," the sarcasm dripping off of Astarion's tongue was not lost on the druid.

Halsin ignored the snarky remark as he went about casting a simple healing spell over the area. "As for leaving. I can not. Not yet. I need to take care of the goblin leaders before I can leave. You all should get out if possible."

"That is unwise," Jevan spoke up, addressing Halsin directly. "Though honorable as it is, a suicide mission is just another term for a death wish."

Halsin sighed, reminding himself to be patient for none of them knew his plight. "They are threatening not only my grove but all of Fea'run. By Silvanus's name, I cannot allow them to go any further."

Aku placed her hand upon Astarion’s shoulder, letting him know she was there with him. Once the healing spell had been completed, the little tiefling felt worlds better and ready to fight again.

But it seemed that fighting wasn’t the preferred option.

“I’ve been to your grove, friend. I have seen the struggles and separation that Kagha is causing. Your tiefling companions? They’re being driven out of the safety of the grove because of her. They’re nothing more than devils in her eyes,” Gale said to him, pleading with the druid. He took a few steps closer now.

Aku looked down at the ground. Being a tiefling herself, she felt terrible at the persecution they were facing.

“Once that ritual she’s conducting is complete, the grove will be closed off,” Gale said, really trying to drive the point home. “The grove was under attack by goblins when we arrived. It’ll be a matter of time before they launch an all out assault. Let them come to you, fight on familiar ground, and band your people together. Your people need you, Halsin.”

Gale was now standing right in front of the druid. “And we’d be more than happy to assist you.”

Aku suddenly looked up at Gale now as those words were about to seal the group’s fate.

Halsin mulled over Gale's words, considering the wisdom in them as he turned his healing hands to aid Aku. As much as he hated it, the wizard was speaking logic and it did sound like his grove was wandering into the shadows. It was clearly not a good idea to place his trust in Kagha. Then there was the threat of the goblins. The bear of a man knew he'd more than likely go down swinging if he tried to take them all out on his own.

There was no other clear choice.

"As much as it pains my heart, you are correct," Halsin admitted, humbling himself as he stood back up, having healed Aku the best he could for now. Turning to Gale, his expression was soft and full of what some would akin to regret or sorrow. "If we are to stand a chance, we will need the aid of my people and those of the tielfings. There is an evil coming to overtake this land that can only be defended if we come together on common ground."

“This whole Absolute situation is pure trouble and I think we can agree we have a common enemy with them. We’d be glad to assist,” Gale said as he let out a soft sigh of relief.

The wizard knew deep down that this was a terrible place to engage in a battle. He and Frans ran into luck with Jevan getting them out of that situation with Minthara and Astarion and Aku finding the druid.

Outside of these chambers though was a different story. Multiple leaders, double the enemies, triple the threat. They’d most likely perish at worse and be gravely injured at best.

Halsin looked over the ragtag group of adventurers before his gaze landed on their wildcard.

"Lead the way, paladin but I warn you if you betray us, I will tear out your throat with my bare hands," it wasn't a warning but a threat.

Jevan doesn't reply, instead he gave a simple nod of acknowledgment before stepping away to a cell towards the far wall. He entered it, turning only to beckon the others to follow.

"There is a hidden passage here that leads to a small cove a little ways from the temple. These unrefined buffoons haven't discovered it yet, having been too preoccupied by disecting vermin. A blessing for us they haven't," Jevan explained the plan as he walked over to push aside a stone slab, revealing a hole in the wall.

Aku helped Astarion up and assisted him towards the stone slab. She watched as Jevan pushed it away and looked at the hole. She could easily fit in there.

Astarion was genuinely grateful for Aku's assistance, leaning into her strength to help as his leg was still kind of bummed. Besides, he was enjoying the tantalizing smell of blood and gore coming off of her. It was making him hungry.

Gale was a little nervous and he hoped the passage didn’t become any smaller. It would not do him any good to get stuck.

Frans though, was still watching Jevan with a heightened sense of suspicion, more than his normal amount. There was just something about this man that was setting off all the warning bells in his head and until he got answers, those alarms would continue to go off.

After some time, the group popped out from the stone passage and into the small cove. The ruckus from before was no more than a soft whisper now as they realized how far from the temple they were now.

The sun was beginning its descent over the mountains as the cool breeze of the evening started to gently blow in.

“You’ll be going back to the grove, yes? No high tailing it back to the temple to take on the leaders?” Gale said to Halsin. “It’s only a matter of time before they realize you’re missing;”

"I will head back to my grove, yes. It sounds like Kagha needs some sense talked into her before we can even think about handling an invasion," Halsin said, knowing that he was dealing with a very delicate balance of affairs. "You are welcome to join me once you've gathered your party and have rested. If you are in need of further healing, please do come sooner if possible. We'll need to be at our best for the coming days."

“I agree. We’ll need all the help we’re able to gather at this point if we’re to take on the horde from the camp. We’ll be there in a few days. I’ve set up a portal near the grove when we last visited, so we can be there sooner rather than later. Thank you, friend,” Gale nodded before Halsin disappeared within the forest.

The large druid turned to leave but stopped to look back at the group.

"Thank you again for your assistance. May Oak Father keep you."

And with a few steps, Halsin morphed into a grizzly and ran off into the forests as if he truly belonged there.

Aku thought it was so neat how the druid transformed. Something was pulling her to that. To be free like a large bird and fly high into the sky.

"This is turning into quite the adventure," Frans said dryly, already stressed about what was to come.

"Yes but for now you require rest. Do you have a camp nearby? If permitted to accompany you, I will answer your questions there," Jevan addressed the whole group. There was no way he could return to the temple, not after knocking Minthara on her ass. To return would mean his death. But he did not regret his choices even if they did go against the orders given to me by his queen.

Jevan’s voice pulled Aku back into the now and she chanced a look up at Astarion. She needed to make sure he was ok. Leaning up on her tippy toes, she whispered into his ear.

“You can feed on me tonight. You need your strength.”

"Hm?" Astarion was distracted for amount, his lashy lids flattering in confusion as he glanced down at Aku. Leaning in, he whispered back, not missing the chance to take up such an offer. "I was just thinking about how much I missed your sweet taste, my dear."

The pair had their own agreement now, and the others were just background noise. This did leave Gale to deal with the Jevan situation.

Gale listened to Jevan’s request and raised a brow as he thought about it. It was true that he couldn’t go back to the temple considering his betrayal and since he and Frans had plenty of questions, this seemed to be the chance.

“We do have a camp, yes, and you’re welcome to join us there, but be aware that there are crazies there. We have a devil and a one who can burst into flames!” Gale said as he tried to spook the Drow. “Actually, I think you should just be wary of the Githyanki. She won’t hesitate to murder any of us. Come along.”

Frans wasn’t thrilled about the stranger coming with them but his curiosity was getting the better of him as his questions piled up higher the closer they got to camp.

Chapter Text

The first to greet them upon their return was Shadowheart who approached, already prepared to assist with first aid upon their arrival. However, she halts upon seeing the stranger amongst their group.

"Who is this? The druid?" she questioned, a steeliness to her voice.

"No," Frans answered drily, walking right past her and over to the firepit to rest his tired buns. He was already taking off his leather armor, ready to get his wounds cleaned and patched up before even thinking about a meal and bed. His body groaned in protest with each movement.

"You may refer to me as Jevan. That is all you need to know," Jevan said as he strolled past Shadowheart to join Frans at the fire, lacking any kind of emotion in his tone.

"Oh, dear heart. You should have known this would happen with Gale tagging along. Always picking up strays he is," Astarion joked in passing, flourishing it with a boyish giggle.

“It was him this time, not me,” Aku said to Shadowheart with a grin as her and Astarion walked by.

“Ha. Ha. You two are so funny,” Gale said as he rolled his eyes. “Fine, I kind of picked him up. Kind of. He saved us and well, now we need answers,” Gale said as he cupped his mouth and looked over at Jevan. “We need answers!”

“You lot came back alive I see,” Karlach said as she peered out of her tent. “New puppy to follow along huh?”

“That remains to be seen. We’re not exactly sure who is he, but he seems to know more than he lets on. It’s vital we speak,” said Gale as he too made his way towards the fire pit.

Withers peered over the rock and stared at the new comer. He got up, picked up his wooden chair, and moved it a smidge closer to the fire pit before taking a seat and pretending to read a book.

“Astarion, would you like to rest in my tent tonight?” Aku said as she continued to hold onto the handsome vampire. Her cheeks held a slight rosy blush to them.

"How could I say no to such a tempting offer," Astarion teased, leaning into Aku and taking in her sweet scent. To bunk with her tonight would make feeding easier and they'd have some privacy. "First, lets see about getting our dear celric to finish mending our wounds...and find out a little about this new companion we found, hm? I am curious, I must admit. Terribly so."

“You’re right, handsome,” Aku said as she leaned into Astarion a bit. “I’ll need my own strength if I’m to feed you.” The little tiefling flashed a grin and a wink at the vampire. “Plus, we still need to know if this stranger is really a friend of foe.”

Once Astarion was settled in by the fire, Aku joined him and began peeling off her own leathers. Her gear was covered in blood and she was exhausted.

Once Shadowheart approached, she gestured for her to start with Astarion.

"Regardless of bringing in stragglers, I see that I have some work ahead of me," Shadowheart commented, returning to the fire herself to take care of her three injured companions. She called over Aku and Astarion first, seeing as the pair were eager to get going somewhere and she had an inkly where without needing to ask for details.

Gale had taken off his robe and stretched a bit before sitting down next to Frans. He eyed the tired elf, noticing that he never did drop his look of suspicion. The tension was so thick that even Karlach could break through it.

Speaking of Karlach, she was kind enough to bring around some tea she had been brewing, even though the group could do with some wine. Considering the stranger, she thought it unwise for now.

Jevan drove his sword into the ground in front of him as he took a seat across from Frans, meeting the younger man's cold stare through the dancing flames. "I won't be staying long, you have my word. A moment's rest is all I require and answering what questions you have will be a small reprieve from my own turmoil. Besides, I have questions of my own."

Frans felt a little uneasy at the last statement, his icy gaze locked onto the paladin's own. There was something there, connecting them and it was sending chills through his worn body. He didn't confront any of it though as he peeled the rest of his armor off, letting his aching back breath, the thin fabric of his tunic stained red from blood that was already drying.

After a moment, he finally speaks, asking the one question he was sure everyone wanted to know the answer to. "Who are you?"

"I have already given...."

"No," Frans shook his head, not letting the stranger off easy. "Who are you really?"

Jevan had gone silent, keeping Fran's hard gaze as he considered his options.

Finally, the awkward silence is broken but what is said had Frans's heart racing and his whole body going cold.

"I am Jevan, first son of Zauana, faithful paladin of Lolth...."

The more the older man said, the wider Frans's eyes grew and the dryer his mouth became.

"...and your father."

You could hear a pin drop by how quiet the camp became. Not even Frans spoke as he sat there like a stone statue, staring at the paladin, dumbfounded.

Frans and Jevan began going back and forth, the young bard doing his damnedest to get answers from the stranger. They all needed to know, especially Gale. His curiosity had been heightened ever since the man did what he did.

Gale raised his mug to his nose, taking in the warm and gentle scent of the tea. Just as he was about to have his first sip, Jevan revealed who he truly was.

Oaky eyes opened in utter shock, the mug remaining where it was. Gale froze in place, not even knowing how to react.

In fact, no one knew how to react to this tidbit of news.

After a moment of shocked silence, Gale was the first to speak. He cleared his throat and lowered is mug.

“I beg your pardon, but did you just say your Frans’s father?” Gale asked with a raised brow. It was starting to make sense now, but why was he here. Where did he even come from? What part did he play in the grand scheme of things?

“So…..” Aku paused as she looked between Frans and Jevan. “Friend?”

Frans had not taken any tea which turned out to be a good thing because he probably would have dropped it.

Panic was rising up inside of him, the fear of all his secrets rearing their ugly heads. That panic didn't last long as the feeling of anger slowly started to take over, drowning everything else out as the world blurred and his vision tunneled solely on the drow sitting across from him.

"A drow? I did not see that coming," Astarion commented off handedly. "I could see you being a wood elf, Frans but a drow? Now that is interesting. I don't blame you for hiding it."

Frans did not answer, his tunneled vision drifting down to stare at the crackling embers in the firepit.

"Being a drow is nothing to be ashamed of, contrary to popular belief and bigotry. To be a drow is the highest honor the gods could bestow upon you," Jevan defended his people with the coldest of tones, an edge of warning in his voice.

"A half-drow though?" Astarion questioned, rising a brow and tilting his head curiously. "I do believe your people despise them far more than even the humans. Hm? I've heard stories of them killing the pregnant mother and offspring to keep the bloodline clean before it can be soiled."

If Frans wasn't still so in shock he would have told the vampire to shut his yapping trap.

"That is true and for my sins, Phyxroos must carry that burden," Jevan was talking as if this was just a casual conversation to have and not the fact that his own son was doomed by his bloodline.

To hear his birthname had Frans looking back up but there was a certain dangerous glim in his icy eyes. Jevan looked back to meet that frigid glare, having gone quiet as he took in everything he could about his own spawn.

There was a storm brewing in them both but one was raging with a lifetime of pinned up emotions.

Then Jevan parted his lips, his face softened to what some would consider sorrow as he spoke. "I thought I'd never see Róisín's face again but sitting here, looking at you, all I can do is see her."

That was the last straw. Something snaps inside of Frans, pulling him to his feet and forcing those feet to stump around the firepit as if possessed.

THUD!

Frans's fist connected with Jevan's jaw with surprising force, adrenaline and rage taking over the little elf as he punched his own father. The drow nearly fell off of his stump, managing to only catch himself by grabbing onto the hilt of his sword.

"Dahn't ya feckin' dare, ya useless pile o' shet." Frans wasn't screaming, wasn't raising his voice. No, it was dangerously low like a animalisic growl. "Do not call me dat. Do not speak o' me mother. Ya do not get dat privilege."

Jevan, rubbing his sore jaw, looked his son over and took in all that rage directed at him in waves.

"I shooehld gouge yer damned eyes ooeht and coeht yer tahngue off to prevent ya frahm doin' so!" all that fiery anger from earlier, during that masochistic ritual still clearly shown on his back, was becoming back to him and it was untamed and unfettered. Everyone else had been forgotten as his sole focus was on the one man who had brought him into this world to suffer, his gaze that of the hottest of infernos.

Gale watched on as the scene unfolded before him. He was finding out more than he bargained for when it came to his companion.

A drow? He had hidden that well. He hid everything well from his mother to his real name. Gale was torn between confusion, curiousness and a possible victim of deception.

There was no way that Frans was putting on some kind of front. Was there? The tender moments they shared, washing the day away with evenings of pleasant company, that was all real. Right?

But Gale couldn’t focus on that for too long as he watched Frans finally lash out. A fist connected with Jevan’s jaw in a flash, the look on the bard’s face, if he was even a bard, was like nothing the wizard had ever seen.

Aku stared on for a moment before looking away and drinking her tea. “Foe. Definitely foe.”

"Oh, most definitely foe, dear," Astarion added onto Aku's comment as he brought his tea up to sip. He was enjoying the show so far, deligted that they were to have entertainment tonight.

“Frans, stop,” Gale said as he quickly stood up. This man’s level of power was still unknown, and the last thing he wanted was for their camp to end up in a frenzied fight.

Stop? No, the time for that was long gone. All the trauma, anger, and feelings of absolute abandonment were boiling over and there would be no stopping it, not with Jevan sitting right there. Frans never thought he'd ever meet his dad and after a few years he never wanted to but seeing him here had him wanting this man to know exactly where he fucked up.

"I can't," Frans said, not meeting anyone's gaze, his eyes still glued onto the drow before him. His voice was still low but it was filled with years of pain as he finally came to a hasty decision. He took a second to get his accent under control again before continuing, masking it once more. "This man ruined my life from the moment I was born and has the gall to act like saving my sorry arse once makes up for a life time of suffering. He acts as if coming into my life now erases all that."

Frans snarled, bearing his teeth at Jevan.

"You're twenty-feckin'-six years too late for that."

Jevan did not stand nor did he move at all as he kept his son's fiery gaze, considering his words. Silence was his only response.

Frans, although still pissed as hell, felt a little uneasy as he's dissected by eyes so much like his own. The fact that they were blood red only made it worse.

Finally, Jevan spoke. "You are justified in your words and actions. I have not been a presence in your life nor your mother's. My duties have prevented me from returning to her all these years. My oath...." his gaze drifted for the smallest of seconds. "...is my bride."

This was only adding fuel to the raging inferno inside of the young rogue. In his eyes, this man was a holy, self-righteous pig who never did care for the woman he had made so many empty promises to.

"You know, she waited for you," Frans told him, trembling ever so slightly as he tried hard to keep the emotions from breaking completely through his remaining walls.

Jevan did not answer, simply keeping his son's pained gaze and letting him speak his piece.

"She'd tell me every night before she'd tuck me in how you were going to come back and take us away from our sorry little shack to somewhere better," Frans was letting years of frustrations out, not caring who was there. They already knew he was a drow, so why not give them the whole damn novel of his godforsaken life. He had no more fucks to give anyways. "Every night and without fail, I'd have to fall asleep to the sound of her tears because she knew the truth. You weren't coming back. We were going to waste away there one day. Forgotten. Alone."

Silence fell over them as Frans let his words sink in for a moment, watching his good for nothing father for any kind of reaction. Remorse. Regret. Anything! But when he got nothing expect that same stoic expression, it only stoked the fire.

Jevan did speak though, asking the simplest yet most painful question he could. "I assume she is no longer present. Am I correct?"

Frans took a deep breath, closing his eyes and clinching his fists as he held back the rage that was threatening to spill over again. Once he opened his eyes, the expression he wore was one of complete and utter numbness, a mask to held his emotions in check as he laid out a tale of tragedy for father dearest.

"Let me weave ya a tale, old man. Its not a pretty one but one you helped write, so listen closely because I ain’t repeatin’ it and I'll take it to me grave, preferably long after you've dug yours."

Jevan simply nodded in acknowledgment, gesturing for Frans to go on

"There once was a fair maiden, young and beautiful, a gem that many sought after. A diamond in the rough for, although she was blessed with beauty, was cursed to live among the swains. She did what she could to simply survive but never gave up hope that one day she'd make it out of that hole she was force to live in. Then a knight came, all holy and fierce. He took her for his but left her before her flower sprouted.

"The sprout grew into a bud that soon needed more care than she could give, so she worked harder and gave everything she had to make sure that flower grew despite the harsh environment it was planted in."

Frans knew his mother had given more than most to keep him alive, even her own body was sold to ensure he had a chance to see another day.

"She gave and she gave and she gave until there was nothing left to give. All she had left was the hope that her knight would return to help tend her garden but it was just her and her little flower. Seeing that its caregiver was wasting away, the flower tried to give back, though there wasn't anything he could do and in end it was in vain. The flower, still only a bud, was all alone with nothing to keep it alive and it knew soon it'd wilt and join the only person who cared for it."

Jevan's gaze finally broke from Frans's and he looked down at the ground, closing his eyes as the truth sunk in.

"How long ago?" there was the finest edge of pain to the paladin's voice. It was the first real human emotion he showed.

"Thirteen," Frans's answer was dry but the corners of his eyes were moist as tears threatened to break free. "I was thirteen when my frail, diminished mother died in that cold, ran down shack. There was no one else to help and we didn't even have enough to pay for a pauper's grave. Good thing she was barely nothing at that point because I had to bury her meself beneath the magnolia in the middle of winter. Even the damned frozen ground showed us no pity."

The tears had finally broken free, rolling down Frans's pale cheeks in glistening streams.

"I wasn't too far behind because no one wants the bastard mongrel son of a prostitute and a drow around," Frans threw his arms up dramatically as he took a step towards Jevan, leaning in with the most broken and sarcastic smile on his lips. "I was gonna die like the worthless dog I was. But..." the laugh that came out of his mouth was twisted and dry. "When the heavens forsake ya, ya can always count on the hells comin’ to assist in yer time o’ need."

Jevan narrowed his gaze, brows furrowing to a point. He did not need to inquire to know what was to come.

"Starvation and facing a slow, agonizing death by the cruel hands of winter makes one desperate–especially if they're a scared child."

Jevan brought his gaze back up to met Frans's, that stoic mask dropping with a sad realization.

"I know some have sold their soul for far less but a loaf of bread and a warm bed is pretty high on the list of foolish deals," Frans chuckled, stepping back.

"Foolish? I would agree," Jevan finally spoke. "It would have been more honorable of you to die."

That took the words right out of Frans's mouth and all he could do was lourdown at his father. Even now, the man didn't care, his words proving that much. There had been small signs of sorrow upon finding out Róisín's fate but barely any for his own son.

"Go to hells," Frans spat in Jevan's face before storming off, knowing that if he didn't he would beat the bastard to death. He needed to take a cold dip and clear his head.

Gale’s own eyes began to water as he listened to Frans’s tale of tragedy. Even though the older wizard never knew his own father, his mother was well known and powerful in magic herself. She was able to keep the pair afloat and provide a nourished life for her son.

That couldn’t be said for Frans. He had been through nothing but pain, suffering and hardships. Not even a normal life was given to the young man. He fought for survival and saw things no child should ever see. Frans was left alone for such a long time.

Gale studied Jevan’s reactions and deep down he knew that there was some kind of emotion there. Would he display it? No. Drow and especially Paladins, were too damn prideful. Frans was too angry to ever see that sliver of sadness.

But he couldn’t blame his companion for the anger he held deep within. The little bud was blossoming rage and bitterness.

As Frans spat on his father like the very dirt beneath his feet and stormed off, Gale glared daggers into Jevan.

“Honorable of him to die? What do you know of honor? Your words are filled with hypocrisy,” the wizard said as he squat down in front of Jevan. “Deep down, you only would have wanted Frans to die so you wouldn’t have to deal with him at any point of your pathetic life. Wash him and his mother away like the tides with the sand!”

Gale was furious though. The thought of losing Frans had deeply upset him and knowing that his father would have preferred he died instead of fulfilling his promises had hurt even more.

“You have no honor,” Gale said as he stood up, his gaze glued to the drow before him. “Broken promises, lies and selfishness is all you know and all you hand out to others. Surprise will come to no one if even one day you break your damned oath.”

Gale turned on his heel and followed the path that Frans had taken, refusing to allow him to be alone right now.

No movement was made by Jevan, not even a flinch or to wipe away the spit from his face. Being scolded by the wizard did nothing to move him either. But deep down, beneath the cold, stone fortress he had surrounding his heart, he was broken. No one here could ever understand nor would they know, his pride and loyalty to his enteral queen stronger than his own personal needs.

Was it though?

Gale had mentioned breaking his oath.

Jevan already had by his actions today at the goblin camp and there was no going back for him. The path before him would be one he would have to walk alone and with it he would search for redemption.

"Well," Astarion broke the awkward silence with a loud clap. "I dear say, it looks like we'll be cracking out the whiskey and wine tonight."

Aku jumped at the clap. She was so deep in her thoughts of what just happened that she forgot for a moment where she was.

The air around them was even more tense. Everything felt off. It was awkward indeed. Aku looked over at Jevan, studying him. It as if he was made of stone, frozen in time with nothing more than his regrets.

“Not that I should offer you anything considering what an ass you’ve been, but I have manners,” said Karlach as she walked closer to the fire pit. “Ya want some booze to ease the pain? If ya even feel any.”

Wyll finally came out from his tent. He had been peeking out of the flaps the entire time. He took a seat on a log and passed around a container of whiskey after taking a swig.

“What, we have father issues now? Who’s next to reveal what their father did to them,” Wyll said as he gazed over at Jevan.

Perhaps what the two were doing was rather rude, but within the short span of knowing Frans, the two had taken to the little guy.

The two's chatter was like incessant buzzing in Jevan's ears as if they were both gnats nesting there. Alcohol might be what his heart desired in this moment but not his soul.

Without a word, he stood and pulled his great sword from the ground to holster it on his back once more. Then he excused himself in utter silence just as Lae'zel was coming back from training. The githyanki gave him a quizzical look in passing, sizing him up and never once turning her back on him as she went over towards the others.

Jevan walked a little ways to a quiet spot close by where he sat down to pray on his own, seeking his goddess's guidance and voice.

She would not answer nor would she listen but still he would mumble his prayers for that's what he knew to do.

-------------------------------

Fuming, Frans blindly made his way to the riverbank, already ripping off his tunic and throwing it aside with no regards to his injuries. Boots were abandoned long before he reached the sandy shore. Pants though were forgotten as the young elf wades into the water with them still on.

Like frigid fingers, the cold water caressed his skin and soaked his pants but does nothing to cool down the fire raging within.

No one cared and nothing would ever go his way. Life it seemed was out to get him from the moment he took his first breath and wouldn't give up until he took his last.

Further into the water he waded, its crystal clear mirror turning a murky red as it washed away the dried blood from his still flesh wounds.

No amount of trying and clawing would ever get him out of the pit he lived in. He had tried only to be met with a death sentence.

Frans stopped just as the water reached his armpits and he stood there, staring down at his own reflection. Icy eyes, full of exhaustion and puffy from tears stared back at him. The only gift he would ever received from the man who doomed him to a life of poverty and what amounted to servitude.

He would never be his own man. Would never be free. By the end of this he wouldn't even be himself anymore.

With a furious roar he swept the mirrored image away, squeezing his eyes shout to hold back the tears threatening to come back.

Frans was too into his angry head to notice that Gale was approaching. He had watched the young man undress and be swallowed up by the icy water before unleashing a hellish roar that rivaled even their tiny barbarian.

“All in due time, hm? As much as we try to hide who we are, where we came from and what we’re doing, it all eventually comes to light. Like a bard making a grand performance, the spotlight blindsided you, didn’t it?”

Gale looked up at the moon as he kicked off his own boots. The cool sand at the waters edge felt wonderful against his aching feet.

“We can break a mirror a thousand times if we don’t like what we see when we gaze into it. What good does that do? We only see a thousand more of what we already despise,” Gale said as he rolled up his pant legs.

On a better night, this would have been exactly what he needed. A nice cold bath to ease the aches and pains, but right now, Gale needed to ease the aches and pains of his companion. It seemed no one else had done so before.

“I am sorry for the loss of your mother. She sounded like a splendid woman who was strong and wanted to give her son the world and more.”

Frans wanted nothing more than to be swallowed up by the river and swiped away. But just as that thought crossed his mind a familiar voice startled him, his head snapping to see Gale on the river bank. Quickly he looked away, keeping his back towards the wizard out of pure shame alone, realization finally dawning on him.

He had completely lost his cool and had gone off like a rocket, ruining the act he had so diligently put on over the past few days–over the past thirteen years.

What Gale said though was only bringing to light the turmoil in the young rogue's heart, years of neglect and trauma breaking through a shell that had been forged out of necessity.

"What do you care? Ya didn't know her," Frans snapped like a cornered dog, getting defensive, not because he was angry at Gale, but because he felt threatened and vulnerable. His heart was showing and it was making him uncomfortable. "We got dealt a shetty hand, so what? While everyone else was up in their castles we got to live in the dirt. Ya wouldn't know shet about any of that, so just leave me be."

Gale gazed over Frans’s bare back, noting the marks that were left there, most likely permanently.

“We all carry our scars a little differently, don’t we? No, I wouldn’t know anything about that. I didn’t know my father. My mother doesn’t talk of him and most likely never will. I was in a better place of living, yes,” Gale said as he ran the bottom of his foot over the cool water. “But us as children, as innocents, are not dealt the same cards in life. It is unfortunate.”

Frans was right in that Gale never knew anything of poverty. He had seen others on the street, others his age as a child, begging for food and coin. It only pained Gale even more knowing his companion suffered a similar fate.

“I did not know your mother, no, but I do know you. At least I thought I did. What I do know is that day you spoke of her, it was genuine,” he said as a soft smile pulled at one side of his lips. “You continue to carry that love for her. Both a love and a sadness. A curiosity that will always remain with you as you wonder what could have been had she not crossed into another realm.”

Death was a fickle thing and had often left others wondering what would have been. Gale knew that Frans had probably thought of that plenty of times.

“Carry it with you all you want, Frans, but live for you. I don’t think you’re a bard, right? But whatever it is you’re running from, you must eventually face it before it starts to consume you.”

Gale continued to stare at Frans. All he wanted to do right now was pull the little elf into a tight hug and never let him go. “You still have so much room to grow, Frans.”

Frans wanted to cuss Gale out, to chase him off. The way the wizard was being so kind to him, giving him his wisdom, even now after clearly seeing through his ruse, was infuriating. Normally shit like this wouldn't faze him, he'd brush it off and twist the situation into his favor but then again, no one had ever really been genuinely kind to him before. Not without strings attached at least.

He was beginning to feel the inklings of guilt creep into his already aching heart.

And it was slowly overcoming his anger, leaving him with a strange sort of numbed sorrow.

"Grow?" Frans finally turned ever so slightly to look at Gale out of the corner of his eye. "I don't get to grow. I'll more than likely grow tentacles before I'm ever allowed to do whatever it is I'd like to do."

With a sigh he looked back down at the water, watching his own reflection, seeing nothing but the face of no one important. Just another body in the sea of many.

"I tried. I really did. I tried to leave but as always life shat on me and I ended up....here....with a worm in my head...going back to the place I ran from...then finding a father who never really wanted me..."

As he continued to talk the sadder his voice was getting. Quieter. Small.

"He could have changed everything if he gave a damn. I wouldn't be fettered to a fate I never asked for and she...."

He choked a little and had to pause to held back a sob, the thread holding him back becoming far to taut and frayed.

"I'm no bard," Frans changed the subject if only to keep himself from breaking completely. "I wish I was. I wish I had the privilege to go to college, learn something other than how to rob someone blind. But I'm nothing more than a lowly street rat who scurries around in the shadows, picking up scrapes to bring back to my piper."

Taking a deep breath he turned to Gale, a stoniness to his expression as he did everything to hide the pain that was still showing in his icy gaze.

"People like me don't get to dream, Gale. We don't get a say in what path we're forced down. We. Don't. Get. To. Grow."

Gale stared at Frans now with the saddest look on his face. Life had been terribly cruel to the young man, twisting him into a gnarled vine, dried up of any emotions that were considered positive.

“Oh Frans…” he said as he softly shook his head. “That’s where you’re wrong. You just told me some of your dreams. Can you dream? Yes. Can those dreams grow into something real? Of course.”

Gale sighed as he took hold of the edges of his silky shirt. He hesitated for a moment before lifting it over his head and bringing it quickly to the front, covering his belly. He let out a shaky breath as he dropped the shirt to the ground.

A plump, happy belly so deliciously squishy hung over his pants. The mark from the netherese orb was on full display now. His fingers slid between his adorable gut and the fabric of his pants as he pulled them down.

Gale wasn’t naked, no. He had on a pair of tight purple underwear. He took a deep breath as he went further into the water. Little hissing sounds were heard as he took time to get used to the cool water.

Frans watched Gale closely like a stone statue, unmoving and cold. As he observed the wizard undressing, he thought on those words. He'd give anything to simply be able to dream. Actually dream. To chase those marvelous fantasies as if he were a child again, foolishly hoping for a better future and grasping at straws.

He didn't know if he could though and he was growing exhausted trying.

The sound of splashing water had his icy gaze refocusing to see Gale wading into the water towards him. This was accompanied by the sounds of a man who cared not for the frigid touch of the moon kissed river.

“You dare doubt, my dear little flower bud? Why, even the most withered of flowers can grow into something beautiful.”

Doubt? That was something else Frans was used to feeling. He doubted pretty much everything in life and most people at that. But as he continued to listen to Gale weave his words as skillfully as the wizard did with the weave itself, the young rogue found himself wanting nothing more than to believe him. For once in his life, he yearned to trust the words of another, to have faith that what was said was true.

Cautiously, Gale placed a warm soft hand on Frans’s shoulder, gently turning him so the two were facing each other. He held up his hand and began conjuring up the Weave.

“Nothing can grow if it isn’t provided certain necessities and encouragement,” he showed his palm to Frans now as he gazed into those icy orbs, getting lost for a moment.

“This little flower bud,” he said as a hologram of a little sprouted seed was resting in the center of his palm. “Cannot grow without nutrients and a tender touch.”

His free hand dipped into the cool water and Gale began to flick the droplets over the hologram. “But given water, food, safety, a proper life really, and love,” he said as he paused for a moment and looked into Frans’s eyes. That last word had stirred something, an emotion in Gale’s heart as his eyes dropped to the young elf’s lips. “It can morph into something beautiful, something magnificent.”

The flower bud began sprouting even more, petals flourishing and flowing a soft glowing white. The scent of magnolias filled the air as Gale conjured one.

Frans's gaze softened ever so slightly as he glanced down at Gale's hand, watching with increasing curiosity as the wizard conjures up the most beautiful of magnolias. Instantly, Frans is reminded of home. Not the den of snakes he crawled out of nor the shack he grew up in. But his mother. Memories of them together beneath that tree on a cool spring morn filled his mind for a moment.

Without thinking, Frans lifted his hands from the water to cup Gale's own and to touch that gorgeous white bloom, its peddles without blemish. His hands started to tremble from more than just the cold.

"Why are ya this way?" Frans asked, a slight tremor to his voice as he averted his gaze from the wizard, keeping it locked onto the flower. "No one is this kind without a reason. No one is this kind to me."

And that was the truth, one of many that had spilled from his lips this trying evening.

"But ya’ve shown me nothin’ but that since we've met even though ya don't know me...not really. I lied to ya, deceived ya but yet..."

The quake in his hands had moved up his arms, reverberating in his chest and up to his lips as they trembled, Frans biting down to try and still them. Slowly, he looked back up at Gale, icy pools shimmering with the frost of dewy tears.

"Why do ya care?"

Gale smiled the moment he felt Frans’s touch upon his own hands. He raised his gaze up towards the younger man, marveling at his curious and suddenly warm features.

Suddenly, Gale was put on the spot as Frans asked why he was the way he was. “I-I beg your pardon?”

The string of words that poured out of Frans’s mouth had clenched Gale’s heart once again. An ounce of kindness had never been spared. He knew kindness from his mother, someone he knew, but a stranger? It seemed never.

“I know you did, Frans. I do not believe you did it to cause harm towards me. You were simply doing what you were taught to survive. I’m sure you don’t trust anyone, yet you placed your trust in me numerous times.”

Gale gently tipped his hand, allowing the flower to softly fall into Frans’s palms. He met his eyes, looking between them and seeing the tears sparkle within them.

As one tear began to spill over, Gale cupped Frans’s cheek and wiped it away. “I care about you because…” A pause as round cheeks began to blush profusely.

Because never have I ever connected with another being the way I do with you. A connection so electrifying, a raging storm could never compare. Not even did this feeling exist with Mystra herself.

“Because ever since I met you, I’ve been…Drawn to you. Even though yes, you did deceive me, I fail to accept that all of it was just an act. There was a trueness behind some of those words and actions, Frans.”

Oaky eyes as soft as smoke took in Frans’s reaction. Every shift of his facial features was etched into Gale’s mind and he never wanted to see his companion this distraught ever again.

“I have no hidden intentions, Frans. I just…I want to show you that there are in fact some beautiful things in this world. That not everything is deceiving. Not everything is evil…And that you are not alone. I want to show you these things, while you show me the true you.”

Gale’s free hand had found the small of Frans’s back as he held him there, the two ever so close now.

Soft petals brush Frans's palms as the delicate bloom lands to rest in them, causing his gaze to drop down to take in its untainted beauty. That same gaze is captured again as a tender touch caressed his cheek and he looked back up to met warm oaky eyes looking back at him in ways no one ever had. He didn't know how to take it, what to do, or if this was even real.

But the more he listened to Gale explain himself, the more Frans hoped it was all true.

Hope.

His gaze drifted for a moment.

He hadn't hoped for anything in what felt like a lifetime. Really hoped. He had lost that ability so long ago, gave up and resigned himself to the life he had been given.

Why had he put his faith in this man he barely knew? There was just so many questions unanswered when he knew, deep down, those answers already.

Frans had grown fond of the older man's warmth, not only in touch, but in his presence alone even though they haven't known each other long. Just to have that warmth surrounding him was a comfort, a safe place when he wasn't used to one. Even now as the pair stood in the freezing river, Frans felt nothing but welcoming warmth from the wizard.

Like the flower being cradled in his hands, Frans too was being cherished and held.

Looking deep into Gale's eyes, Frans saw no deception.

Taking a deep breath, Frans threw caution to the wind as he stepped forward, closing the gap between them. The magnolia slipped from his hands, floating down to rest upon the water's surface. With hands now free he reached up to cup Gale's face and did something very uncharacteristically him.....

Gale watched as the magnolia slowly fell and landed safely atop the surface of the cool water. It surprised the older man, but not as much as the next thing.

Smooth, chilled finger tips had taken hold of Gale’s face, gently cupping his bristling cheeks. Something happens that he never thought would ever occur. Something that the wizard could only fantasize about in the presence of the younger man when they’d fall asleep next to the warmth of one another.

Lips as soft as flower petals press up against his own as he’s pulled in for a kiss. It was the most enchanting thing he had ever experienced and it caused his heart to race in his chest.

It had been years since he felt this kind of touch from another yet he didn’t expect it to happen with someone he hardly knew. Even then, this felt like heaven as he basked in the affection of his companion.

Both hands had suddenly disappeared below the water’s surface to take hold of Frans’s small waist. With their bodies pressed even closer, Gale was able to deepen the kiss, his tongue beginning to test the water of their passions as it glided again Frans’s lips, asking for permission to be allowed in.

Warmth spread from Frans's lips down to his very core as he gave into the heated emotions of his heart. Eagerly he opened up to Gale despite not having done this before. Yes, he knew what to do from second-hand experience but to actually partake in the desires of the flesh was a different act all on its own.

Needy hands, wanting nothing more than to hold onto Gale for eternity, moved to grip at the wizard's back as Frans's arms wrap around the other's neck.

The drums of newfound passion were roaring in his chest, threatening to bust.

Bristling beard hairs tickled his chin as he pulled Gale as close as possible, mewling pitiful like a hungry little kitten wanting more. Slender fingers trailed up the back of Gale's neck to stroke his soft, luscious locks before getting tangled up in them. The moon observed them both as the two got lost in the passionate kiss.

This of course was very unlike Frans. Did it matter though? No. For now, he didn't have to worry about all his troubles and cares because his focused was one hudnred percent on the one person who had shown him more than just an ounce of grace when no one else had.

Orbs of soft purple lights began floating up and out of the water, surrounding the pair as the softest white petals gently rained upon them. Gale was working the weave, creating a fairytale romance.

And that’s exactly what this felt like. The wizard, although no knight in shining armor, could be the one to weave magic into Frans’s heart.

Gale’s warm tongue gently and cautiously pushed through the slit of Frans’s lips. To taste him was like drinking the finest wine ever created. He explored every area of his mouth, feeling the warmth of his breath and swallowing up every small noise he made.

An arousal was building within Gale. An arousal he had never had the courage to explore. Yes, Gale found women to be gorgeous beings, but he couldn’t lie about finding men to be rather gorgeous as well.

A kiss with another man was completely new to the wizard and he picked up on Frans being new to this as well as he continued his affections. Lips and a tongue that were slightly sloppy only made the little elf more adorable in Gale’s eyes.

After a moment, Gale gently pulled away and rested his forehead against Frans’s. He was panting like a slightly hot mess and had the hugest grin on his face.

“I was not expecting that. Hells, I’m not complaining.”

It certainly was like a fairytale. One that Frans would have never dreamed he'd experience and wouldn't soon forget. If only he could make it last forever, to live in this moment and not go back to the trials facing them.

For now, he would relish this new found freedom and joy if only for tonight, knowing that tomorrow could change it all.

When they parted though, Frans could feel the pull of disappointment on his heart, fearing that it was over. However, as he slowly opened his eyes to met that bright smile, it was like he was basking in the raising sun itself.

The softest smile formed on his lips, his features following suit in genuine joy.

"I don't rightfully know what came over me," Frans admitted, panting slightly as well.

He liked it though and he would love more if possible. If not now, then later. If they survived long enough.

At the greedy thought, Frans half chuckled, glancing down to stare at the orb in Gale's chest as his pale cheeks glowed a faint pink.

"I've....I've never...." he was suddenly at a lost for words as he realized exactly what he had done, his blush growing.

What had come over him? Maybe it had been all the heightened emotions that had been festering for far to long, finally busting forth? The absolute vulnerability? He didn’t know.

Gale’s heart was overwhelmed with emotions as he gazed upon the genuine smile of the beautiful elf’s face. It was more stunning than the moon itself and one that he would love to see every moment.

The orbs around them illuminated Frans’s face and that adorable blush didn’t go unnoticed. To learn he had never done such an act before was surprising to Gale. With how handsome the elf was, he was sure he had a partner.

“Never? Ever?” Gale smiled with his brow raised. “I am unsure of what your expectations are when it comes to physical affections, but I do hope to have reached them.”

Gale placed a finger under Frans’s chin, lifting it in order to gaze into his not so frigid eyes. He leaned in, lips softly brushing against those tender ones of the elf.

Panic was starting to take over whatever feel good endorphins Frans had been feeling only seconds ago.

Then Gale spoke, his soft, reassuring voice soothing to the ear and calming to the soul. Frans was becoming more malleable, relaxing a little as Gale lifted his gaze and came back, their breaths mingling as one once more. The wizard was being so gentle and the little rogue was finding it hard not to melt.

After all the harshness and pressures of life that had forced upon him, to have a tender touch was a welcomed change.

“You much exceeded mine,” he said in a whisper before pressing his lips to Frans’s once again. Before pulling away, he placed a gentle kiss upon Frans’s forehead as he continued to hold him.

“I would love nothing more than for us to share a passionate night of exploration,” Gale said as he took Frans’s smaller hands in his own. He gave every single knuckle a gentle kiss, his beard tickling his companion’s fingers.

Frans continued to be showered with loving affection and even sweeter words. He didn't quite know how to react but he would learn in time.

For now, he simply needed to know that he mattered and wouldn't be abandoned or used. To know that he was simply wanted as a person and nothing more, nothing less.

“If you ever feel comfortable to do so. That’s what matters first and foremost; your comfort. Until then we can simply continue to learn about each other while sneaking in kisses here and there,” Gale said with a chuckle. “Unless you don’t want to.That’s perfectly fine too.”

Gale sounded a bit nervous. Was he fearful? Of course. The last relationship he had, crumbled and broke his heart. He would be lying if he said he wasn’t afraid of being with someone and them losing interest in him.

Frans slowly nodded, smile returning as he thought on it. "Yeah...that's acceptable."

The heat was starting to die down to smoldering embers, still hot but not rageing. It was at that point, Frans was reminded that they were standing in the middle of a freezing river as a shiver ran up his spine.

"For now, I would very much like to return to camp and warm up," Frans said but as he looked towards the direction of their little camp site, a cloud of sorrow overcame him. "I just don't want to see him…or anyone right now. Could we just retire for the night and rest?"

Gale nodded as his smile shrank down a bit. There was still the reality of their situation. Frans’s father, Gale’s orb and the damned parasites squirming around in their heads.

“That is a delightful idea and one I wholeheartedly agree with,” Gale said before leading Frans out of the river, the orbs and flower petals coming to a halt.

“Besides, you’ve suffered great wounds. I have a little flower bud to tend to.”

Frans was a little sad to see the magic fade away--a first for him--but as Gale led him out of the water and mentioned taking care of him once they returned to the camp, he found himself more at ease. He couldn't recall a moment in his life where he was this grateful to have someone aid him wihtout worrying about what he'd have to give in reutrn or about getting his throat slit. Yes, there was still that gnawing feeling that he had to, a nasty habit formed over years of focusing on survival. Hopefully, if he continued to be watered with uncontidtional love and kindness, he would grow past that.

For now, he was happy to just be in the hands of Gale for the night. Now, that thought had him smiling as the pair made their way to the camp. Plus, the oversized tunic he was draped in smelled like herbs and smoke, earthy and warm. It was becoming his favorite scent.

Once they were on the shore, Gale offered him his shirt as he wanted to keep the wounds protected from other’s eyes. He pulled on his own pants and carried Frans’s tunic and boots.

As the pair walked back barefoot, being mindful of stepping on anything painful, whoever was left at the fire pit was paying no mind to them. Gale noticed that Jevan was no where to be found and that may be for the better.

Before anyone could spot them and ask questions, Gale quickly pulled Frans into the tent, making sure the ward was in place.

Frans didn't even notice Jevan's absence, refusing to pay much mind to the others as he slipped into Gale's tent, welcoming the privacy and warmth of their makeshift dwelling.

The first thing he did upon entering was make a b-line to the pile of pillows and blankets, practically throwing himself down on top and letting out a pleased sigh as they ate him up. Buring his face into a fluffy pillow as he lay there on his stomach, he let himself just exist for a moment.

Gale smiled as he watched Frans be swallowed up by the pillows and blankets that had become their sleeping arrangement. It was large enough for the both of them and Gale found himself enjoying the setup.

The basket of bandages and healing items was carried over to where Frans was laying. He sat comfortably next to his lovely companion and took hold of the bottom of the shirt.

“I’m going to lift the shirt now, alright? I need to clean you up,” he said, pausing for a moment before lifting the shirt up.

"Mmmm....hm....." was the only response Frans gave and it was a muffled one. He doesn't move though, not even as the shirt is pealed off of his raw back.

Orbs of orange light began circling the two and Gale was able to get a better look at the damage done. Seeing the torn up skin had pained him, knowing that the little elf before him had taken in so much suffering.

Gale leaned over and whispered his gratitude for what Frans did. He placed a soft kiss on the back of his head before getting to work on the wounds.

A tender whisper of gratitude and a gentle, soft peck had Frans blushing slightly, the young rogue glad his face was hidden this time.

After some time had gone by, bandages were used and healing salve was put to work. The older man needed to make sure that Frans didn’t get an infection. That was the last thing that was needed. Once the pair were up, he would see about having Shadowheart patch him up even more.

Gale had created a small fire within the tent. It was safe and provided adequate heat for the two to dry off. Exhaustion began to take over though and the wizard soon found himself curling up in the warmth of the blankets.

“We shall see what the day brings, but for now, please rest. You need it more than anything,” Gale said, unable to hide the concern in his voice.

As his caring companion did his thing, Frans lay there as still as possible, preoccupying himself with thoughts of everything Gale had offered him. Promises that had been made along the way over the course of their time together sof ar: sharing a tent, protection, comfort, the possibility of an intimate connection, and even the promise of going to Waterdeep if they made it out of this. Yes, he did remember that last one rather well, ever since it had been offered to him.

That was one he was still going to think on.

As Gale finished putting things away, Frans got comfy, curled up and let out a yawn of exhaustion. The events of today had taken a toll on his body and mind, and as Gale said, he did need his rest.

Icy pools, surprisingly warmer than before, looked upon the older man's face, noting the concern there. With a simple, weak nod Frans agreef, not having anymore energy to speak. But he does show his gratitude by scooting in and curling right up to Gale like a cat. Immediately the other's body heat blanketed him and not long after that he drifted to sleep.

The night ended with yet another surprise as Frans curled up against the warm wizard. It was unexpected, but Gale welcomed it as he pulled the blankets up to the little elf’s chin and wrapped his arm around his waist.

Soft eyes suddenly crinkled as they stared down and watched the small form slip into a cozy slumber. It was a much needed peace for Frans after everything he went through today. Physical and emotional pain can fog up a mind heading into battle and that had Gale thinking as well.

Was the druid able to talk some sense into Kagha and get the grove back on his side? Did he make peace with the tieflings? Gale knew that they couldn’t fight this battle alone and it was only a matter of time before the goblins found out of Jevan’s treachery and Halsin’s escape, which will all come full circle to the grove.

Gale would have to talk to the group in the morning to see who would be able to go fight. They needed as much help as the they could get.

With that last thought for the night, Gale placed a small kiss to Frans’s temple, and closed his eyes.

Chapter Text

The orbs of light had long since vanished and the thing to wake Gale up was laughing and random chatter near the fire pit. His lids fluttered open, and by the smell of eggs and sausage and the sounds the others were making, he realized he had slept in.

Not that Gale cared. He knew the two of them needed it, especially Frans. Plus it was nice to avoid the reality of things for a bit longer.

He looked over to see Frans was still by his side, curled up and snoozing away like the cutest kitty. Very gently, Gale roused his little flower bud awake.

Slumber was peaceful for Frans that night...mostly. Expect for one of the strangest dreams he has had in gods knows how long. A visitor came to him, putting a face to the distant voice he had been hearing here and there–the artifact reaching out to him. Unease crept up after this, Frans not knowing what to make of it all.

A gentle touch had him stirring.

Groggy with sleep still, he slowly blinked and a groan escaped him as he quickly squeezed his eyes shut once more when a stray ray of sunlight caressed his face.

"No..." Frans groaned, pulling the blankets over his head and curling up into himself.

He had been sleeping so good, a rarity for him.

"Not yet...." he sounded absolutely pitiful, a little brat not wanting to get up and face the day.

Yes, he was beyond cozy and didn't want to crawl out from under the warm blankets but there was more to it. He simply didn't want to leave the tent for fear of who was out there. At least in here he had control over something.

“How can I say no to you when you’re being this adorable?” Gale said as he propped his elbow up and rested his tired head on his fist. “Just a bit longer then. I’m afraid we must face the day as much as we would like to stay within the comfort of this bedding.”

No, Gale couldn’t blame him. Considering their other companions were up and about, would they ask questions about last night? It was a shocker to those who stayed for a sad tale.

After some time had gone by, Gale finally pulled the covers off just a bit to gaze upon that sleepy face of his handsome partner. “Time to get up, sleepy kitten.”

Frans relaxed a little once Gale gave into his demands. Peace would last at least for few blissful moments longer. If only it could have lasted an eternity.

Too soon, the covers were pulled back, causing light to caress Frans's face again. He blinked sleepily, barely catching what Gale said but once realization set in a blush did form. The sweet pet name was unexpected and certainly not something the little rogue was used to. It sounded pleasant rolling off of the wizard's tongue though, not that the young rogue would admit that any time soon.

Gale forced himself out of bed. If he didn’t, the group would have to pry him and Frans from the tent. He stood up and stretched before going to look for a clean pair of clothes.

After tying his robe, he sat down next to Frans and as much as he wanted to kiss the young lad, he did have that fear of going too fast or being overly affectionate too fast. He lifted the small pale hand that was gripping onto the blanket and placed a warm kiss upon it instead.

“If you do need a moment, I can give you that. I should fill in the others on how the escape went,” Gale said as he gave Frans’s hand a squeeze. “Know that I am by your side.”

Another kiss was placed on the palm this time before Gale stood up and exited the tent.

Slowly, Frans sat up and watched as Gale got ready. Kisses were soon to follow, tender against his hand, only serving to increase his blush all the more. Then they were faced with the reality of the day to come and the younger man knew he couldn't run from it forever.

"I'll be out there shortly....." Frans paused, moistening his lips as he searched his vocabulary for a rather dusty word. "Thank you."

Once Gale disappeared, Frans was left wondering what exactly had come over him. From outting himself to everyone last night to giving himself over to the wizard. It wasn't about protection anymore and that scared him more than anything. This was all uncharted territory.

"I'm going absolute nutters," Frans sighed, rubbing his face.

For now, he'd put the matter of Gale aside to deal with the others lingering outside.

It didn't take him long to get dressed into a fresh pair of pants and a loose fitting white tunic, the sleeves long, puffy, and flowing. It was cozy not having the fabric right up against his skin which was going to be helpful given that he was more than likely going to suffocate being surrounded by everyone today, his nerves already on edge.

Taking a deep breath and steeling his nerves, he stepped out into the daylight.

"Good morning, darling. Looks like someone slept well, hm?"

Frans stopped in his tracks and looked over just as Astarion was approaching.

"Mornin'?" Frans had his brows furrowed in suspicion.

"Oh, don't give me that look. I'm not here to pry....but....I mean if you want to talk, I'll always make time for a good spot of tea," Astarion giggled, smiling ever so charming.

"I'd much rather have coffee," Frans smiled cheekily back at the vampire before excusing himself to head over to the firepit for some food. So far the paladin was no where to be seen.

“I still think I should be the one to go. Ya need my strength in there, my muscle!” Karlach said as she flexed her arm with a grin.

Wyll simply rolled his eyes as he drank his coffee. “Good to know you can still formulate thoughts.”

The large tiefling growled as her skin burst into flames. Wyll quickly stepped back and held up a hand.

“It was only a joke, calm yourself will you? Yes, you have the brute force to burst your way in there and ruin the day for a bunch of goblins,” Wyll said as he polished off his morning beverage. “But they are my people. I need to fight this fight.”

“They’re your people as they are mine, Wyll. I too am a tiefling if you haven’t noticed.” Karlach said with her hands on her hips now.

Aku sat against a log, nursing a cup of coffee as she watched the two going back and forth.

Gale was rubbing the bridge of his nose now, clearly irritated. “You both understand that you can go, yes? There’s no need to fight or insult each other’s intelligence. Fight and insult those little green bastards instead.”

Wyll and Karlach looked at Gale and then each other. Why they had thought there was a limit on their party was beyond the wizard.

“Then we’ll both go.”

“And raise hell since both of us are apparently devils now,” Karlach said with a smirk.

Gale turned to look back at the sounding footsteps. A smile pulled on his lips as he watched Frans approach. “Ah you’re up. All bright eyed and bushy tailed.”

The Wizard approached but refrained from showing any affection. He needed to talk to Frans about this at some point if what they started was going to turn into something more serious.

Frans had stumbled upon a rather amusing scene, both of their devils heated in conversation. He only managed to catch the tail end before being absolutely distracted by Gale, that warm smile capturing his heart even more so this morning than it have had before; and he still was unsure why, not having much experience in the field of love or attraction.

"Up? Yes. Bright eyed? I have my doubts," Frans said before letting out a long, drawn out yawn. He was still fighting off the lingering spirits of sleep and the chokehold of stress. "What's for breakfast. I'm starvin’."

And he was. The poor elf had skipped dinner last night all together and it was catching up with him.

“Karlach has cooked this morning. Seems Aku is still exhausted and pained from yesterday, so the duties were removed from her for now,” Gale said as he placed his hand on Frans’s shoulder and began leading him to the cooked deliciousness awaiting his consumption.

As Frans was talking with Gale, he slyly looked around at the group to see who all was there. He had already heard the bickering of Wyll and Karlach, as well as ran into Astarion on the way over. Aku and Shadowheart were off to the side, listening to the others go at it. Laz'eal was quietly cleaning her armor, clearly having already said her piece in going and not giving anymore energy into the discussion.

Leaning in, Frans lowered his voice so not to be overheard. "Is he still here?"

It was a simple question with deep meaning behind it.

And an answer that he didn't want to have thrusted upon him.

The sound of metal clanking told him everything he needed to know and he cursed under his breath, telling himself to focus on getting food and....possibly Gale. Yeah, focusing on Gale would be helpful, he had thought to himself.

“Yes…Though, not within the proximity.” Gale would eat those words just as he heard footsteps approaching the camp. He looked to the side and watched as Jevan suddenly stopped and stood there.

Jevan hadn't partaken in the meal with the others but he had observed a little ways away until he had seen his son arrive which had him raising and joining the group. He didn’t speak right away though as he silently scanned over the lot, determining how he wanted to go about things. He just stood there menacingly like a stone statue.

“Ah, I take back my words,” Gale said apologetically as he began serving himself and Frans.

After the showdown last night, Gale was surprised that Jevan even stuck around. He didn’t exactly receive the warmest welcome after the confession was made. Just as he once did, Gale expected the drow to disappear, never to be seen again. With him lingering around, the wizard couldn’t help but wonder what he wanted or what trick he had up his sleeve now.

“Let us focus on eating shall we? Even though I’m barring you from participating in the battle, you do still need to gain your strength back.” The plate was now handed to Frans and Gale gestured to an empty log by the gentle flames.

Frans would do just that: focus on eating.

The plate handed to him was filled with eggs, sausages, potatoes, and berries; more than someone his size would typically eat but he did have a hyper metabolism. Sitting down on the log directed to him by Gale, the little elf dug in, keeping his gaze on his plate but his ears on full alert. Despite his best efforts, he was on edge, the tension in his sore body evident to those who paid close enough attention.

"I'm fine with not going," Frans glad Gale, trying to keep himself from crawling out of his own skin. "Its not going to be pretty and I'm not made for a fight....clearly."

"Clearly," Shadowheart echoed, glancing over at him with a knowing gaze. Frans met her gaze with a raised brow, wondering what she knew and getting an answer sooner than later. "I will be going in your stead, to act as healer and backup for these three meatheads."

“I’ll have you know that I fight with more than just my meat!” Wyll said as he crossed his arms and glared at Shadowheart. Karlach began giggling at that and the warlock realized how it sounded. “No! I mean! Look, I fight with more than my strength. I use magic, the best of the best.”

“Now friend, that remains to be seen. You may have some skill with the art, but I can display the talent with such elegance that-“ Gale was suddenly cut off as Karlach stepped in.

“Alright you two, compare your meat wands later, will ya? We have a battle to tend to. Get ready to go, Wyll.”

“Yes, mommy,” the warlock said with a smirk as he began walking back to his tent.

Shadowheart too gave a good giggle out of that, a pleasant sound that she hadn't shared with any of them yet.

She paused, looking the young rogue up and down before adding. "I will–if you permit me–lay hands upon you before I head out. I have a spell that could ease your stress."

Frans thought on the offer for a moment, still not fully trusting the cleric but looking over at Gale, he knew the wizard wouldn't let her do anymore harm while he was around.

Gale shook his head and tuned back into what Frans was being offered by their cleric. He nodded towards Frans, showing that it was alright. There was no way he was going to let any harm from the cleric come to him.

"Fine." That was Frans’s simple response before he went back to eating.

"I will accompany your party."

Frans nearly choked on a spoonful of eggs at the sound of his absent father’s deep, monotoned voice.

"Minthara is my burden and I most complete my mission regardless of my imprudence," Jevan continued, talking as stoic and stonefaced as ever. Frans doubted the man even knew what emotions were outside of frigid nothing.

Before anyone was able to get to their tent to finish preparing, Jevan’s voice caused the entire camp to once again fall silent.

Karlach turned around to face the drow, her expression full of confusion. “Right, your mission and what exactly does this mission entail? Don’t tell me betrayal and a stab to our back because then we’re going to have a big fucking problem.”

"My mission has not to do with any of you. It is only mere coincidence that Phyxroos crossed my path," Jevan did not acknowledge the dirty look Frans gave him.

Frans was half tempted to tell him off but refrained, stuffing his mouth to keep it shut, cheeks packed and puffy from the effort. But he did wonder what this mission entailed–and something else. Realization set in and he looked over at Javen with furrowed brow.

"Wait....How that hells did ya know it was me? Ain’t nobody used that name in years," Frans inquired, derailing the conversation for a moment.

Jevan turned his attention to the much smaller elf, having gone quiet as he pondered his answer. An answer that wasn't as much a surprise as it was an invasion of personal space.

"You and your group were newcomers, unfamiliar, a unforeseen factor in my plan. I had to be sure you wouldn't become a snag later on, so I casted detect thoughts on your party when you entered the temple which only provided me with more suspicions, so I monitored you until you divided, at which point fate had me following you and the wizard. It wasn't until our tadpoles connected upon my approach did I gain the insight I sought," Jevan paused here, staring Frans down, not even blinking. It was very unnerving and had his son shifting ever so slightly.

"I had not planned on stepping in until that moment. My mission could not be jeopardized, no matter my curiosity. However, upon acquiring this new information I could not stand ideal knowing that Minthara had seen the same as I," he continued, his expression softening only a hair, not all that noticeable. "You were not to leave there alive and I couldn't let that fate come to pass, my mission be damned....and my goddess's orders forsaken."

Frans took all this information, filing it away for later as it was a lot to take in and he would need a few moments alone to process it all.

"Mission? Orders? What per chance might those be?" Shadowheart pushed, standing and walking over to sit beside Frans.

Jevan didn't answer right away, pondering once more if he should. Finally, he came to the conclusion that he was already in deep shit and holding back any information would only turn things all the more sour.

"My fellow comrades have been going missing and turning up dead. It was my duty to seek out the source of their ill fates. I have made my own sacrifices in order to gain access to the inner circles of the Absolute...." yet another pause, as he pried his eyes away to look off into the distance, brooding. "They are a poison and in Lolth's name they will be eradicated."

Looking back at the group, a dark cloud hung over him, only adding to his menacing aura. "Minthara's head is mine only after I drag what she knows from her writhing carcass."

Frans took a deep breath and let it out slowly, looking away and putting his spoon down. "Well....I've lost my appetite."

“We’ll continue our meal after they’ve left. Aren’t you glad I’m staying behind?” Gale softly whispered to Frans. He had no desire to go with the group. Considering Astarion was staying behind as well, the wizard decided he would as well considering how it went last time he left Frans alone with the vampire.

Frans leaned into Gale a little, the faint sign of a smile pulling at his lips at the wizard's words. Yes, he was glad. For one, he wouldn't have to deal with Astarion alone. And, maybe, he'd get some answers to the feelings swirling around inside his heart.

It was all starting to make sense now. Considering the knockout he gave Minthara, the timing was all too convenient and if Jevan was in close enough proximity, the tadpoles would have connected with his as well. Wait…

“You’re infected with one of them damn worms too?” Karlach asked. “How far does this whole mind Flayer bullshit go?!”

Gale was wondering the same thing. He knew little about where Jevan was from, but it would seem the tadpoles weren’t contained to one area.

“The Absolute have been preying upon your people then? Where are you from exactly?” Karlach answered.

Gods, how is Waterdeep fairing then? Gale thought. He could only hope the best for his mother and Tara.

“Whatever is at that damned goblin camp, you know they’re under the influence of the Absolute. Making their surprise attacks at the grove gate all while chanting “praise the Absolute!” those damn retched beings.” Wyll was ablaze with anger now. The attacks on the grove had only increased over the last few days.

“The sooner we find who or what is behind this, the sooner we can figure out a solution. The tadpoles must have some kind of hold on these Absolute zealots,” Wyll said as he thought on it. “But then who else is under their influence…”

“Fine, get your ass in line, soldier,” Karlach said to Jevan. “Do what you must, but remember that we are to protect the grove first and foremost.”

Upon Karlach stateing the obvious, Jevan gave her an acute nod in response. Yes, he had been infected but it had been a necessary evil. He was willing to sacfrice whatever he could to please his goddess. Well, aside from one thing apparently and he was still fighting that turmoil in his heart because of it.

As for his home? He was unwilling to give that information away. Thankfully, he didn't have to as Wyll chimed in, anger driving him and passing over the inquiry.

The fact of the matter was, they didn't have much time to discuss the why's and where's. The grove was in need of their aid and time was not on their side.

"I am already prepared," Jevan informed Karlach as he turned his attention back to her. "As for the grove? My duty is to my goddess above all but if the well-being of the tielfings happens to fall in line with that as I confront the traitor and her blasphemous followers then so be it. I make no promises."

His honesty was all he could give them and his word would have to do for now, even if they barely trusted him to start off with.

Karlach nodded. Just as long as the drow didn’t turn coat once again and make things hellish for their party and the grove, she’d allow him to tag along, but she was going to keep an eye on him during the battle. She still didn’t trust him and wasn’t fully known what he was capable of.

What little smile that was on Frans’s lips faded as a shadow overtook him and his icy cold gaze turned up to look at his bastard of a father.

"If I am favored in battle to return, I wish to have a discussion with you if you will permit it," there still weren't any emotions in Jevan's tone and Frans couldn't read him which was worrisome.

"I'll think about it," Frans said drily, his tone matching the drow's but with a darker, colder edge.

Jevan didn't answer, simply keeping Frans's gaze, unmoving in his own. After a moment he nodded in acknowledgment, accepting his spawn's answer. And then he walked away without another word to assist the others in gathering supplies for the journey ahead.

As the others turned to their tents to get ready, Gale had looked up from where he sat, surprised to see Jevan there and even more so when he asked for an audience with his son to discuss a few things. The gap in Frans’s life that Jevan was absent from is what Gale thought about. It was something his dear little companion would have to make the choice for.

"And I thought I had issues," Shadowheart teased as she turned to Frans. "May I? Or would you prefer to go somewhere more private?"

Frans blinked for a moment, trying to figure out what she was getting at and then it clicked. She was trying to fulfill her offer to heal him and was apparently keeping his comfort and privacy in mind. Even though part of him wasn't entirely sure about that and the thought of her wanting to get him alone to kill him did cross his mind.

"Um....hm," Frans pursed his lips, weighing his options. He didn't really want the others to see the results of his foolish choices but he also didn't want to be alone with Shadowheart. Then he landed on the only option he was comfortable with. "Gale's tent but he has to be there."

Shadowheart looked a little sad at that but not for the reasons Frans thought. She was simply hurt that he still didn't trust her which she also couldn't blame him for after their first encounter.

"I will accept those terms," Shadowheart smiled softly at him as she got up. "I will go prepare and wait for you there."

Now the ordeal with Shadowheart. There was no way Frans was going off alone with her, but before Gale could suggest anything, the decision was made for him and favoring his presence. Yes, the cleric was visibly saddened by this, but with all the deceit that Frans had experienced in his life, who could blame him for not trusting someone who tried to kill him?

Gale felt some kind of happiness, or was it pride that Frans wanted him to be there? It was a warm emotion.

“Are you alright, Frans?” Gale asked as he gently leaned into him to bump his shoulder. “I know plenty has been going on, but with a few assisting the grove today, we should have a few hours to ourselves.”

Did Gale want to be alone with Frans? Of course. His company was becoming a favorite to the older wizard. “I-if you need to talk or some time to process things. Whatever you’d like. If you want to be alone, that’s fine too. I can step away. Whatever you’d want.”

Gale quickly corrected himself. He didn’t want Frans to think there was some kind of other motive that he had for wanting to be alone with the elf.

"Hm?" Frans was pulled back into the present--back to Gale's presence.

He didn't look over yet, instead mulling things over in his head. A lot certainly had taken place and not just last night. With his head full of doubts, questions, pre-conceptions, fears, and much more, Frans had a lot to sort through.

But for the frist time in his life, he had the choice not to do it alone.

Did he trust Gale enough though to let him in? To take a step in figuring things out with someone other than himself? He didn't know, aside from the unusual sprinkles of trust he had already put in the wizard. So far, Gale had proven that he meant no harm.

Hopefully, Frans wouldn't regret his decision to continue adding new levels of trust to their relationship.

"I..." he cleared his throat, suddenly as nervous as Gale clearly was. Putting on a charming smile, he quickly hid his own nerves as he looked over at his companion. "I'd like to talk later. Atleast, about what happened last night–between us."

There was a pause as he turned his gaze down to the ground, fidgeting with his fingers, smile dropping.

"Not about my father. I need some time to sort through that mess myself."

Us.

The word had caused Gale to have mixed emotions. What initially started off as sounding as something nice, quickly spiraled into a sorrowful thought.

Will there be an ‘us’?

Or was the need to talk about last night a way for Frans to extinguish any little hope that the wizard had? Was he spooked now that his head was clearer this morning? Sometimes, when in the moment, a mind can become foggy and they were both in the moment.

Yet it all felt so damn right. It was as if a missing puzzle piece had fallen out of thin air and right into place. Not even a goddess had made him feel that way.

It honestly scared Gale because he had deeply loved Mystra. Would do anything for her just to see her, but as quick as their romance started, it fizzled. She simply lost her interest, her passions in the wizard.

Gale had dated a few women in his youth and while he was a highly talented individual when it came to magic, he wasn’t as adventurous. He never went off to fight mythical beings or steal treasure from guilds. No, Gale was a simple man who enjoyed reading, honing his skills, reading and spending time with Tara. He simply wasn’t enough for others as he chose a more simple life.

Gale was never enough.

“Of course, Frans. Whatever you’d like to discuss, we may. Shall we have you patched up now? We can’t keep the others waiting.”

At Gale's words, a simple agreement that most wouldn’t think much of, was a comfort to Frans and it had him looking back over towards the other. The young elf was being given the chance to decide, to do what he wanted without fear of being forced...or at least he hoped. Years of pre-learned expectations were gnawing at him, telling him it was all a front, a trap that would spring once his walls were completely done. But looking into those warm oaky eyes, seeing slight signs of worry there, Frans knew Gale was just as nervous as he was.

Frans smiled softly, genuine. It wasn't smug, overly charming, but the softest pull upon the corners of his lips, creasing his eyes ever so slightly.

"We better, I suppose. Who knows when my skills will be needed next," he chuckled, putting his plate aside and getting to his feet.

Gale’s heart had warmed up a bit at the sight of Frans’s smile. This gave him the slightest hope that not everything was going to go downhill. Yet.

Now that his mind was awake, Frans noticed just how sore his body really was, especially his aching back. Consequences of his choices but they had been choices he had freely made on his own and for that reason alone he didn't regret them.

Carefully, Frans made his way to Gale's tent, ever grateful that the latter had agreed to come along. He was still uneasy around Shadowheart. Hopefully this would help to mend more than his wounds.

Upon entering the tent, they were greeted by the cleric who was in the middle of a prayer as she prepared her spells for the day to come. Frans waited for her to finished before approaching and taking a seat, his back towards her as per her instructions.

"It shouldn't take me long. Just sit still and...." Shadowheart trailed off as soon as she pulled Frans's shirts up and took a look under the bandages. "What exactly did you say you were doing?"

Frans shrugged, not answering aside from "Not dying mostly."

Shadowheart shook her head, not caring to pry for it wasn't her place. With that being said, she went about casting her spellings and Shar's blessings, working diligently to close the wounds. It took longer than she was expecting but she wasn't going to half-ass it, not when it was her chance to make her own amends.

Once the cleric was finished, Gale looked over the wounds with satisfaction. They looked nearly fully healed. “Fine job, Shadowheart,” Gale said.

"We're done," she informed Frans, helping him pull his tunic back down. "There will be some scarring but I did what I could to minimize it. I do suggest you refrain from even further mishaps if possible."

Frans simply gave her a nod in acknowledgement, the closest thing she was going to get to a “thank you” from him. With that, she dismissed herself to join the away party, to mend their future wounds and ailments.

Once Shadowheart was out of earshot, Frans let out a long, exaggerated sigh. "Gods....that feels so much better."

Gale stood there with his hands locked in front of him. “I’m sure the feeling is much better than feeling like a piece of butchered meat.”

"Butchered, tenderized, and minced," Frans added in an almost joking matter.

A loud commotion from outside the tent had him distracted for a moment as he listened to the away party going back and forth.

“We’ll be back!” Karlach called out. “Behave children!”

“Are you trying to alert others to our location, Karlach?!” Wyll said.

“Nah, don’t worry. No one is around here. Those fuckers are already making their way to the grove, I’m sure,” she grinned. The two continued their playful bickering as the group left.

“Aren’t they going to have a long day,” Gale said, suddenly feeling nervous again.

"A long day, yeah. Hopefully they don't die," Frans only half joked, a dark undertone to his words. Hope was all they really had when going up against a herd of goblins and the like, especially when all they had were their small party, a few untrained tielfings, and the slim possibility of the druids assisting.

Gale chuckled, an edge of nervousness in his laugh. “Right! Dying would be most terrible. I’m sure they’ll be fine.”

Would they though? Perhaps the whole group should have gone, but with three injuried and a wizard refusing to leave a certain elf alone with another certain elf, they were limited in the help they received.

Eventually all went quiet, an awkward stillness settling within the tent, making it feel stuffy and constrictive.

"So...uh...things kind of just....happened last night?" Frans rubbed the back of his neck, trying ever so hard to figure out how best to go about this since this wasn't something he's ever done before.

He had no clue where to start, what to say, or even how to handle all the emotions swirling around inside. Sure, he had things he wanted to say, to get off his chest, but he didn't trust himself enough to put it all together. Holding it all in wasn't doing him any good either.

All of this was such new territory to him.

"Um..." Frans looked away sheepishly, a blush starting to form. "I'm not used to conversations like this."

There it was! He was starting to open up a little by admitting his inexperience. It wasn't much but a step in the right direction.

"How does one talk about....whatever this is?" Frans gestured all around without any real direction as he finally looked up at Gale.

There it started. The awkwardness of the conversation that needed to be had. Gale turned away from the flaps of the tent and faced Frans once again.

“Unfortunately, these types of things do not exactly come with an instruction book. There is no spell book on how to conduct a relationship, love or other things of the heart.”

Gale walked over to a large comfy chair and pulled a small wooden stool right next to it. “Sit with me?” He took a seat on the stool and gestured towards the comfy chair.

Frans hesitated for a moment, flight starting to creep up. With sheer willpower, he pushed the sickening feeling in his gut aside and got to his feet. Feet that were as heavy as lead. Somehow he made it over to Gale and took a seat, pulling his legs under him and making himself small for what reason he was unsure of but it felt safe.

“From the sound of it, you haven’t much experience in being with another in a romantic way,” Gale said thoughtfully. “There’s nothing wrong with that of course. You’re free to do as you will, but perhaps the first, or rather second step, since a move was made, is to now discuss what this,” he said as he gestured between Frans and himself. “Is. What boundaries do you have? Are there any,” Gale paused as nervousness crept in even further. “Any regrets? If don’t want to see me in that way anymore, I completely understand, Frans. I would never force you to do anything you never wanted to.”

"Regrets?" Frans was taken aback by that before he could even consider answering anything else.

Did he regret what he did? The kiss, his very first? One of the best sensations he's ever had.

"No. I don't regret what I did," he was honest, shaking his head. The blush from earlier did increase as he thought on it more. "I've just never...well...you know."

Yes, he had been caught up in the overwhelming emotions last night, the heat of it all, Gale's kind actions towards him only reinforcing what he had done. It has been a whirlwind.

"Gonna give it to ya straight, Gale. I've never done that before and before you go laughing at me or something, just don't, okay?" Frans was quick to defend himself, feeling embarrassed over the fact that he was an all around virgin, especially since he grew up around sex and intimacy to an unhealthy amount due to his mother’s occupation. "I'd never plan on ever doin’ anythin’ like that as small as a kiss can be. To be fair, I never thought I'd ever get the chance."

He was fidgeting with the hem of his shirt now as he forced himself to met Gale's beautiful oaky eyes.

"I don't find most people attractive. I don't think about being intimate with them. I don't trust anyone enough to allow myself that luxury and even if I did...." he trailed off for a moment, pausing to formulate his next words.

There was a softness to his icy stare as he drunk in the wizar'ds face, every detail. The way his untamed, wavy locks, peppered with the first signs of age, all the way to the fine lines of joy that had left its mark on his face. Why was it that he desired to paint this man into his memory?

"I've gone insane and put that trust in ya. Maybe its because yer the first person to actually give a damn about me without using it against me? Who knows. But I do know that I liked it," Frans was nearly the shade of a ripe tomato, the hues of red creeping up his pointy ears. "The more I think about it, the more confused I get....its terrifying."

Gale’s heart swelled up. There was no regret in the elf’s voice, none that he had detected anyway.

“I wouldn’t laugh at you for that, Frans. It is your decision and I’m sure you have your reasons.” That he did and Gale listened to it all, taking in every reason the young lad had protected himself, had never given things like love or attraction a chance.

Everything he heard was heartbreaking. Wherever Frans came from, whoever he had traveled with, it was obviously a terrible environment where survival seemed to always be on the line. Trust was another huge issue that Frans had dealt with and that too seemed to stem from his past encounters.

Gale wanted to take all of that away from him and provide him with a place of safety, a warmth that he had never felt before. The opportunity to trust another.

A soft hand came to rest on Frans’s cheek, caressing the burning blush spreading towards his ears. “You’re rather adorable when you blush,” Gale said with a smile before dropping his hand atop of the smaller pale one and holding it.

Frans's heart skipped a beat and then sped up like a racing rabbit being pursued at Gales touch. Endorphins exploded in his overworked mind, causing his pupils to dilate and expand. The skin of his cheeks only grew warmer at the sweet compliment. Knuckles wnet white as fingers grip onto the hem of his shirt, twisting and wringing only to loosen their grip as a tender, kind touch took them, cradling them like a precious treasure.

“Frans, I would be lying if I said I wasn’t terrified. The heart is a fragile thing along with the emotions which go along with it. Emotions hurt, the heart hurts. Hand in hand,” Gale said as he squeezed the elf’s smaller hand. It was warm, yet a bit shaky. “Terrified of my own insecurities as well.”

The darkened gaze dropped to their entwined hands as memories came back of past relationships. As much as he didn’t want to taint anything, it couldn’t be helped at times.

“Being afraid of these feelings is normal, but it’s also a necessary risk if one wishes to explore where the path will take them.”

Gale raised his eyes to meet Frans’s, his face softening as he took in the ethereal beauty of his companion. “If you wish to explore that path, then let us travel it together at your own pace.”

Never before in his life had Frans ever experienced this level of genuine care and kindness from another person. His mother, yes but that was a different kind of affection. And with Reita, she had her demands and he wasn’t ever willing to cross certain lines despite her trying to guilt and manipulate him into it.

Gale though?

It was like Frans was seeing the sunset for the first time and experiencing it rise again. It had his heart going a million miles a minute, unfamiliar emotions swirling around in a frenzy. Then to hear the older man reassure him, taking his comfort and needs under consideration about had that heart busting.

The ability to choose what he did wasn't something Frans was used to and even now with these tadpoles it was still limited. But, they were becoming a blessing in disguise. Now that he was outside of the walls of Baldur's Gate, outside of the watchful eye of his handler, he could do whatever he wanted, freely without worrying about being thrown to the wasteside. At least he hoped that was the case here.

Would Gale end up using him and tossing him aside or worse? Frans didn't know. But they were living on burrowed time and he wanted to live for once and not just survive.

"I want to," he said, merely a breath as it slipped past his quivering lips, emotions ever so strong.

Even though he wanted to jump all in, he had to protect himself. Old habits die hard and trauma is rarely easily fixed.

"But if you end up like everyone else–using me, betraying me, being a selfish bastard, I will cut your heart out," Frans was serious about that, squeezing Gales hand and pursing his lips before adding in an even darker tone. "I refuse to go from one master to another. We are equal. I will not be a footstool for you. I promise to hold you in the same esteem."

This was the most he had ever given of himself to anyone willingly. He was taking a huge risk. And it was a promise that he planned on keeping.

Then his expression softened, bordering morbidly sad. "Promise me–promise that you won't leave me worse than when you found me."

On top of something Gale wanted to hear, which was Frans wanting to give this a try, the wizard couldn’t help feeling sadness mixed in.

Something else of Frans’s past was announced. A master? Was he a slave at one point? He couldn’t blame him for all of the caution he harbored. The anger and frustration he carried with his person.

“To be an equal is what I have always wanted in a partner, Frans. To be seen and appreciated as I want to do the same.” Gale thought about Mystra and how much he just wanted to be seen as an equal to her. An equal lover, but he was silly to compare himself in such a way to a goddess.

The heaviness of the threat weighed heavy on his heart though. A dry chuckle left his throat as his gaze now turned to face the flaps of the tent. Sunlight peeking in and the sounds of nature flowing through.

“My little flower bud, my heart has been cut out one too many times before. Believe me, I’d like to avoid that feeling again.”

Gale’s lips pulled into a saddened smile as he decided to open up to Frans, just as the little elf did for him. He ran his free hand through his hair and sighed.

“I’ve experienced this before. Love, emotions, relationships. As obvious as it is, they didn’t last. In their eyes I wasn’t enough,” said Gale as he sighed. “Whatever adventures we’re having with these tadpoles, fighting battles and whatnot, that is not me.”

Releasing Frans’s hand, Gale sat up straight now on his little stool and placed his hands on his knees. “I’m not the most in shape person, I understand that. I’m just a simple man who enjoys a good book, delicious wine and practicing my magical skills. I visit my mother from time to time and spend most of my time with Tara.”

Gale gestured to himself. “I will admit that at one point I was power hungry, wanting to be stronger with my magic. I realize that some things just aren’t worth it. What you see is truly what you get, Frans.”

Frans remained quiet as he listened to Gale talk, taking in each and every word like it was gospel. They were both vulnerable in this moment and he knew that, appreciated that he wasn't simply dismissed but given just as much privilege and insight into Gale as he himself had given. This wasn't just a one way road. No deception was detected and for one of the few times in his life, Frans let himself believe that someone wasn't lying to his face.

Slender, lean legs slid out from under his boney ass to lift him from the chair and carry him closer to the sweet wizard who had already shown him far more kindness than he had ever known. Frans doesn't hesitant as he stepped out of his comfort zone to cup those bristle filled cheeks. No response was spoken right away as he simply looked down at Gale, considering his words and taking everything he said in.

"I like what I see," he finally spoke, voice soft and not his usual over confident or snappy self.

There's a pause as he let his words settle, enjoying the feel of the wizard's beard before decided to take another risk. Letting go of Gale's face, Frans gently brushed a strand of hair out of the other's face before letting his fingers brush through the rest. It was an odd act for him but one he was glad he decided to step out and do because his companion's hair was as silky and soft as it looked.

"I like simple," he continued, doing his best to stay honest despite his old habits trying to sneak back in. He wanted to believe Gale, to continue to experience something more, anything more than the harshness he knew. "I'm not used to simple but I do think I'd like it."

The warmth of another had gently cupped his face and Gale closed his eyes, basking in the pale golden sun that was Frans. He felt his face tilting upward and was met the most beautiful icy eyes he had ever seen. Gales own orbs were dark and glistening like a starry night sky as they began to water with emotions.

Had anyone ever told Gale that they liked what they saw of him? Had they ever wanted a simple life? No and no. But this handsome man standing in front of him, feeling his hair, learning him with his fingers, had professed those things.

A stray tear slid down Gale’s cheek and is moved through the bristles of his facial hair, slowly. He leaned further into Frans’s touch as the young lad brushed his hair with his fingers. A soft groan hummed through his chest as his lips pulled into a relaxed smile.

“We just need to escape this mess we’re in and get these nasty visitors out of our heads. I know it will not be an easy feat, but I’m willing to put in my all to make this work, Frans. You’re more special to me than you know.” Gale placed his larger hands carefully on the bony hips of his companion, giving them a gentle squeeze.

Truth rang out in Gale’s words. In such a quick amount of time, he had taken to Frans. The need to protect him, be around him and know him only growing stronger.

Never had Frans looked at someone, anyone the way he was looking at Gale right now. Genuine attratcion. It wasn't just another act he was putting on to benefit himself, even if he was growing to enjoy the other's presence.

It was all so odd to him though. Like a strange sickness that he couldn't identify or cure.

That fuzzy feeling in his gut twisted and turned sour as Gale reminded him of the tadpoles. There was no guarantee they'd make it out of this alive or even remain themselves. It was a dark future to consider.

The gentlest of touches on his hips had Frans refocusing again, captured by Gales glistening gaze. Subconsciously, the little elf moved a little closer, situating himself between the wizard's legs

“I suppose last night was a first for both of us. While it was your first kiss, it was my first kiss with a man,” Gale said as the corners of his lips began pulling into a smile. “I dare say it was most wonderful than any I have experienced before.”

The grin and blush on the older man’s face was growing as he confessed this. It was true though. Frans’s petal soft lips, smooth adorable baby face and angelic touch completed a perfect kiss.

"Am I?" Frans asked, curious at Gale's confession but he didn't sense any deception there. "Normally, someone only calls me special when they need something done."

Fran chuckled softly at that even though there was truth in his statement.

“You are, yes,” Gale said as his hands travelled up Frans’s sides. “I suppose I do need something done from you.” With a serious expression, he looked deep into those icy pools before making his demand known. “I need you to live through whatever it is the universe throws our way.”

Now that Gale had the opportunity to show Frans that not everyone was out to get him, a chance to show him things not so terrible in this world, he wasn’t going to lose that chance.

"Hm?" Frans hummed, considering Gale's demand. It wouldn't be a hard one for him, given that he much preferred to stay breathing and his heart stay beating. "I think I can manage that as long as you do the same."

Frans would keep Gale to that demand. If he were to open his heart to the wizard, he needed to know he wasn't going to be left alone again. Such lost was something he knew would be a challenge for him to experience again.

Gale nodded in agreement with Frans’s demands. He would do his damnedest to remain in the mortal realm and take great care of himself as well as Frans.

"A first for both of us then," Frans continued, speaking low as he leaned down, closing the space between them, their lips barely brushing. Their eyes met, icy pools drowning oaky fields. "Maybe you can teach me a few things, hm? I've heard first hand experience is far superior than observation."

From the sound of it, Frans was used and abused, but not in a sexual way, which Gale was grateful for. Even then, whatever it was he went through had caused the young elf to distrust those around him, yet here he was giving Gale a chance at something that wasn’t seen by anyone else.

Many firsts were being had. The first time Frans had kissed anyone, Gale’s first at kissing a man. Their first in expressing attraction to the same sex. It was a rather beautiful thing and Gale would have it no other way.

A softened expression now took over a slightly aged face as a blush began to increase across cheeks. “First hand experience, in this case, is superior, yes. Should you wish to participate I can teach you new experiences.”

The warmth of Frans’s lips and breath were arousing Gale. It had been so long since he reached this level with anyone. He had abstained for years because of the heartbreak, but with these newfound emotions beginning to blossom, desires began to show themselves once again.

Smooth lips surrounded by ticklish stubble pressed themselves against velvety plush lips. Gods, how delicious it was to kiss the elf once more.

“I will only go as far as you wish. You are in control here, my little flower bud,” he said in a soft whisper as he smiled. His lips were back in place. Back where they belonged as the two kissed in synchronicity.

A pleased chuckle reverberates up from Frans's core to his throat and straight to his lips as he kissed Gale again, his arms sliding down to rest on the wizard's shoulders. His heart was racing, the thrill of this new experience causing his endorphins to wake up and his skin to warm with excitement and need.

He broke their connection briefly, breath warm against Gale's lips. "Control? Oh, I do know what I'd love to do."

A mischievous smile accompanied Frans’s request. "Lets go back to bed. Today can feck off, yeah?”

“I can’t say no to that request. Bed sounds fine and we’ll need it before the others return. Let’s enjoy each other until then,” Gale said as he stood up and pulled Frans into the comfortable makeshift sleeping quarters, where the two could indulge in cuddles and kisses.

Chapter Text

While those at camp were able to get some rest, those who had battled at the grove couldn’t wait to get back. Their bodies were exhausted, drained from the energy it took to hold off the invasion from getting too far into the enclosure.

Tieflings hid while those stronger ones did offer to help. The casualties were low and that was a blessing. After some time, the druids did manage to come out from their area and fight along side the tieflings. It was a sight to behold.

Karlach took a seat on a large rock, her weapon dropped next to her side as she closed her eyes. She was covered in the blood of the goblins and all the other damned creatures they brought with them.

The party was accounted for except one particular drow. “Anyone see Jevan?” She asked in a tired voice.

“Nah, but we shouldn’t interfere. Gods knows what he’s doing but I am shocked he didn’t stab any of us in the back during the fight,” Wyll said as he wiped off his sword.

Just then, Halsin and Zevlor began approaching and Karlach suddenly stood up.

“Who’s that?” She asked as she sized up a particular druid.

“Zevlor, leader of the tieflings and Halsin, leader of the druids,” Wyll said as he looked up at the giant tiefling, his eyes narrowing as he watched the way she stared.

“Comrades, we are forever in your debt. You and yours have gone beyond what others have done to protect us. You have my-“ Zevlor was suddenly cut off by Karlach as she spoke with a grin.

“Well burn my knickers and call me mommy,” she said as she placed a hand on her hip, her large tail swaying back and forth in an S. Her eyes utterly devoured Halsin. She had only seen the man in his bear form until now.

Wyll quickly stood up and joined her by her side. “He’s a fine hunk of man meat isn’t he,” he began as he too devoured Halsin. “The eye candy of the grove.”

“I didn’t know you swung that way, Wyll.”

“Honey, a pendulum swings both ways doesn’t it,” he grinned. “Plus I saw him first. No way would he settle for a tainted combustible devil like you.”

Now Wyll was just being plain catty. Zevlor rolled his eyes and took a step back from the thirsty pair.

Karlach growled before her lips flipped into a sly smirk. “Have you looked in the mirror lately, devil? You’re just as tainted as I am now,” she said with a hearty laugh.

The two began going back and forth over Halsin.

“These two have no shame,” Zevlor said in a low voice as he rubbed the bridge of his nose.

The battle had been a glorious one. Messy. Oh, so messy but glorious. And the grove was safe for now, all pests and foes now fodder for the gardens. But there were still an army of threats out there that needed taken care of before the infection spread to more than the coast. Halsin knew this all too well. For now though, the bear of a man had two rowdy cubs to keep him preoccupied.

A booming laugh roared out at the scene before him, the two bickering on his account tickling him right in the heart....and other intimate areas.

"Now, now! There's enough love and attention to go around, little ones. I have two hands for a reason and the limbido of a grizzly in heat."

Halsin was only partially joking, the rest of it as serious as any other polygamous offer could be with the itension of following through when and if consent was given.

Stepping closer, he leaned down and in a little, warm smile spreading into a toothy grin as he spoke with a low, husky voice. "If you two have any left over frustration and adrenaline to burn off, I'd be happy to assist." Another chuckle as he pulled away and straightened up. "For now though, I do believe we have reason to celebrate."

Zevlor blushed now at Halsin’s words as he stood behind him. Oh how flirtatious that man could be. Bedding druids and tieflings alike. That man could charm the pants off of anyone if he really wanted to.

If eyes could turn into heart shapes, Karlach’s and Wyll’s would be doing that right now. The muscly tiefling’s skin burst into flames from her excitement at the Druid’s words.

“Grizzlies love their honey, don’t they Halsin? I can provide all the honey your tongue and your body desire. Once I find a smith to fix this infernal engine.” she said as she bit the bottom of her lip.

“So can I, Halsin. Right here and right now,” Wyll chimed in as he took it a step further.

“Hush, Wyll, before I touch you.”

The literal heat radiating off of Karlach told Halsin's far more than words could. He could see both of them were eager to accept his offer though.

Zevlor cleared his throat and stepped forward. “Ah, infernal engine you say? You’re in luck. We do have a smith who has experience with things of that nature. Damon is his name. He should be near the falls right now if you’d like to talk to him personally about it.”

Karlach whooped in excitement. “Really?! Thank you! I’d hug ya, but ya would die.” And with that, she was off to find Damon.

"I do have quite the sweet tooth," Halsin commented with a sly smirk, hands on hips and standing proud. "But it looks like you have an important business to take care of, Karlach. My offer will still be there when you're ready and able to take it."

Cheeriful Halsin waved her off before turning his full attention to Wyll. The much smaller man was like a bitesized piece of chocolate and the druid reckoned he tasted just as rich and creamy as well. There would be plenty of time to explore that later....hopefully.

Wyll still stood there, a blushing mess as he looked over at the two. “Right, yes, this an opportunity to celebrate isn’t it,” he said as he sized up Halsin. Damn, what a fine bear of a man he was. “We could all head back to our camp. Have some wine, food and I’m sure our bard as well as yours would be more than happy to play some music for us tonight. We shouldn’t worry too much about things besides our victory. What do you all say?”

"You have a bard? Wonderful! I'm sure they'll get along great with Alfira. Some music and wine sound lovely!" Halsin chuckled, his belly jiggling with the jolly act.

“Ah yes, Alfira. I’m sure the two of them can trade some songs, learn some tips. It’ll be a good ol’ time,” Wyll said. A much needed great time considering all of the crap they went through and what lie ahead of them. Gods know when they’d have another time to celebrate.

"Idle prattling and profligate indulgence."

Halsin's pointy ears perked up this, his head turning just as a towering drow approached with a bound and gagged Minthara flung over his shoulder.

"We are greedily squandering what little burrowed time we have and we cannot afford to stand ideal," Jevan's tone was serious, dark around the edges and impatient.

"Now here is a man that could use a night of unrestrained bliss," Halsin commented with a pursed smile, eyes creased at the corners as he kept his cool. His gaze wandered to the female drow, noting that she appeared to be out cold. "I am curious as to the reason of your plunder?"

"It is none of your concern," was all Jevan would give him.

Zevlor looked over at the approaching drow, raising his brows to see the prisoner bound and slung over his shoulder. “You caught the goblin leader? But how?” He asked.

“Don’t bother,” Wyll said as he nodded towards Jevan. “It’s like talking to a stone statue. Shall we go?”

Once they all decided to leave, the druids mostly stayed behind aside from Halsin who was eager to meet the others. The tieflings came along, all too excited to enjoy themselves with a celebration.

Karlach kept her eyes on Jevan, making sure he didn’t just wander off with the knocked out enemy. Who knew where his allegiance was truly pledged to.

She couldn’t help feeling excited though as she conversed with Damon. The opportunity to be able to have her engine fixed was great news. The difficult partt was going to be locating the metal he needed.

———————————

Back at the camp, Aku had just finished taking a bath. She got dressed as the dimming sunlight dried her moist hair.

Ever since they had gotten back, she was struggling with the flashback she had. It kept replaying in her mind, the voice and laughter bitter and hate-filled, were somehow familiar, yet there was no face.

She had wanted to talk about it with Astarion, but it wasn’t brought up again. The others, she wasn’t close to aside from Withers, but what was she going to say? A flashback popped into my head, now what? No.

Aku felt truly alone.

As she was about to enter camp, she heard a rustling in the bushes. It startled her and she turned to face the shaking foliage, ready to attack whoever was there.

A squeaking sound was heard followed by the padding footsteps of a creature. Aku got on her knees and watched as the owl bear cub from the goblin camp appeared.

“Hey! It’s you! You made it,” she said with a huge grin on her face. The cub hopped around and squeaked again as it approached her.

“I’m happy to see you, little cutie,” she gave its soft fluffy head some scratches and watched it turn to face the bush. It squeaked a few times and a cautious white dog slowly came out, keeping its distance.

“Oh! You have a friend I see. Come here, I won’t hurt you,” Aku said as she held out her hand towards the dog.

”Are you sure she’s safe?” the dog barked gently towards the cub.

”She saved me and she smells nice!” he squeaked and hopped.

The snowy dog carefully approached Aku and sniffed her hand and licked it. ”She smells like lavender and tastes like friend.”

To Aku, she only heard barks and squeaks, but suddenly she was surrounded by fur and feathers and the pair demanded her attention. She willingly gave it to them, the thoughts of her flashback gone for now.

“Are you two hungry? We have plenty of food at camp! Come one, I’ll make you something to eat,” she said as she stood up, the two following her.

———————————

The day had been a relaxing one for those back at camp, not a care in the world. Well, aside from the ever so tiny worry of the other companions no returning and leaving them to their fates alone. But other than that it had been quite a lovely day.

Astarion for one had spent most of it lounging by his tent with a good book, enjoying the sun as much as possible. Ever since the gift of its light had been bestowed upon him again he had taken every opportunity to bask in its warmth whenever he could. To think, it was such a small thing for most but when one had been exiled from daylight's touch for over two hundred years it became a luxury.

This peace of his would eventually be disturbed by the roaring sound of footsteps and joyous cheering.

Looking up from his book, Astarion could see a group of tielfings approaching, led by the still quite alive away party. The pale vampire quickly gathered that the ragtag group had been victorious.

"Oh, goodie. I was starting to worry we'd have to spend the night digging a graveyard from scratch," Astarion giggled, getting to his feet and greeting Wyll and the others. "I am ever grateful you've returned, mostly in one piece."

"A bloody victory it was. One of many to come,' Lae'zel sounded delighted for once and Astarion couldn't help but see how she was eyeing Jevan as the drow walked past the group to gods knows where–with Minthara? The vampire shook it off, focusing on the predatory look in the githyanky's eyes.

"Someone's hungry for more than just blood," he commented in passing.

Meanwhile, Aku had been spending time with her new found fur babies. They received tons of pets and delicious food that she cooked up for them. Familiar voice rang out and Aku stood up to see her fellow companions approaching. She smiled as they were all accounted for. “You all kicked some ass didn’t you?”

“We sure did,” Wyll said as he stretched his back. “It was tough, but we were damned victorious.”

Aku’s eyes widened as she watched Zevlor leading a large pack of tieflings. She had seen him, but not those who occupied the grove on account of passing out over her injuries.

Horns of all shapes, skins of various colors and tails of all lengths. They were beautiful. Like Karlach, these were her people. Her heart swelled with joy knowing they were safe.

Her eyes landed on the large druid, seeing that he made it out alive. Cheeks blushed slightly as she finally noticed how handsome he actually was. She looked away, her eyes landing on Astarion for a moment, blushing even more, before going back to chatting with Wyll who offered to assist her, along with a few other tieflings, in cooking some food.

“Soldiers, make yourselves comfy. It’s not much, but it’s what the few of us are calling home for now,” Karlach said as she went rummaging through the crates for alcohol.

The glance from Aku hadn't been lost on Halsin who gave the little, feisty tielfing a wide grin, enjoying the blush glowing on her cheeks. On top of the grove's saviors being strong, they were also mighty handsome. If the druid didn't have so much on his mind he'd indulge in some sweet treats tonight. Sadly, he had ponderings to do which he does as he goes about helping Karlach with the booze.

That look, so telling, was also caught by Astation who couldn't blame Aku for it. Halsin was a tall, burly slab of meat. One that the vampire wouldn't mind biting into himself if ever given the opportunity.

"Mmm? Darling?" Astarion had walked up behind Aku, slender hands coming to rest on her hips as he pressed his cold body against her back. He leaned in, lips brushing her ear. "Fancy a bottle of wine?"

Aku was getting ready to help prepare dinner when a familiar distraction suddenly pressed up behind her. The coolness of Astarion’s body and icy breath against her ear had her closing her eyes, basking in the winter that he was.

No matter who came along, Aku was realizing that there was no one quite as handsome as Astarion. Her eye lids slowly lifted as she turned around to face him now, a small smile gracing her lips as she admired his every feature.

“I thought you’d never ask,” she said as her smile grew.

Astarion was already getting a headstart on things celebrating the moment himself, capturing it with a kiss, long and passionate before pulling away with a smirk.

"Wonderful!" he chuckled, grabbing a bottle of red from Karlach and giving her a cheeky grin. He held the bottle up and gave a sassy cheer. "To another day of not dying!"

A kiss of passion was shared between the two, Aku drinking up her fill of his lips. “I’ll drink to that. Another day to live means I get to see your dazzling face,” she said with a grin as she snatched the bottle and took a long swig from it.

The cool wine ran down her throat and it was delicious. “Sweet, just like your kisses,” she said as her eyes fell to his lips. The bottle was handed back to Astarion as she wrapped her arms around his waist, holding him close.

Aku’s heart was thumping away in her chest, pounding away for the vampire as she continued to stare at his beauty.

Astarion was getting his fill, taking Aku in as she drunk and complimented him. "You flatter me....please, do continue."

He was smirking at this, tilting his head coyly as he gazed down at her through lustful eyes, barely lidded. His free hand came to rest on the small of her back, rubbing it in gentle circles, egging her on.

Aku was happily taking in the affections Astarion was giving to her. It was as if she had been starved of affection her entire life.

She had been, but it was a memory still buried deep within her amnesia.

“Oh? A gorgeous being such as yourself desires more compliments? Of course you do. You love when I say that you positively glow with beauty wherever you go. Or perhaps when I say that your eyes are like dazzling rubies I wish to treasure, always. Maybe it’s when I say that…”

Aku paused as she really took in Astarion’s charming smirk, milky pale skin and those perfect curls atop his head. Her heart began to flutter, her lips desiring to taste him as her tail moved excitedly behind her.

“You have captivated me…”

But why? Why was she having such a reaction to him?

The vampire was fully in his element and getting exactly what he wanted: someone to stroke his ego and give him the pampering he so craved.

"Oh, I've captured you have I? Hm? Now that's a delightful thought," he leaned in, smirk oozing with confidence and pride. "My little rabbit trapped within my grasp and all mine for the taking....to do as I please. Hm? I do so like the sound of that."

“Is that what I am? Your little rabbit?” Aku said with a playful smirk and tilt of her head. “Do you think you have me, Astarion?”

Clawed fingers walked their way up his chest before a single finger traced perfectly shaped lips. “What is it that you want, gorgeous? Perhaps you shall have it.”

Aku was fooling no one. It was plain as day that she was attached to the vampire.

Astarion knew he had her, there was no doubt about that.

"I have a few ideas, my love," he purred, glancing over towards Aku's tent. "I've never been one for parties...but we could make our own fun." He leaned in, whipsering low. "And by that, I do mean sex."

Aku followed Astarion’s gaze and saw that it led to her own tent. No one had ever been inside before, but it was a little further off from those celebrating, so why not? If her sweet vampire didn’t enjoy parties and wished to spend some time alone with her, she would happily oblige that request.

The whisper in her ear had her spine tingling, her tail swaying like a whip. Astarion was a thrill to her and she loved every moment of it.

“How can I say no to sex with you, handsome,” she said as she took his hand and led him into the tent.

Astarion bit his bottom lip at Astrion's words, glad she agreed to stow away for the evening. Tantalizing companion and a bottle of sweet wine sounded like the ideal night to him. If he were lucky–and he knew he would be–he'd be able to get a special drink of his own later on.

Once inside, Aku released his hand for a moment to light a few candles. Adorning the cloth confines of her little area were various sized paper. They were filled with detailed drawings and paintings of places they had been and the aftermath of battles they had fought. Some of them were just strange settings full of darkness and shadows. A large mirror sat in a corner and a few of Gale’s books lined the shelves along with a large pile of soaps.

“This is my little home until I can figure out where I belong,” Aku chuckled before taking Astarion’s hand and pulling him further into the tent.

Needy lips found his as her arms wrapped around his neck. Gods, he was beautiful. The most delectable being she had ever encountered. Gently, she tugged on his lower lip before looking away with a grin and a blush.

"Its very cozy, dear....although, it looks like you've been sneaking some of the wizard's scandalous novels," Astarion giggled softly as he looked around at the various knickknacks. Giving Aku a sly smirk, crimson glistening curiously he added. "You cheeky little pup."

Soon his lips were captured and all else didn't matter as the two melted into each other in the heat of the moment.

As she turned her head to capture his gaze, she noticed something in the mirror. She was alone. Holding onto nothing. It took her aback. Finally she looked up into his eyes.

“You’ve no reflection?

The moment was interrupted as Aku pointed out one of Astrion's cursed ailments–one of many.

"Oh, that," he practically groaned before letting out an exasperated sigh. "Just one of many pesky side effects of vampirism they fail to mention prior to turning. Something to do with the sliver used in mirrors. A real nuisance to be honest. I haven't seen my face in two hundred years. I have no clue if I'm even having a good hair day today and that's the real tragedy."

Aku had gazed up at Astarion and half smiled at his attempt to cover his true feelings with a joke. Then again he was rather vain, and might have meant what he said.

Moonlit eyes were hungry for Astarion’s affections, but there was a sadness deep within that beating heart. Aku did feel pain for Astarion not being able to do many things because of his vampirism.

As curious as she was, the little tiefling refrained from asking him about it. If he wanted her to know, he would do so when he felt it right.

“You? Have a bad hair day?” Aku raised her brow and grinned. “Highly unlikely, sweetness.” Astarion could be shoved into mud and still look glorious.

“I’ve recently figured out that I rather enjoy drawing,” Aku said as her hands slid down the pale elf’s chest, little index fingers moving themselves between his pants and his cool skin. “Let my hands….Let me…Be your mirror.”

"More flattery," Astarion purred, letting a lustrous look blanket his features.

Then he was presented with a most curious offer, one that he's never been given before. He decided to simply play along with it, going with whatever Aky wanted. Although, he was curious as to how she saw him.

"Are we talking a modest sketch or should I strip to paint the full picture of my beauty?" he asked with a hearty chuckle. "Give you something more to look at, my sweet."

Aku bit her bottom lip now as she gazed into those lust-filled eyes. Her internal self was squealing as butterflies soared around her stomach, wildly. The foreign emotion, though confusing, had always felt pleasant.

“As much as I adore trying to quench my insatiable thirst for you, the choice is yours, sweetness,” she said as she wandered over to a chest now and began digging through it. “I say to hells with modesty, but this is your piece. Surprise me?” She giggled and began pulling out various art supplies from the chest.

There was something familiar when it came to drawing and painting. With each like her hand made with charcoal or a brush stroke of paint, it felt like she had done this a hundred times.

Choice? Astarion highly doubted that. No one had given him a choice since he agreed to be Cazador's spawn. Choice was only an illusion meant to pacify the weak while those with power pulled the strings. What he needed was to keep Aku on his side, to continue to charm her for his own survival.

"I'm fluttered, my dear. But we're already going to be stripped naked soon, so why not lay it all out now. Save a step," Astarion said, smiling as charming as ever.

It didn't take him long to get undressed and situated comfortably on Aku's bedroll, her blankets and pillows cushioning him as he lounged there.

"I do envy you though," he cooed, looking up at the tielfing as he crossed his legs slowly, allowing her only a peek. "Drinking up the delicious sights while I'm left imagining them myself."

Aku grinned as she set up an easel and placed some paints on a small table next to her. Clean brushes were set next to the paints as well as a jar of water. She looked at her set up, feeling content, before turning to Astarion.

It’s like all the wind had been knocked out of her at the sight of the beautiful vampire. Shadows from the flickering flames danced across his perfectly pale skin.

“You always seem to take my breath away. Any time to show off for me, you take that opportunity,” she said with a blush. The attention he showed her always made her heart beat faster.

Aku licked her lips with the tease he gave her. “Soon enough you will see yourself, but until then, I hope you don’t mind seeing me.”

Clothes were tossed off to the side with Astarion’s, Aku now standing there bare ass naked. A soft smile pulled at the tiefling’s lips as she sat down next to her vampire.

Soft, caring hands began to observe her inspiration. Every perfect feature of his face was felt under the pads of her fingers.

Watching Aku undress had Astarion's appetite growing, the vampire running his tongue over his fangs. To have her so close was a tease, knowing that he had to be patient. Her hands roaming over him only made it worse.

Aku was already becoming wet, warm liquid seeping between her folds. She stood up and went back to the easel, taking hold of a paint brush and getting the colors ready.

“Shall we begin, my sweetness?”

"Darling, I'm always ready," Astarion purred, tilting his head and giving her a coy look.

“I don’t doubt that,” she said with a smirk as she gazed over at Astarion while her hand began moving with a brush. Her tail was swaying comfortably back and forth.

“You’ve been around longer than I have, my sweet. I’m sure you’ve seen wondrous sights. Tell me one of the wonders you experienced.”

Aku wanted to know his body, yes, but she also wanted to know Astarion’s heart and soul.

"I have, yes," Astarion said, sounding prideful of that fate but inside he hated it.

Living for close to a quincentury would have been enjoyable if a good portion of it hadn't been spent as a spawn without a will to do as he pleased. Then there was the fact that he had spent those years of servitude in the dark, never seeing the light, so most of what he experienced was pain, death, and bloody showers. More gruesome than wonderous. He could barely remember the good times before then.

"Hm? I suppose the gardens of Baldur's Gate would be on that list. Granted, I haven't seen them for many years but they were divine when I did see them last."

With each word came a stroke of paint as Aku continued her work. It was a peaceful moment where she was finally able to get out her thoughts.

“The gardens of Baldur’s Gate. I take it you like flowers then?” She asked as she cleaned the brush and then mixed a few colors. “They probably look more beautiful than the greenery we’ve encountered.”

Aku honestly couldn’t remember if she had been to Baldur’s Gate or not. It was a popular place where anyone and everyone had travelled.

“I can’t recall visiting, but I’ll make note to see it with you once we arrive..”

"Certainly. Who doesn't love the scent of a fresh rose or the untainted beauty of a magnolia? Although, seeing them in the daylight is far superior to gazing upon them under the moon," Astarion said, trying to recall how the gardens looked so long ago in mid day.

He went silent for a moment, realizing that he could barely remember any of it outside of vague details. A certain kind of sadness fell over his face, softening his usually sharp and charismatic features.

"It would seem I remember them just as well as I do my own face, hm?" he chuckled softly but it was a sorrowful sound as he pitied himself and his poor luck.

Aku suddenly felt sadness wash over her as she looked at Astarion’s face now. It had softened from the lustiness it was only moments ago. She took the opportunity to capture it as her hand quickly worked.

“You will see your face soon enough,” she said with a smile. “As for the gardens, let’s go in the daylight hours, shall we?”

Astarion had realized he had shown a moment of weakness and quickly shifted gears again, going into idle conversation with his little tielfing until it was time for the big reveal.

As Aku finished up the painting, there was idle chatter, and prolonged glances at Astarion’s gorgeous body. He was so tempting just laying there, spread out on her bedroll.

“Aaaaand…Done!” Aku took a step back and looked at her work as she stroked her chin.

The little tiefling felt nervous now. She hoped she was able to capture his beauty and personality within this painting. If he didn’t like it, then at least she tried.

She walked over to Astarion and took hold of his hands. “Come and see yourself, but close your eyes.”

"Hm? Already? And I was just getting comfy," Astarion teased as he's pulled to his feet. Reluctantly he closes his eyes. "Fine. Fine. Fine. Lead the way, my dear."

Aku guided him towards the painting and took hold of his hips as she placed him in front of the canvas. She took a few steps back and sat down in a small wooden chair.

“Open your eyes, Astarion.”

Once positioned and given permission to gaze upon his own likeness, the vampire was left speechless.

Slender fingers reached out to barely caress the canvas, finger tips floating over the wet paint to avoid smearing it as they trace every curve and fine line. It was stunning. He was stunning.

Is this really me? He wondered, raising a brow as he took every detail in. It had been so long since he saw himself in this light, especially his face.

Everything seemed to still, a chilled silence falling over the tent.

Astarion couldn't speak for fear of losing his composer completely.

Although the painting was gorgeous, it was also a reminder of one of many things that had been ripped from him.

What was supposed to be a pleasant moment, was starting to feel saddening. It was heavy for Astarion to see himself after so long and Aku was suddenly regretting her offer. Where it was something supposed to be in kindness, was just another reminder of what else he couldn’t experience in his way of existing.

Silently, Aku cursed herself for being so foolish and not thinking of the hurt she caused the vampire. She stood up and took hold of his hand in both of hers, turning him around and away from the painting.

“Star?” She said as she reached up and cupped his face. “No matter what…You’re beautiful. You know that, don’t you?” Little clawed thumbs caressed softly over his cheeks. “No matter who you were. No matter who you are…You’re so damned beautiful, Astarion.”

Astarion was pulled from the dark, a heavy cloud swallowing him even as he faced Aku. He locked eyes with her, her words barely reaching him. Words that he had heard so many times before from so many different people.

Beautiful?

It meant nothing. Merely flattery to get what one wanted.

Was this moment any different?

Astarion was unsure, far too many emotions swirling around inside of him, threatening to tear him apart.

"Oh, darling. I already knew that," he giggled, showing his pearly whites with a confident grin. It was all a show to hide the fear and pain choking his still heart.

Aku’s heart sank even further into her very being. She wanted nothing more than to be abducted by a nautiloid this very moment. It was deserving for hurting Astarion’s feelings. Deep down, she knew she did. Certain aspects of her past, certain understandings and ways of thinking had begun creeping into her head. Aku was getting better at knowing someone’s true feelings or when they were trying to hide something. She hadn’t been prying as of late, but there was certain body language she picked up on. Even though Astarion giggled and smiled through it, she could feel the pain in his heart and the tension in his body. As much as she wanted to flee out of embarrassment for her words and leave him there to deal with things alone, perhaps that’s what he had been doing for so long.

Large orbs that rivaled that of the moon were staring deep into Astarion’s soul. Oh how she wish she knew what he was thinking.

She forced herself not to flee and gently led him to her bed roll, avoiding the painting. A few candles were blown out on the way.

“I know you have, Astarion. For as long as you have existed, you would have heard plenty wouldn’t you?” She pulled him down into the roll. As they both laid there, she wrapped herself around him, placing his head against her chest as she stroked his hair.

Aku sighed heavily before speaking again. “I’m sure I sound like a bard who only knows one song and plays it over and over. I didn’t mean any harm with my offer. I apologize if I have stirred unwanted feelings.”

Astarion kept Aku's gaze, not willing to break away or let his protective mask down for fear of giving any weaknesses away. He needed to keep face for his own sake. Right? It had been what he's had to do for so long that it indeed had become second nature.

Hide in the shadows, weave a web of lies, and charm with a smile.

Once a magistrate who dealt in law, upholding the justices. Now simply a puppet with a pretty face and a nice ass.

Seeing himself reminded him of all that he had lost and what he had become: his humanity, free will, family, ambitions, and even seeing his own reflection. Everything had been ripped from him in the blink of an eye and he had been living in hell ever since.

Even with that agonizing thought in his head, the smile on his lips still remained, as fake as the lie that he was free in this moment.

There was no questions asked nor resistance as he's led over to the bedroll and laid down. It started off like any other intimate night, one of many that he had lost count of. He figured this would go much of the same with him giving out like always.

But as Aku pulled him close, she changed the script, choosing to cradle the troubled vampire instead, throwing him off. It was a gentle, caring touch. A touch he wasn't all too used to. The smile finally falls away, features softening as they're overtaken with a look of pure sorrow and self pity.

Astarion didn't answer. For the first time in a long time he didn't know what to say.

The laughter and peace and security outside did not mirror what was happening within Aku’s tent. Instead, it was filled with sorrow, heart break and pain left by memories now forgotten.

Astarion’s heart was in turmoil. It was hurting even though he covered it all up with fake smiles. That was Aku’s skill she had developed over the years. Even when her victims tried to act tough while being sliced up by her hands, she knew it was all a mask. She basked in those emotions.

Aku held the skill, but not the memory. She was being blanketed now by her self shame.

Astarion had the choice to say no. Why hadn’t he taken it? Either way, he couldn’t be blamed.

As the candles burned out, time was lost as to how long they curled in each other’s arms. No physical intimacy was had, just the intimacy of such a private moment that didn’t require words.

A tail wrapped around the blanket, bringing it up to where Aku could reach it. She pulled it the rest of the way up, hiding them away from the world for the rest of the night.

Not once did Aku let Astarion go. Little fingers continued to cradle his head as she stroked his soft curls. A long thick tail coiled around him, keeping him close.

No more words were needed. Aku chose to show her apology, her shame, and her care for him through actions instead of 200 years worth of repetitive words.

Emotions, confusing and full of a life time of anguish, swirled around inside of the pale elf's undead heart like a raging storm without end. To simply be held without being required to give any of himself had become a foreign experience to him. For it to happen now after hundreds of years of not knowing a kind touch, had left him speechless and numb.

Speechless because words were unable to be found to fit the situation or how he felt.

Numb because his mind was trying to protect him from the overwhelming feelings threatening to over take him.

After the shock started to die down a little, a strange warmth began to blanket him and Astarion reflexively curls into Aku and buried his face in her chest to hide his face. Whatever this was, he didn't want it to end. Not yet.

Chapter Text

Frans and Gale had spent the day in their tent, sleeping, cuddling, kissing and getting to know each other better. The wizard gently nuzzled the young lad’s neck as he heard sounds of excitement approaching.

“What have we here? Sounds like our dear companions were victorious,” Gale said with a smile as he placed a kiss on his darling bard’s cheek. “We should go greet the heroes of the grove. Hopefully they’ve all made it back in one piece.”

Frans had had one of the most relaxing days of his life, not worrying about shit or having to hide behind a mask for once. It was absolute heavenly bliss or what he assumed heaven would be if it existed. A nap here and there was snuck in but most of their time was spent chatting and cuddling, the little elf enjoying the warmth and pleasant company. It was a day he didn't ever want to end.

But end it did or at least the peace that surrounded them.

"Must we? Can't they pat their own backs," Frans was pouting but there was a hint of mischievousness in his eyes.

Gale chuckled at those words, finding his companion’s sense of humor to be refreshing. “You’re a sassy little flower, aren’t you,” he said as he kissed Frans’s forehead. “I’m sure they can pat their own backs. In fact,” he said as he stood up and stretched. “I’m sure they have been the whole way back to camp.”

Frans couldn't help but chuckle softly at the kiss and Gale's words, an act very unlike him. "You're probably right."

The young rogue went quiet, simply watching the wizard get dressed, drawing out the last minutes of alone time he'd probably get for awhile.

Once Gale was dressed, he grabbed Frans’s hand and pulled him up. “Come, let us see what the night brings us, hm?”

"Oh, if we must," Frans sighed but the smile pulling at his lips told a different story as he walked out of the tent, hand in hand with Gale.

The camp was bustling with activity, tielfings and their companions already digging into the booze and starting a feast.

Leaning into Gale, Frans whispered. "I doubt there'll be any rest tonight, looking at this lot. Can't blame them though..."

They had been facing a grime fate. Not that they still weren't. There was this reprieve though, a small blessing amongst a bigger curse.

“I’m afraid no one will be sleeping until the sun begins to greet us,” Gale said as he took in the sight before him.

Everyone looked happy for a change, instead of worrying too much about what tomorrow was going to toss their way. It was an emotion that the wizard would happily be surrounded by.

Plus, he was being surrounded by an affection little elf. Gale turned and looked into soft features, a hand reaching up to stroke a soft cheek. “I would gladly stay up day and night if it meant basking in your light,” he said with a warm smile.

Frans lost all ability to talk, eyes growing wide as he looked at Gale, those silky smooth fingers shutting him up and the wizard's charms stopping his heart. Heat rose, going straight from the little rogue's neck to his cheek and then to his twitching ears.

Back in the privacy of their tent he had felt more confident, comfortable but standing out here with all to see he was tremendously self-conscious all of a sudden. He felt like he was going to melt on the spot, all his roguish charm and slyness doing him no good here. The other's smile was the final strike that slayed him.

“Finally you grace us with your presence,” Karlach said as she approached the pair. “Where the hell ya two been?!” Her gaze dropped to them holding hands and she began waggling her eyebrows.

"Uh?" the sounds of Karlach's voice alerted Frans to her presence and he quickly withdrew his hand, hiding both behind his back and looking away from Gale sheepishly.

"Resting," he replied in a hast, barely breathing. "It's been a long couple days for us, yeah."

Gale’s heart sank at the empty feeling, his hand curling in on itself as he held it close to his chest. Oh the warmth of his sweet little elf had lingered in his palm, but he knew his secret and that being comfortable with this kind of attention, especially in public, would take time.

Karlach raised a brow now as she watched Frans pull away. “No need to be shy now, soldier. I know I’m not,” she said as she turned her gaze towards Halsin, admiring him. “But I’d rather enjoy his body when I know I won’t turn it into a crisp.”

With bottles in her arms, Karlach went about passing them out to her companions and the tieflings.

While Karlach literally could burn everything to embers, Frans himself was an inferno, cheeks glowing and palms clammy. The lustful look Halsin threw in their direction didn't help either. Everyone was apparently horny–and Frans was in hell, his embarrassment growing.

He was about ready to turn tail and flee back into the tent when Gale captured him with his soothing voice.

“Don’t fret, Frans. It’s alright. Your pace. Remember?” Gale said kindly, encouraging the young elf that it was perfectly fine to take it slow.

“Let’s go see what the group over there are cooking. Hopefully a delicious feast, but given that it’s Wyll, I can’t be entirely sure,” Gale said with a chuckle as he escorted Frans to where the cooking and prepping was being done.

Taking a deep breath, Frans tried to calm his nerves.

A smile pulled at his lips, still nervous but a smile none the less. "Yeah....I'm starving."

Soon, the rest of his trauma filled nerves died down, melting away as the savory scent of the fest to come drifted to his nose. A rumble in his tummy reminded him that he had indeed skipped out on eating today so far.

"What treats do we got going on over here?" Frans inquired, letting the mask of confidence come back up.

The pair didn’t get to indulge in meals that day. They had been too busy cuddling and kissing. Being distracted by affection could starve a man, and Gale was starving.

“What have we here?” Gale asked he looked over the delicious meal. It seemed even the tieflings had brought an abundance of food. Pastries, meats, cheeses, different vegetable dishes and something that looked like sludge.

“What in the hells is that?!” Gale asked as he pointed to the pan of sludge.

“Baked apples. What, you couldn’t tell?” Wyll said sarcastically. “Yeah, yeah I created a pile of dung,” he said as he cupped his mouth and yelled out towards Withers. “I’ll perfect your recipe one day, old man!”

“Food! Getcha food! Kitchen’s closin’!” One of the tieflings playfully called out.

“I’m sure the recipe isn’t difficult to perfect, Wyll,” Gale said as he took hold of a full plate of food and handed it to Frans.

“You don’t understand, man. It’s as if they’ve been enchanted. Mythical baked apples, I say,” Wyll had a crazed look in his eye and Gale took that moment to grab his own plate and flee with his cute companion.

Everything looked divine, watering Frans's mouth as he looked upon it all. He wasn't used to see so much food all at once and all for him. While everyone would be busy drinking the night away, he would more than likely be nibbling away here and there like a hungry mouse.

The sludge though?

Frans gaze fell upon it as Gale and Wyll talked. It looked oddly like gruel which he was used to but it smelled sweet. Curiosity gets the better of him and he scooped up a bit with his finger, bringing it to his lips and sucking on it. A soft hum escaped him. Yeah, it looked like shit but it tasted like chucky apple sauce, all warmed up.

As the pair left the warlock to his own crazy cooking shenanigans, Frans couldn't help but chuckle.

"Its not that bad," he commented as they took a seat. "Although, I'm not hard to please when it comes to food. Food is food."

Gale would have loved to get a taste of the baked apples right from the source: Frans’s lips. Perhaps he would get that chance again.

“I seemed to have skipped that part of dessert,” Gale said as the pair walked to a less populated area, the wizard now leaning in. “If there’s none left, I will have to steal a taste from your lips. If you allow me, of course.”

There was no getting enough of the little elf, but Gale knew that he had to be careful and not be overly affectionate. The last thing he wanted to do was spook away his little companion.

“Food is food, yes. You know who I gained my knowledge of cooking from? Tara,” he said as he scooped up some mashed potatoes. “Who would have thought a Tressym?”

Heat was raising once again and it wasn't because of the food. Frans's cheek glowed a purplish pink at Gale's statement, icy eyes blinking a few times slowly look over at the wizard. They had spent most of the day together, laid in each other's arms, closer than the rogue had ever been with anyone. Why was he so embarrassed and flustered by the notion of a simple kiss?

Thankfully, Gale had shifted the conversation, relieving Frans of answering right now.

"Tara? How does she cook with....you know," he made a pawing motion with one of his hands. "Wouldn't there be a shet ton of fuzz?"

To some it would have sounded rude but Frans was genuinely curious. Gale had spoke of the Tressym before, in great detail at times and Frans knew his wizardly companion thought highly of her. The last thing he wanted to do was speak ill of the feline.

"It'd be like eating a hairy kiwi with extra hair," Frans joked with a lighthearted chuckle.

Frans also wasn't super familiar with the magical world, his ignorance showing a little bit at this point and hidden behind humor.

Gale chuckled at all of this. He found Frans’s curiosity a breath of fresh air and enjoyed explaining the traits of one of his favorite family members.

“You would be surprised what Tara knows. She’s a feisty little…Being. Do not call her a cat, feline or any other word related to it or you may lose your eyes,” he said with a smile. “Only joking. She’s not violent, but her scoldings are absolutely dreadful. Avoid them at all costs.”

"I'll do my darnest not to. I'd hate to get an earful," Frans was smiling along with Gale, enjoying hearing the wizard talk.

Gale missed Tara terribly. She had been his only company for two years. The one who was there for him when he had no one. He looked over his food and was reminded how they’d share meals together.

“Oh of course there’s a stray hair or two. Sometimes even three, but Tara says it’s extra nutrients and I refuse to embarrass my little lady by removing it,” Gale said with a smile now as he looked up to meet Frans’s gaze.

“A hairy kiwi with extra hair,” the wizard repeated. “Sounds more like Tara.” His eyes crinkled with his laughter. “I would love for you to meet her one day.”

There was a note of sadness there, detected by the over observant rogue. Where he had no one to go home to, no one to care for him, or even cared if he was alive outside of the monetary benefit of keeping him breathing; Gale still had someone to go back to.

Frans could feel the slightest of pings in his heart, the ache of knowing that outside of this group–his new found companions–he didn't have anyone.

"Yeah, I'd like to meet her," he finally spoke again, smile softened with the inklings of shared sadness.

Poking at a pile of meat with his fork, Frans mulled over something else in his head.

"Do you think she's still in Waterdeep? Ya plan on going back, right?" his inquiry was an honest one, albeit curious and maybe hiding a more selfish reason.

“After this mess, yes I do plan on going back to Waterdeep. See what more I can do there. Who knows. My feet may carry me to Baldur’s Gate where a certain elf resides,” Gale said with a smile. “You did agree to meet her, so perhaps you’ll take a stroll to Waterdeep with me.”

Gale wanted so much to give Frans a great life. Provide for him, shelter him, love him. Love? Did the wizard feel this deeply for the younger man.

Don’t express it you buffoon. You’ll lose him.

“Unless perhaps you have different plans once the squirmy intruders are gone?” There was a blush now on Gale’s cheeks as he stabbed at a roasted carrot.

In two years, Frans had been the only one to ever capture Gale’s attention. There was something there. There always had been and Frans had made the move first much to the wizard’s surprise. He was willing to take things as slow as possible to keep this great thing going.

I can’t ruin this.

"Hm? A stroll ya say? I suppose I could on my various adventures," Frans faked his smile this time, hiding the ache in his heart.

There was nothing for him to go back to after this. If they even survived. Knowing his luck he'd probably parish on the way. It would probably be gruesome.

Life had never given him many good things.

Glancing asides at the wizard, Frans could feel something stirring in his heart. A feeling that was only growing the more time he spent with the older man. A feeling he still wasn't entirely sure about or knew what it was.

Gale was a good thing? Right?

"I don't plan on staying in Baldur's Gate once our business there is done," Frans admitted, prying his gaze away to look down at his untouched plate. "There's nothing for me there...." he paused for a moment, debating on how much needed shared. He was still getting use to talking about things and trusting in general. "...at least nothing I want anymore."

He sighed, smile completely dropping as he let everything sink in.

"I've lived my whole life there, Gale. And I've got nothin’ but painful memories and baggage. To be honest," Frans looked over at Gale, a seriousness in his eyes. "I don't even want to go back but we most if we are to find a cure."

A dry laugh slipped from his lips. "To think I tried to leave and she's pullin’ me right back in. Funny ain't it? How life works like that."

The smile adorning Gale’s face had fallen as he listened to Frans’s heartbreaking words. It shattered him. There was nothing or no one awaiting him once this situation was solved.

Where Gale planned to visit his mother after this and reunite with Tara, Frans had nothing.

“If all you have is bad memories, then packing up and leaving is an option,” Gale said as a sad expression took over his features. “You’ll become rooted, and the rot in the atmosphere will seep into those roots until it consumes every beautiful petal.”

The back of Gale’s hand softly caressed Frans’s pale cheek. He didn’t want to see a terrible fate befall his flower bud.

“Waterdeep is my home, yes, but the last two years haven’t been the best. I wouldn’t mind staying if you decided you want to visit and end up liking it,” he said as he nervously cleared his throat and began poking at his food. “Or perhaps we can uproot and go elsewhere. Humble beginnings.”

What the hell are you doing?! You’re asking this man to live with you. Yes. Yes I am. Because I adore him and…We need each other.

Gale's touch had Frans's heart stopping and the butterflies in his stomach flattering in a frenzy of nerves. His words though had icy orbs expanding with surprise.

The old habit of doubt and suspicion was trying to creep up and Frans had to try hard to shove it down. To believe the wizard's words, to know that he meant what he had said, was all the little elf wanted right now. A chance to start new somewhere else, a chance to finally live. Could he trust this offer? It seemed too good to be truth simply because he had never been given such an opportunity without an abundance of restrictive strings attached.

Was he trading in an indebted life for another?

He hoped not.

“She? Frans, who are you running from?” Gale inquired further.

Frans's ponderings were interrupted before he could give an answer. Gale was making an even more personal inquiry. One which the younger man was unsure he could answer.

Ya want to trust’im, right? He wants to help ya, correct? One person knowin’ the full truth isn't goin’ to do shet. Ya've already blurted out so much to everyone else. Tell’im what ya can. What she’ll allow, Frans was trying to reason with himself, not noticing that he had gone quiet for an uncomfortable amount of time.

Looking around to make sure no one else was within earshot, Frans made up his mind.

"Reita Baylun," he answered in a hushed voice, turning his weary gaze back to Gale.

He had mentioned her briefly to the wizard in passing when giving his bard cover story at their first meeting.

"I'm running from her."

Gale furrowed his brows in confusion as he wondered why Frans would be on the run. He had to know and he had to make it known to the elf that things would have to be shared in order to further progress their trust and relationship.

“Frans,” Gale said quietly. “I know you’re hesitant, even with me. You keep your secrets close to your heart, but…” his oaky eyes were serious now as he spoke, but he held a kind tone. “If you and I are going to build on this relationship, we have to build it on a foundation of trust.”

Gale glanced around and made sure no one was near them before he scooted closer and placed his hand atop Frans’s smaller one.

“Who are you? Really.”

Frans scrunched up his face, squeezing his eyes shut and pursing his lips. It almost looked like he was in pain but it was far worse than that: he was forcing himself to actually be honest and share tremendously troublesome aspects of his life with another and not out of anger this time. He had to because Gale was right. There needed to be a level of trust here if they were to continue.

Taking a deep breath and letting it out, Frans opened his eyes to meet Gale's.

"Ya already know I'm not a bard. That's a given," he paused to lick his lips nervously, knowing that most people didn't usually react well when given the following information. "I'm a little bit of a rogue, a criminal from the underground. Nothing too crazy. I don't kill–usually. I just steal–mostly."

That part was easy and straight forward but what he was going to share next was far more complicated and he was limited in what information he could give out.

"Remember when I said I sold my soul for a loaf a bread and a warm bed?" Frans paused again, biting his lip as he let the question sit before answering it himself, trying hard not to cross a line. "That wasn't an exaggeration–mostly."

And he had indeed forfeited his life in order to save it.

"Reita found me after me mum died. I was in a terrible way and she offered me shelter, food, and protection. I was goin’ to starve to death in the cold. Just a kid. Any scared child would have taken the offer without hesitation. I was no different."

This is where he sighed, exhausted and ashamed at the thought of it all. Such a small price to give oneself over, to what some would compare to contracted servitude.

"She calls me her son but I'm nothin’ more than a tool to benefit her. I don't have a say in anythin’ and I'm not allowed to leave. No one leaves with either their head or heart still attached to them. And I'm her little song bird. A pretty little trinket she likes to keep close by."

The last part was said with an air of disgust.

With food forgotten, Frans simply put it aside to wipe his sweaty palms on his pant legs. Once that was done, he leaned forward, forearms resting on his knees as he slouched over. He wasn't telling the whole truth here, letting the darker bits stay unanswered for his own sake as the whole truth tended to cause more pain than good.

"I guess I got tired of it after thirteen years and the opportunity came to sneak away when people were being snatched up. It was chaos. I would have gotten away but fate seems to have a vendetta against me and...well, here we are."

Frans had gone quiet again, fidgeting with his fingers for a few before adding in a hushed voice, sorrow laced into his words. "I just want to be free to choose my own path instead of fate or someone else choosin’ it for me.

"Best case scenario would be that she thinks I'm dead. Worse....well...hm...she's actively searching for me."

Gale was silent the entire time Frans spoke. Even after, he remained silent and still. It was almost as if Jevan had taken his place. He needed a moment for everything to sink in.

Once it had, Gale began laughing. It wasn’t a humorous laugh, but a cynical one as he thought over the tragedies Frans had gone through as well as the rest of the group.

“What a lovely little bunch we are. It’s as if we’re all running from something we were forced or free willed into. You can’t be blamed for your choices, Frans. You didn’t have any. You simply did what you had to survive.”

Frans was still in that predicament. They all were. As long as what haunted them was still on their tails, they’d continue to do what they knew to live.

“I am not turning my back on you, Frans. If this Reita wants to search for you, so be it, but I will not allow her to take you away,” Gale said as he set his plate down now. His hand came up to cup Frans’s cheek.

“You are not a play thing nor a pet. You are your own person, Frans, and I intend to keep it that way. If we do stumble upon them, we will figure a way out together.”

With a glance over at the others having a merry time, Gale couldn’t help smiling. “Besides, I think a few of the others have taken to you and I’m sure they would not allow a group of thugs to snatch you up. I’d set a fireball on them before they could even touch you.”

Gale was suddenly feeling protective and he knew he had to be watchful when it came to strangers. Who knew if they were being watched or not, but no risks would be taken.

Fran's weary, tired gaze was drawn back to Gale when the wizard reached out to cup his face. The touch was soft and comforting, lulling him into a sense of peace as he closed his eyes and leaned into it. Normally he would have pulled away but none of what he's been doing has been his usual.

After letting the wizard's words sink in, Frans wanting more than anything to believe him, he barely opened his eyes to look at him. "I hope so."

A long, exasperated breath is exhaled, the feeling of exhaustion having been heightened.

"Fuck....ya good at weavin’ them spells, magic man. I ain't ever talked this much about personal shet," Frans admitted, a lopsided smile pulling at his lips. "Khal'abbil."

Gale genuinely chuckled at this. “I am fantastic at magic, my sweet flower bud, but I wove no magic here,” he said with the softest of smiles.

“After all this time of carrying such a heavy weight on your shoulder, I believe you needed to relieve yourself of it to someone. You trust me enough to do so and I am grateful for that, as I trust you.”

Gale had learned so much over this dinner. He knew Frans’s true nature and felt sorry that he was trapped in a terrible situation. It was about time that he deserved something better than being a puppet for someone who truly didn’t care for him.

“Thank you, Frans. Thank you for letting me into this part of your life.”

"Yeah," Frans swallowed before going silent and biting his lower lip.

It did feel like a heavy weight had been lifted from him, his shoulders becoming almost as light as his heart was in this moment. Gale might have said there was no magic involved but he sure had put the little rogue under his spell regardless.

"Ya're a lucky bastard, Gale," Frans chuckled, his sad smile replaced by a smug smirk now. "Ya got me first kiss and me secrets. I'm startin’ to think I'm the one bein’ tricked here."

The laugh that escaped him was lighthearted, full of joy that he hadn't felt much of in life.

“Luck in small spurts I suppose, but lucky where it counts most,” Gale said as he raised his index finger. It was a habit that was prominent to the older man. A part of his charm, one could say.

Frans couldn't help but raise a brow and smile at Gale's dorky finger. It was absolutely adorable.

Gale looked around and saw some of the tieflings dancing with the companions. Even Withers was up and showing some of his dance moves. Who knew?!

One thing was for sure and that was that no one bothered much with them. They were left to themselves, so Gale had an idea.

“You know, flower bud, I don’t think we’re needed here and no one is going to miss us,” Gale said as he leaned over and looked at Frans’s plate. “Besides, you still have some dessert left and I do wish to partake in a taste.”

Gale leaned in close now as he whispered the next part, breath warm on Frans’s ear.

“But only if it’s from your lips.” He pulled back now and hopped off the rock they occupied. “Let us seek comfort in our tent, shall we? Unless you have other business out here.”

"Hm?" Frans was thrown off by the flirtating, blinking a few times before blushing profusely.

The very breath in his lungs was caught in his throat on the way out as he felt the warmth of Gale's breath on his ear, fingers grasping his pant legs now and heart racing. He was still frozen in place even after Gale pulled away and stood up, Frans sitting there, looking befuddled and flustered.

"Uh..." Frans cleared his throat before nodding eagerly. “Yeah. I ain't got nothin’ better to do."

He was quick to get up and was already making his way to Gale's tent.

Gale grinned as he picked up the leftover plate of food and began heading off to their tent.

It seemed that Frans was eager to get back as well, either to get away from that others or simply be in the presence of Gale. The wizard hoped it was the latter.

Without even sparing another glance towards the drunken tieflings and shenanigans, Gale quietly slipped into the tent to be alone with Frans.

Chapter Text

Morning had come way too fast. The rays of sunlight shone over the camp like their golden victory the day before, albeit less invited due to numerous hangovers. Tieflings were up and gathering their painful heads. Zevlor decided to leave as soon as everyone was awake in order to tend to the grove. They had much work to do after the bloody battle before they could move on down the road.

Gale was already awake as he watched over Frans. His sleeping form was so small and adorable. The pair had picked up exactly where they had left off when the battle was commencing.

Frans was a great distraction, yes indeed, but also a reminder as to how precious their life and freedom were in the time of these tadpoles. Some would say it would be foolish now to develop feelings, but the heart wants what it wants and Gale’s heart desires Frans’s.

There was no denying the chemistry between them.

Retreating back to Gales tent to spend the night in each other's arms was exactly what the little rogue had needed as well. While everyone else had been getting their fill on wine and meat, he was gorging himself on the kind touch that every living being craved ast one point or another. He hadn't realized just how touch starved he had become until now and to finally get a taste of genuine human connection was intoxicating.

That night he had fallen into a peaceful sleep, drunk off of affection.

Although, the peace only lasted until he was plagued by strange visions, this time far more detailed than the night before. The visitor had returned, warning him of things to come.

The morning thankfully came, a stray beam of light cast over his face, stirring him from his uneasy slumber.

Frans yawned and then smacked his dry lips together before slowly sitting up, looking half dead and very groggy. Rubbing his eyes, he gradually came to and blinked a few times before Gale finally came into focus. The smile that appeared on the hal elf's face was as warm and bright as the morning sun, soft like daisies and sweet like honey.

"Mornin’," he croaked, voice cracking at the end.

Gale smiled as Frans sat up. This was the second night waking up with the sweet elf in his arms and he’d be damned if it didn’t feel amazing. The best feeling he’d ever experienced in his book.

Just as Frans did, Gale sat up and leaned into give him a soft morning kiss. “My little magnolia, you’re awake. I hope you slept well.”

Frans's smile only grew after receiving Gale's kiss, the sensation of it was becoming addictive.

"I slept as well as most other nights," he admitted.

Sleepy eyes looked over at the tent flaps as the sounds started to die down once again. “The celebratory party is ending, if I am correct. Everything should be a little more quieter now,” Gale paused as he glanced back over at Frans. “Until we begin our next adventure.”

At this thought, Gale wanted nothing more than to lie there with his handsome rogue, but he knew they couldn’t waste anymore time because of the tadpoles.

“Are you hungry? I can make some food or we can see what’s left.”

Frans’s gazed followed Gale's, noting how quiet everything was when compared to the festivities of the night before. Their next adventure was soon to unfold now that their camp was more empty once again.

"You know I can't say no to a warm meal," Frans said, grinning like a fool. "Gotta eat when ya can, especially if we're to pack up and head down the road. Might be better to see what's left, so we can save the remaining resources for the trip."

Frans was already up and getting dressed, ready to fill his stomach and figure out what their next steps were. It was odd though. He had been dreading traveling with this group of strangers but the more time he spent with all of them the more he welcomed their presence.

It was almost like they were family.

He paused at that thought to quickly shake it off as he exited the tent to greet the morning.

“Once we move areas, I hope we can find some kind of tavern. I’d love for us to stretch out on a warm bed,” Gale said as he got up and put on a fresh pair of clothes. The older wizard was finding himself growing more comfortable just sleeping in his underwear.

“Smart thinking,” he said, slipping a pair of boot on. He took hold of Frans’s hand and the two walked out of the tent.

The area was surprisingly clean for what occurred last night and the amount of guests entertained. Not a piece of garbage was left behind and the leftover food was left in a crate atop a large piece of ice courtesy of a spell. That was clever and it made Gale smile. If one were to guess, it was likely Rolan’s doing.

"Mmmm....a warm bed sounds divine," Frans practically moaned at the thought. Yes, he had been enjoying sharing a bed roll and a mountain of pillows and blankets with Gale but nothing could beat an elevated bed and a toasty fireplace nearby. The pair could really get some cuddling in then.

All was peaceful as they stepped out to be greeted by the day which Frans was grateful for. Less people, less noise. Plus, they cleaned up which he appreciated more than anything. Less mess, less work.

Karlach was still knocked out cold in her tent and Wyll came out holding his head. “Oh gods, that was a fun night.”

The warlock sat down on a log as he closed his eyes, hiding away from the sun.

“Was it all worth it, Wyll? All of the consumption?” Gale asked as he looked over at his companion.

Pained eyes squinted over in Gale’s direction before the warlock delivered a smile and nod. “Of course. I’d do it all over again and probably will during our travels. Me dad wouldn’t have liked that but eh, what’s he gonna do?”

His father was captured. That was another issue he had to deal with.

Gale chuckled, trying to keep the conversation light. “Let me get some food heated up then. I assume you’re not the only one who is going to feel this much pain upon waking.”

After starting the fire and pulling the leftovers out, Gale began warming up food which was sure to bring companions out of their tents.

Frans briefly glanced over in Wyll's direction as the two spell casters talked. Listening quietly to them, the young rogue made his way to assist Gale in getting some of the food going by picking a few things out. He'd leave the cooking to the pros.

"Sounds like ya needed to unwind last night, fathers be damned," Frans said, not meaning anything rude by it. He had his own fatherly issues to deal with and his were still currently at the camp. "I doubt we'll get much of a chance to later with how things are going. Could be more of those cult bastards down the way, causing trouble."

As much as Wyll had damned his father in the past, he was very much worried about him and even began to wonder if Jevan’s captive knew anything about it. That damned drow Minthara was pledging her loyal to these zealots. She seemed to be in a high position, so it was quite possible.

"Oh, there are."

Frans stopped what he was doing, his head snapping to the side to see Halsin as the druid approached.

"As unfortunate and troublesome as it is, the Absolute is digging their claws in this region, among other major issues that will need dealt with," Halsin talked casually as he stepped over to grab a fresh apple right from Gale's grasp. "I'm not usually one to damper things but the trials to come will be great."

As Gale was about to begin cutting up apples, he froze in place as Halsin had confirmed his suspicions. The Absolute had snatched up this entire region.

As the large hand grabbed the apple from his own, Gale looked up at Halsin now. “How far is their reach? Have they…” he didn’t want to say the words, but he didn’t have to before Wyll answered what the wizard was thinking.

“If you’re going to ask if they’ve gone outside this region, yeah. They have. I was on the coast fighting off those bastards. It became too much. Lost good men,” Wyll said as he rested his hands on his knees and stared into the fire. “Dad was suspicious of their presence in Baldur’s Gate. He had every reason to be since word made it round that they did infiltrate and folks started acting a bit…Off.”

Wyll’s gaze looked up towards the druid and wizard. “Their reach goes far. Their influence even farther.”

“Gods…” Gale said with a sigh. He grabbed a fresh apple and placed on the cutting board. “There must be others trying to fight back, right? We can’t be the only ones.”

That would be madness. They were but a small group. If everyone had shifted towards the damned Absolute, they were goners.

“Zevlor and the tieflings, yeah. They’re not on par with that Absolute shit. Got some Flaming Fists my dad was leading who are obviously not on par either, but there are those who turn coat. Moles they call them.”

Gale looked between the group and it seemed that suspicion and paranoia ran rampant through multiple regions when it came to these cultists. He could only hope that no one from his own companions went that route.

Frans had gone completed quiet, his only movements that of passing Gale a few things. The more the others talked, the heavier the weight of the world was feeling, closing in on them like a dark, foreboding cloud of misfortune. Whatever wicked plot they had found themselves drug into was only going to get worse it seemed.

"They are many, yes. Like a infestation of mice in a field of wheat. You can try to combat them but they tend to reproduce far faster than they’re caught," Halsin added, speaking the grim truth of it. The Absolute's hold was growing, spreading like a disease on the land.

"So, there's no hope?"

Halsin had just taken a bite and stopped chewing to look down at the younger elf. He could feel a cloud of heavy despair hanging over the petite man, dark with pessimism. With a swallow, he clapped his hand down onto the other's shoulder, harder than intended, nearly knocking Frans to his knees. The rogue’s legs bucked but managed to hold.

"There's always hope, little one. Sometimes its harder to find, only a tear drop but its there, I assure you," Halsin was beaming down at him.

Frans looked up at him briefly before looking back down, not choosing to answer.

"You give up far too easily," the comment was made by Lae'zel as she joined the group, clearly having returned from her morning training.

"No, I just know when best to run. No sense in staying in a losing fight," Frans told her, his tone darker than normal. "Better to live another day with your tail between yer legs than a feast for the crows. Crows don’t care who the victor is. All they care about is yer eyeballs."

"Now, now," Halsin butted in, clearly seeing the sparks in the air. "We're not going to lose but it would be wise to come up with a plan for our next steps. I'm assuming you're to head to Baldur's Gate? The cursed lands are the only way to get there from here in a timely matter....unless you want to take an extra month."

Gale put down the apple and the knife and stepped over towards Frans, providing him a sense of calm from the Gith’s harsh words.

“Let’s not turn on each other now,” Karlach said as she appeared from her tent. The discussion had awoken her and once she found out the topic, she decided to let them proceed while she sat in her tent listening in. “Those damned True Souls, that’s what we are now ya know? That’s what they call ‘em. The tadpole infested.”

She took a seat next to Wyll now as she fluffed up her mohawk, her head hurting just as much as her companion’s. “Lucky that damned ship was stopped before it got too close to its destination.”

“And where was that? Do you have any idea where that damned Nautiloid was heading?” Wyll said as he turned to face Karlach now.

A fiery gaze looked at each of the companions who had fought by her side. “Yeah, and ya ain’t gonna like the damn answer.”

Karlach took the cup of coffee that Wyll offered her took a long sip. She sighed and closed her eyes and the caffeinated beverage warmed her up.

“The depth of the hells. Being stuck in Avernus for as long as I have been, you hear of things, especially with how up I was in that fucking army. A Nautiloid was supposed to make its way there. So if you lot thought the reach was only in our realm, ya damned mistaken.”

Gale couldn’t believe what he was hearing. The Nautiloid he was on was heading to the hells and somehow, someone managed to stop that from happening.

“I think we’ll need to find a quick way to those Cursed Lands, Halsin. We don’t have any more moments to spare. There must be a faster way.” Gale was slightly panicked now.

Frans was becoming on edge but a reassuring presence blanketed his frazzled aura and looking sideways to see Gale eased the young man's worries a bit.

New information from Karlach didn't help though, ruffling up Frans's nerves again as he thought about just how far the Asbolute had gotten, the lives that were being taken and the chaos they were soon to face. It was becoming overwhelming.

"Quick? Sadly there's no shorter path than through the Shadow Cursed Lands," Halsin informed them all with a grim air about him. "Either through the mountain pass or down below in the Underdark. I do believe we will run into far fewer issues in the Underdark and considering the company we are currently keeping, I do believe we'll have a reliable guide....well, reliable enough."

Frans shook his head, knowing what the Druid was suggesting.

"Nope. Nope. Nope. I ain't goin’ there, so forget it," Frans protested, clearly not kin on the idea of traveling with his father any longer than they had to, especially through the damned Underdark.

Stress and tension was beginning to develop between the group. A lot of new information was being unveiled and Withers listened in on every word that was being said.

So far, all of it was true from what the undead scribe knew and so far, they were all on the right path. The group was that hope, along with the others who opposed the Absolute, at stopping those zealot forces.

“There isn’t? Damn it all…” Gale said as he ran a hand through his hair. “If the Underdark will bring less issues, then I feel it is the best way to go. We don’t need anymore things thrown at us.”

Then came the suggestion that brought Frans to a halt and he was not onboard with what the druid was suggesting.

Halsin was asking for a lot and it would take much for the little rogue to agree.

“Frans…I know what he is asking, but please. I can’t leave you alone. We need to be able to move away from this region and onto the next,” Gale said as he pleaded with his little elf. “Emotions are running high and I know there really personal issues between you and Jevan, but we need to move closer to finding that cure and ridding our brains of these tadpoles.”

Gale leaned in towards Frans’s little pointed ear. It was so adorable. His breath was warm against the pale skin of it. “I want a life with you…” he whispered. “But we can’t have that if we’re turned into mind flayers.”

Gale pulled back slightly to face those icy orbs now, his own dark eyes pleading like an adorable puppy dog. “Please…”

Already Gale was pleading with him, speaking words of both logic and selfish desire at Frans who was doing everything he could not to walk away right then and there. That was until the wizard's warm breath caressed his ears to whisper a wishful promise into it, pulling at the little elf's heartstrings. There wasn't time to think on it now, seeing as he was being pushed to stay and go somewhere he had no desire to be.

Of course, those big, brown puppy dog eyes weren't helping.

"Fine! But I'm not happy about it," Frans scrunched up his face, pouting to show his disgust at this plan.

Gale knew that Frans was completely opposed to this idea, but he was still grateful that he agreed. The young lad was being placed in a particularly uncomfortable situation and the wizard knew he’d have to do something to make it up to him.

“Thank you, my little flower bud. Thank you so much. I owe you plenty,” Gale said as he gazed into Frans’s eyes, his look so warm and inviting.

————————

In the tent a few spaces over, Aku had managed to fall asleep, holding Astarion in a vice grip against her chest. All through the night, the little tiefling refused to let go of her vampire. Every interaction they shared, she was feeling closer to him and learning more about who he was.

Her breathing was soft, a tiny cute snore coming from her as her leg was thrown over him. The warmth and comfort shared that night was one she had never in her life experienced before.

Astarion had accomplished some meditation that night but his mind had been fighting with anexity and troublsome thoughts, preventing him from resting fully. Even when the morning came and he was ready to get up, he did not stir, Aku's body keeping him there. Instead, he simply lay there, looking at her face and wondering what exactly was going on between them.

You're being a fool. There's nothing. Nothing but lust like everyone else. Get over yourself and suck it up, he was doing his damnedest to speak reason, to find the logic he was used to.

But looking at the sleeping beauty before him he was questioning things.

Aku slightly stirred as she pulled in Astarion even more so. Her eyes remained closed as she nuzzled into his neck.

After a few moments, her eyes finally flitted open, seeing the pale soft skin of the vampire she was clinging to.

At this point, she wasn’t even sure what to say after everything that happened the previous night. Slowly, Aku met the gaze of Astarion, ruby red eyes tired and filled with emotion.

Once she rubbed her eyes, she went back to holding onto Astarion. Was this an ok gesture? She wasn’t sure and wouldn’t be surprised if he was upset with her.

Astarion had barely noticed Aku stir, too preoccupied with his thoughts. That was until he was met with two stunning moons.

He had half expected her to pull away, get up and leave. Last night forgotten. A new day beginning just like all the others.

But no. She stayed clinging to him, her warmth blanketing him like the sun itself.

"Morning, darling," he purred, letting that charming smile return as he greeted her. He didn't pull away either, enjoying the feel of her warm skin against his cool flesh.

“Star…” she said with a small voice, a genuine smile pulling at her lips as she realized that he hadn’t left her and seemed…Well, he was speaking with her.

She buried her face into his neck as she bid him a good morning, taking a pause before uttering the next lines. “I was afraid I would wake up alone. Thank you for staying.” Vulnerability. That’s what she allowed after Astarion had done so by accident. It was only fair.

Was it only just out of fairness? No. Did Aku really fear waking up alone? Yes, because deep down within her soul, the seed of feelings for the vampire were already sprouting.

This was a seed completely unfamiliar to the little tiefling. Developing feelings, love, emotions, and care were not part of her creation. She wasn’t made to feel shame, fear, or sadness.

Yet here they all were. She was becoming more of an independent being. A person

"Alone?" Astarion sounded surprised but soon covered it up with a chuckle. "No, dear. I couldn't leave. You quite literally have me in a death grip."

He was only partly joking. He had enjoyed her presence last night, the calm and comfort that came with it.

"It was....pleasant," he admitted, resting his chin atop her head and letting his eyes drift close again as he took in her sweet scent. "I don't usually get to simply indulge in pleasant things."

Aku laughed at that, realizing that even now, she held the vampire in a death grip. “It seems I am attached to you in more ways than one.”

Even now, she simply refused to let go and Astarion seemed to be ok with it as he wasn’t wriggling from her grasp. Little kisses were placed on his shoulder as they stayed connected, the warmth of her body spreading to his through their cuddle.

“Astarion, where are you in all of this?” Aku asked as she began stroking his back. Her fingers touching and tracing the very scars placed there. “We’ve all been thrusted into this mayhem. We’ve all found each other, but what is it that you are trying to accomplish?”

Aku's touch, her kisses, were so kind and tender as she admired the pale elf's delicate skin. But when she started tracing his scares, he couldn't help but teased up a little bit. He wanted to distract himself from them, so he answered as honest as he felt the moment needed.

"Power, life....freedom. Who knows," he giggled softly before pausing with a hum, soothing his own nerves. "What are looking for, hm? Your memory? Or something more?"

There he was, deflecting the question instead of actually answering it

Muscles had tensed under her touch and Aku took that as a sign to stop. She didn’t want to further upset Astarion from her actions last night. She rolled him onto his back as her little weight rested upon him.

Their faces were mere inches apart as her gaze roamed over his features. “Power? Just don’t turn into this cultist weirdos who are power hungry ok?” She said with a smile, trying to lighten the mood.

At the mention of freedom, Aku couldn’t help but wonder what Astarion was running from. It seemed their entire camp was running from something.

Astarion found that he was saddened a little when Aku stopped caressing him but that soon past as she rolled him over to lay atop him. Her weight was comforting.

"Oh, I would never dream of it," he smirked coyly at her, reaching up to stroke her cheek with the back of his hand.

“My memory, first and foremost. Aside from that, have I really lived?” Aku answered finally with a question of her own as she cupped Astarion’s face. Her gaze seemed far away though. “Maybe that's what I need. I need to live.”

What Aku said was curious and raised the vampire's brow. "Live? Yes, I suppose you should."

And he meant it–part of him wanted to do so himself if it were even possible.

Before he could dig more the pair were being beckoned to the others.

The sound of voices being raised also had Aku turning towards the flap of her tent. “Whatever is happening out there doesn’t sound good. As much as I want to remain here with you…Shall we?” She said with a sigh

"Yes, it is that time of day sadly and we do have a long hike ahead of us." Astarion pushed up to kiss Aku tenderly. "Don't fret, my dear. We'll have many more nights to bask in each other's presence, I'm sure."

And with that he rolled her over and got up, getting dressed and ready to join the others in whatever chaos they woke up and decided to commit.

Aku had her hand wrapped around Astarion’s as she led him out of her tent. She made sure to pepper his face with kisses before they joined the others.

“Seems we joined in just at the right time. Shall I slice the tension in half?” She said.

"Oh, it would seem we've stepped into quite the little tizzy here," Astarion teased in agreement as him and Aku approached.

However, the sound of heavy armored footsteps silenced the group. A silence that is soon broken as Jevan appeared. The thud that echoed through the camp as he threw a still very bond, and very much bloodied Minthara to the ground before them all was deafening. There was a soft moan and another as he planted his boot on her back, keeping her pinned there.

"I have wringed all the information this traitorous worm is willing to bequeath. Her usefulness has run its course," Javen's words and tone were stoic, although laced with the darkest of auras.

What he did next was even more egregious as he drew his sword, the blade shimmering in the morning sun and plunged into the ground–inches away from the fallen drow's neck.

Frans had frozen up, unsure what he expected but he knew he didn't expect what his bastard of a father would offer him as their eyes met.

"For the one who ordered your death, you are granted the same privilege. For your honor I will bestow upon you her head," Jevan was dead serious as they came but coming off almost as casual as talking about the weather.

Frans instantly turned as white as a ghost, eyes growing wide in momentary shock. The blade rose again, his heart racing. Its ornately designed blade shone in the sun like a holy beacon.

Then it came down.

"Stop!" Frans shouted, having no clue what came over him.

Jevan halted, stopping his blade just as it were to make contact and he looked over at his son quizzically.

"Feck...." Frans muttered, holding his head and looking down at Minthara, still very shocked at this series of confusing events.

Taking a few deep breath he finally looked up at Jevan, shaking his head as he asked a baffled question. "Why in the hells would ya think I'd want her feckin' head?! Shet!"

Frans threw his hands up in defeat, turning to walk away and then back again.

"Ya're feckin' mental, that's why," Frans said, gesturing both hands wildly in Jevan’s direction. "Feckin mental!"

Astarion leaned into Aku with a smirk. "I'm starting to like this fellow. Keeps things interesting at least."

The leader of the goblins, Minthara, was silent, but soon enough, that same tension grew again as what Jevan offered next had Frans spiraling but had peaked Aku’s interest. The tielfing’s eyes never left the large blade as she watched it raise and quickly come down. She silently cursed, her excitement growing as she was ready to see a beheading.

A smile pulled at the corner of her lips as she glanced over at Astarion. “That was thrilling.” She buried her face against Astarion’s side with a grin before looking back at the site before her.

Astarion had to agree with Aku, mostly because it wasn't his head on the chopping block. "Pity he didn't follow through. It would have taken care of one of our problems."

Wyll and Karlach had stood up and looked at Jevan with wide eyes. This man was insane and the pair had no idea why he was still here with them.

“Right, so who is taking responsibility for this nutter?” Karlach asked.

Jevan had gone quiet, listening closely to everything everyone was saying but never once did his gaze leave the sight of his dumbfounded and frustrated spawn. Something wasn't right and he had the feeling he had overstepped despite doing what he thought was appropriate.

"What some would condemn insanity, my people would deem a necessary evil for righteousness's sake. However, do not muddle my words, I take no joy in snuffing out the light of my fellow Paladin but Lolth demands repentance for betraying her own and forsaking her teachings. To serve our queen comes a high price to pay if one is unable to fulfill their duties. It is elamshin," there he was again, talking as if the words of his goddess were law and should not be opposed.
(The will of Lolth)

Before Frans could even fully sort through all of that, a cold laugh filled his ears, drawing his gaze down to Minthara, who despite having her cheek pressed against the dirt was glaring up at him with her piercing red eyes.

"Usstan'sargh wael." Frans had a feeling this part could be either directed at him, his father, or anyone else there. What followed next was most definitely thrown at the towering drow and his offspring. "To think I was bested by a man and then saved by his mongrel son. Such a disgrace as this deserves a swift end only to cleanse me of the shame....and to save me from listening to your incisive wailing."
(You arrogant fool.)

Frans liked her tone even less than her words, venom dripping from her tongue like a viper.

"As for penance, I am not the only one who has strayed, Jevan. You've muddied our queen's name and soiled our blood far worse than I ever could. Fathering a bastard son with a rivvil is one thing but the same unholy spawn being a coward too. Disgraceful. If you had any honor left you'd have struke him down for his insolence and left his body for the fowls and worms," Minthara's cold, hard gaze stayed on Frans as she was unable to turn her head to look up at the man pinning her down and holding a blade to her throat. "If your sin were to be known, death would be your and his only mercy."
(Human)

Jevan said nothing, expression as stony as ever. She was trying to get under his skin, find some way to get advantage over him or simply mock him in her last moments, neither of which he would not give her the satisfaction of.

Frans on the other hand was doing everything he could not to kick dirt in Minthara's face. Instead, he closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose as he tried to think. All of this was too much to handle this early in the morning but something needed done and it seemed like he was the one to take care of it considering it was his own blood causing their current issues. This is only reinforced by his father's next statement.

"Phyxroos, first son of Jevan, child of Zauana, Minthara Baenre's fate is in your hands. For her transactions against Lolth and her animosity with ill intent towards our house, her life is yours. I will not act without your say for honor demands it."

"Oh, for feck's sake....." Frans groaned, shaking his head. "Its too early for this kind of migraine."

Taking a moment, Frans breathed deep and let it out slowly before meeting his father's gaze with one just as equally serious and hard.

"Don't kill her. For one, we might need her to get to the Absolute since apparently that's our goal. And, I don't really feel like seeing a beheading today. Feck all," he mumbled the last part before continuing. "I don't care what you do with her between now and then but I don't want to see either of you until after breakfast at least. Got it?"

Jevan seemed to ponder his son's orders for a moment before nodding in acknowledgement. Without a word he picked Minthara back up and went to leave out of Frans's presence as told. But Frans stopped him.

"And stop calling me Phyxroos, ya crazy old bastard. Its Frans. Ain't no one calls me Phyxroos besides my dear mum. I'll bash yer bloody feckin’ kneecaps next time, I swear," Frans huffed, turning his back on the pair and letting them leave. He was in a foul mood now, deciding to take a seat with arms crossed and grumbled a little bit about psychos, culists, and damned gods.

As much as Gale wanted to intervene, it wasn’t his place to do so. The sight before him, he didn’t agree with. Especially with the way Lolth was worshipped. People were free to do as they pleased, but he was making irrational decisions within the group.

Once Minthara began speaking, the attention went to her immediately. It seemed that being drow and bringing someone of mixed races into this world was considered worse than any crime. Frans’s mother must have been something else to have pulled her a drow with such strong beliefs and pride. It was a shame that he didn’t stick around.

All of this had Gale thinking now and he glanced over at Frans, keeping his gaze on him as he began to wonder how the young lad would have turned out with both of his parents in the picture.

Finally, the rogue had spoke up and Gale had his attention where it should be which was the matter at hand. Sure, Jevan had no use for her, but the others could find a use in trying to infiltrate specific areas heavy with zealots.

“I agree. As much as I don’t want this fucker around,” Karlach said as she crossed her arms and glared at Minthara. “We may actually need her to get our asses into certain areas without too much suspicion. Don’t need shitheads knocking around and asking us questions.”

Aku was taking in all of this information and couldn’t help wonder about her own parents. She looked up at Astarion and leaned into whisper. “I hope my father isn’t some kind of…Strange…Murder cultist,” she said with a dry chuckle.

“Halsin, are there any ways you know of that will lead us to this Underdark? What should we expect when traversing the region?” Gale said before approaching Frans and placing a hand on his shoulder in comfort.

"What an....intriguing fellow," Halsin commented off handed, watching Jevan leave through a sideways glance. He had seen the drow work the battlefield and knew his power, this moment in time only reinforcing that they would need to keep an eye on him. The archdruid, would of course, give him the benefit of the doubt for now until he proved himself otherwise.

"Hm?" he was pulled back to the rest of the group, his thought dispersing for now.

That warm, inviting smile graced his lips once again as he took a seat to discuss the next steps with his new comrades.

"Well, it so happens I was on my way there before getting jumped by those handsy goblins. We were searching for an artifact referred to as the Nigthsong. Its rumored to be stowed away in Moonrise Tower or nearby. That's where it gets tricky," Halsin paused, taking a few to enjoy some of the apple still held firmly in his large hand before continuing.

"There's supposed to be a straight shot there through a passage underneath Selune's temple. Sadly, I didn't have the luxury of looking for it given that I had my paws full at the time. But, we are in luck, my friends. Said temple should be vacant and us free to search till our hearts content."

"So?" Frans cleared his throat, letting his nerves take the backburner as he looked over at the bear of a wood elf. "We're gonna be looking for some secret passage to the Underdark through some run down temple, no clue what we'll find when we get there or any idea if the rumors are really true but lets throw caution to the wind and go for it."

He might have sounded chipper but his words were very much laced with sarcasm. Halsin heard it. Did he react to it? No. Instead, he simply gave the young rogue a kind smile, his gaze softening.

"I will give my all to keep your party from harm. You have my word, by Oak Father's name," Halsin was as honest as they came, no deception in his words.

“Alright soldiers, ya heard the man,” Karlach said as she licked her lips while gazing at Halsin. “Get yer asses together. We’re venturing off soon while the light is still on our side.”

Wyll stood up next to Karlach, biting his finger in a flirtatious gesture as he stared at the bear of a man. “I trust that his big strong hands will keep us from harm.”

Gale rubbed the bridge of his nose as he sighed at the pair thirsting over the archdruid. Even after a near beheading, these two were beyond horny.

“Get to it, then,” Gale said, now staring at Wyll and Karlach. They both glared at the wizard before going their own ways to pack up their stuff.

Halsin could see those lustful gazes, the pair's evident desires on full display for all to see. It was endearing and if things weren't currently so dire, he'd swisk them both away right then and there. Sadly, and to his great dismay, frolicking through any kind of meadow would have to wait. For now, he'd bask in their presence as they broke their backs to get everything packed up.

"I'll assist with the heavier crates," the druid offered, following Wyll and Karlach to give them aid.

Lae'zel having been a quiet observer, still remained, her gaze locked on to where Jevan had disappeared to. It lingered for a moment, Frans noticing an odd crimson shimmer to it but thankfully she too soon left and he refused to think any further about it.

“Help me pack, Frans?” Gale asked as he offered his sweet little companion his hand. It was his way of getting him alone and checking in on him.

A lot had gone down that morning. More than anyone had bargained for. Frans was high strung with his father being around and now the pair were going to travel together. This was going to be a rough journey.

"You know what, Gale," Frans looked up at the wizard, lips pursed now that everyone was gone and he had no reason to keep face. "I'd like nothing more than to hide away in our little castle. I'll help ya pack, no complaint here."

Frans doesn't take Gale's hand though as he got to his feet, choosing to waste no time in excusing himself from yet another unfinished meal.

Gale had looked at the empty spot that Frans had occupied and finally his own hand. There was a bit of embarrassment there as he closed his eyes for a moment and dropped his hand. He had hoped he didn’t upset Frans in some way. Perhaps not standing up for him during what was going on was a bad move.

Gale placed his hand over his chest and rubbed for a moment before walking off towards the tent.

“I suppose I should start packing up. If you need assistance, you know where to find me,” Aku said. She quickly got up on her tippy toes, pulled Astarion’s shirt and gave him a peck on the lips before scurrying off to her tent.

Astarion watched as everyone left, letting the remanence of tension fade like a sour afterthought over a soiled glass of wine. It would seem things were going to be even rockier from this point on unless something changed.

He didn't have much time to think on it as his sweet little death bringer captured his lips, leaving him smiling in her kiss’s wake.

"Oh, don't fret, my dear. I'll be by shortly, I assure you. You know I have such weak wrists," he chuckled at that, taking any chance he could get not to lift a finger when possible.

Hungry crimson eyes watch Aku saunter away before their owner dismisses himself as well to get his belongings gathered.

Wyll and Karlach were enjoying the sights as Halsin began helping them pack up some of the heavier stuff. Oh he was a sight to behold and they drank in every movement of his muscle. Soon enough, all the belongings on the outside were packed into crates.

Meanwhile in Gale's tent, Frans was already getting what few things he owned packed away into his pack, trying to distract himself from thinking on things too much. If he dwelled he knew those flames licking at his heart would only grow and he didn't want a repeat of the other night.

Dark eyes watched as Frans gathered his belongings.

“Frans, I do give my most sincerest apology for placing you in this situation. I know you don’t wish to be around Jevan, but I couldn’t allow the risk of you remaining here,” Gale said, his voice laced with concern. “You can be mad at me all you want, but I’m not leaving you alone, Frans.”

A few odds and ends were hastily shoved into his pack, Frans using a little more force than intended. No words were given to the apologetic wizard, at least not right away as the young rogue cooled his head before saying his peace.

"I'm...." Frans let out an exasperated sigh, putting his bag down and turning to face Gale. "I'm not mad at you, Gale."

Hardened features soften up once more, this time from pained sorrow and self-pity instead of that morning's blissful joy.

"I know if I stay here I'll just turn and no one will be around to put me out of my misery. But then again...." he scowled at that grim thought, the corner of his lip turning up in disgust. "No one's going to put me out of my misery regardless. I'll probably wish for the sweet release of death after being around that cold husk of a devil long enough."

A callused chuckle left him, cold and dry.

"Damned if I stay. Damned if I go. Seems like I'm damned either way, so why not keep some pleasant company to ease the pain. A distraction from the hellish hand life keeps throwing my way," Frans shrugged, huffing as he turned back to throw his spare trousers into his pack.

Silence, awkward and still, fell over him as he stood there, looking down at his bag. Everything he owned currently fit in this one pack, cradled in his hands. To most it was but a drop in their fortune. It wasn't even his to begin with as most were trinkets he had found on their journey so far. That fact seemed to make it even more worthless.

"I just..." he bit his lip, pausing to tame the flames threatening to erupt. "I wish that life, fate, destiny....whatever in the hells you wanna call it...would just give me a break. Just once."

The silence from Frans was beginning to create a sort of panic in Gale’s heart. A few days in and he was already losing the one person who had made him feel whole again. Finally, the little rogue spoke up and his reassuring words eased his fears. He never wanted to lose Frans. Never.

“I wish I could provide a better solution to the problem, Frans. I really do. The realm is full of uncertainty right now.” Gale looked away for a moment. Instability and uncertainty like the damned orb in his chest. “We may have to do some rather unsavory things and place ourselves in uncomfortable situations and in danger.”

Frans grunted at that. Unsavory business was about the only thing he was used to doing. Only now it was under far dire circumstances. The grim thought lingered for only a moment before his attention is pulled away to the promising vision of a better future that he had been waking up to in recent morns.

Gale finally took a few steps forward and placed his hand on Frans’s shoulder, gently turning to face him. A soft larger hand slid up his neck and cupped that beautiful pale face.

At Gale's touch, Frans froze, pupils dilating and his grip on the pack tightening as he held it close to his chest.

“But you and I made a promise to each other,” he said with the smallest smile. “We promised to make it through, didn’t we?”

Oaky eyes began to glisten as Gale’s emotions were getting the best of him. “Frans, you’re the piece I’ve been looking for. That piece which fits perfectly. I intend on keeping that promise so that I can be with my little flower bud.”

A promise? Yes, they had made one such promsie, hadn't they? Normally Frans wouldn't think much of it but seeing those glistening tears brew a storm in those oaky forests had him wanting, desiring, hoping that their words would stay true.

Suddenly, Gale yanked Frans into a tight hug and just held him there. “You’ll have your break. It may not be now or tomorrow, but believe me when I say that you will have your break and it will be worth it.”

What little belongings Frans had spilled to the ground as the pack dropped with a soft thud. He was instantly blanketed by Gale's warmth, the other's embrace holding him firm and steady like a well rooted willow, drooping with sorrow while still brimming with life.

Would they ever get their break though?

Icy blues as frigid as a frozen lake, traced the lines of the weave's mark upon Gale's chest, bringing with it a new heaviness. Frans hated it but he was never an optimistic.

The next breath he took was shaky but he didn't speak, choosing to only return the embrace, burying in face to hold back those turmoil emotions swirling around inside.

The pair stayed in each other’s arms for what seemed like eternity and Gale wouldn’t mind that either, but the sound of Karlach’s voice asking if everyone was ready had him opening his eyes. He pulled back, yet he kept his arms around Frans’s waist, looking deep into his eyes.

Frans found himself not wanting to let go of Gale, almost tempted to pull him back in, the rest of the camp be damned. Despite only knowing the wizard a short time, the young rogue had somehow gotten attached. It must certainly had to do with the why Gale had treated him from the beginning. A kind touch and affection had done its job, like feeding a hungry stray who came back for more.

He didn't want to lose that.

Didn't want to lose Gale.

“One could lose track of time in such a warm embrace,” Gale said with a smile. He leaned in and captured Frans’s lips ever so gently, sealing his promise of making it out alive with a kiss.

“I better hurry before she threatens to shove my belongings in random crates.” Gale turned to resume his packing before he was left behind.

A silent personal promise was made as well. He was going to give Frans the life he deserved, a lot he had never experienced.

Gale had finished packing up the rest of his stuff before Karlach could get upset. He pulled Frans in once more and kissed his forehead sweetly. “Shall we?”

Frans simply nodded and went back to work getting things packed. As they worked though, he would watch Gale out of the corner of his eye.

They needed to stick together....and maybe, they'd find a way. One could only hope.

If not, the least he could hope for was not dying alone.

It was a grim thought but Frans hide it with a smile as Gale's lips brushed his forehead.

Gale had finished packing up the rest of his stuff before Karlach could get upset. He pulled Frans in once more and kissed his forehead sweetly. “Shall we?”

"Yeah...lets get going before the sky falls on us or something." Frans stole one more kiss for luck before grabbing a couple packs and heading out, glad that he had Gale at least to keep him on trek.

“Looks like the sky hasn’t fallen yet and no others have fallen out of it. I hope,” Gale said, referring to the own fate.

The pair joined the others and saw that almost everyone was ready to go. Even Withers was packing up a few items.

“The dog and cub shall be with me,” Withers said as he packed away a tiny makeshift garden.

“You do realize that the crazed tiefling has grown attached to them and if you lose them or anything else for that matter, she will quite literally turn you into parchment,” Wyll said. He was helping Karlach pack up the last of the logs.

“Who the hell are you calling crazed, you damned fool!” She said as she nearly dropped the crate.

“Not you. You’re not the only tiefling here. Starting to think your ego is as big as your-“

“Thou cross paths with far too much peril. Thou shall not endanger their precious lives. Damned fools,” Withers said with a gentle chuckle which had the two glaring at the scribe.

Gale laughed quietly at the look on their faces. He knew Wyll was right in that Aku had become attached to the two new animal friends, but there was a strange peacefulness that Withers carried with him. The playful animals would be in great hands. He almost wanted to beg the scribe to take the group with him.

“Looks like we’re nearly ready to go,” Gale said as he looked around the camp. “Nearly.” His gaze landed on Astarion’s tent which was still pitched.

—————-

Aku had looked around her own space and began packing things away. The easel still stood and she walked towards it, looking at what was supposed to be a great piece of work. All it had done was bring heartache and bad memories and she felt terrible.

Unable to destroy it, considering it was a painting of someone she cared for, Aku sadly placed a cloth over it and packed it into her trunk.

As Aku finished packing, one thing came to mind. She looked over at where Astarion’s tent was pitched and hurried over before it could be taken down.

Her little horns poked through as she called out for him, whispering enough so that only he could hear.

“Star? You didn’t eat last night. I…I thought you may be hungry. You can feed from me if you want.”

Astarion was finishing putting away the last of his books when Aku poked her head inside of his tent, perking up his pointy ears immediately as she offered him a meal. Hungry crimson eyes turn to feast upon the sight of her, the vampire realizing that it had been a couple days since he had fed properly due to the recent dramas and not to mention last night's emotions. One simply could not travel on an upset or empty stomach.

"I thought you'd never ask," he teased with a confident grin, sauntering right over and taking the tielfing by the hand to lead her inside, away from prying eyes.

Aku poked the rest of her head in and grinned as Astarion took her hand, leading her inside. They could have their privacy there for a few quick moments.

With one hand on her hip and the over cradling her wrist, Astarion brought her hand up to his mouth. Nostrils flared as he took in her scent, the sweet smell of her essence filling his nose. But he doesn't bite, not yet.

Nuzzling her hand, he looks down at Aku. "Are you sure, my dear? We do have a long day of travel ahead of us. I'd hate to impede your abilities to perform."

Was that care that Astarion just showed to Aku? Usually he would be eager to feast, but the fact that he asked if she was sure, made her heart flutter.

The little tiefling nodded as her fingers cupped his features. Soft skin pressed against her palm and she smiled warmly. “Yes, my sweet. I know it’s a long road of traveling, which is why you too need strength.”

Glowing eyes were glued to his own ruby reds as she sensed his desire and his need to have a taste. “Besides, I can always latch onto your back if I need a moment to recover,” she said with a chuckle. “I’m sure, Astarion.”

"Mmmmm," Astarion hummed softly, leaning more into Aku's touch as he listened to her speak.

Yes, he heard her words but it was difficult to focus on them as her intoxicating scent fueled his desire to feed. Hunger was taking over. Although, it hadn't gone as far as it had when his secret was revealed.

"Consent is key," he giggled almost drunk off of the scent as his lips brushed the skin of Aku's wrist.

Fangs glistened in a stray ray of sunshine, peeking through the tent's flaps. Ever so gently he bit down, blood instantly filling his mouth. A peaceful quiet settled over them as he slowly drank, being mindful not to take too much. He just needed enough to satiate his hunger until a more suitable meal could be found.

A soft gasp fluttered from Aku’s lips as she felt Astarion’s pearly fangs sink into her wrist. She placed a hand on his chest and watched silently as he drank from her. He was so gentle and took care not to take too much.

Once the edge was taken care of he unlatched himself, licking the wound clean, hooded crimson eyes meeting Aku's moons as he did.

"Always...a sweet treat," he purred.

Once Astarion was finished, Aku smiled up at him adoringly. “Oh how you make me blush, Astarion.” Fingers softly caressed his face as she admired him. He was beyond beautiful. The gods and goddesses had nothing on this man as far as beauty went, but words had been tossed around carelessly before with him it seemed.

Aku would have to work on using actions with Astarion to help speak what she was feeling in her heart.

“Let’s finish packing your stuff before they hunt us down,” she said with a chuckle as she reluctantly pulled away and began packing away the heavier objects.

Lest they forget that Karlach would come and pack for them.

Chapter Text

Once the group finally finished getting everything together, Withers told them he was going elsewhere to set up their next camp and would see them soon. Gale still fought with wanting to beg the scribe to take them with him, but if he didn’t offer in the first place, there must be a reason.

Gale had mentioned setting up a waypoint near the goblin camp which was helpful for the group. It would save them plenty of walking.

Once they all teleported, they arrived and began their trek to the temple.

Astarion had been conversing with Aku, delightfully so when that delight was soured as a foul smell invaded his sensitive nostrils. A stranger soon followed that disgusting scent.

The vampire's gut would only grew more sour, twisting with nerves upon unpleasant news.

“I say, you there!” The man called out as he approached the group. Wyll could smell a rancid yet familiar scent.

“Fellow monster hunter, huh? Fancy running into one out this far,” Wyll said as he examined the man. Friend or foe, he couldn’t tell just yet.

The man chuckled as he held his crossbow close. “Ah yes, it keeps away the baddies and I get an edge on them. I seem to have taken a wrong turn and have become lost. I’m seeking a….” He paused for a moment as he looked the group over. “Swamp-like area. Housing an elderly…Woman. I require her assistance in locating a certain monster.”

Wyll thought on it for a moment but the way they had come from, they hadn’t crossed any kind of terrain like that or an elderly woman. “Sorry friend, but no such luck from us. We haven’t crossed either of those. What are you hunting? More goblins? Seems to be popular in these areas.”

“Not quite. There’s information of a vampire spawn named Astarion who attacked a village and abducted children. I need to find this wretched being as soon as possible. The Gur will see to it that he is punished properly. Have any of you heard of him by chance?”

Astarion couldn't hide the shock on his face nor the concern in his eyes despite his best efforts. He had done no such thing as accused of him. Well, recently at least. He refused to be held responsible for actions done prior to his own abduction. But this news was troubling all the same, especially from a Gur.

Frans who wasn't standing too far away, felt his undead companion tense up and he himself had to refrain from looking in Astarion's direction, so not to give him away. If what was said was true then they could handle their fellow party member on their own time. He had a feeling no one in the group had a desire to give the pale elf away....not yet at least.

"That's absolutely terrible!" Frans gasped, letting a horrified and shocked expression fall over his face like a rehearsed mask. "Oh, those poor children. I can't imagine...."

Astarion risked a sideways glance at the young rogue, wondering with increased interest as to what the little elf was up to.

"Do you think he fled here? This place of all places? Wouldn't he stick to the shadows? A cave perhaps? I'm not that educated on such things but if you could give us more information we might be able to help," Frans was putting on the act of a concerned traveler with a willingness to assist when in truth he was simply digging for information. Information they needed if they were to either protect or give Astarion away. That would have to be decided by the group as a whole.

The more the pair talked, the more they were getting to know each other and Aku couldn’t be more happier with knowing who Astarion was deep down. But what was mentioned by the stranger was something she never imagined knowing. Quickly, she gazed down as to avoid giving her vampire away.

Wyll and Gale were just as flabbergasted by what was mentioned. The former began scratching his own chin as he thought about the information.

“Is this the usual behavior of a spawn? Not that I know much about these terrible fiends. I thought they’d make attacks, as you mentioned, in groups,” Gale questioned, also pressing the Gur for more information as Frans was.

The Gur shrugged and shook his head. “It is not unusual that a vampire would perform a successful attack on a village, but a spawn is a bit unheard of as they are weaker.”

Aku furrowed her brows, chancing a side glance at Astarion. Weaker? Was he spawn? It didn’t matter. Astarion wouldn’t do that. Would he?

Maybe he would, but haven’t you done your own dirty deeds? You’ve probably indulged in a youthful spleen or tiny brain yourself.

The more the stranger spoke, the more her heart clenched in her chest. She was hurting. It was a thought of her dear vampire being taken away from her, the one person, aside from Withers, that she was beginning to trust. The one person she was developing feelings for.

And the more this stranger spoke, the more dangerous of a situation he was placing himself in as Aku’s eyes began to darken and her mind began to cloud. An urge was beginning to take over.

“This Astarion maybe stronger than we suspected. Fear not though. Once we have apprehended the monster, he is to be delivered to a…Oh, what’s the damn lads name. Caz…Oh no matter. He’s a distinguished gentlemen in Baldur’s Gate who also deals in the existence of vampires.”

The more the Gur talked the more was revealed about their fanged companion. Secrets unraveled like a frayed rope right before Astarion could even grasp it. There would be no climbing out of this hole for him.

If his heart could beat it would be jumping out of his chest.

Cazador?

No. No.No. Gods no, Astarion was internally spirally and he had to fight the urge to bolt, knowing he wouldn't make it far. His chances were better if he stayed with the group–if they even wanted to protect him.

Before the stranger could give away anymore information, Aku snatched the dagger from Astarion’s hip and sunk it into the stranger’s eye. The entire length of the blade couldn’t even be seen as blood splattered on their faces.

"I'm ever relieved that you're here then. Maybe we could...." Frans was unable to finish his sentence as the situation took a very expected turn, leaving his face red but not from rosy emotions. Blood speckled his pale, shocked expression.

A chilled shock settled over the group as they witnessed Aku kill the stranger right there and then without a second thought. The only mercy being that the man died instantly, the blade impaling his brain. A heavy thud could be heard as his dead body crumpled to the ground.

"Well, he wasn't a very good monster hunter if he didn't see that coming," Astarion commented, giggling and smiling nervously.

Frans pursed his smiles and pinched the bridge of his nose, ignoring Asatarion's statement.

"Damn it, Aku," Frans turned to the bloodthirsty tielfing with a narrowed gaze. "Ya know how bloody hard it is to get info out of a dead man? Speak to the feckin’ dead can only do so much mind ya."

He gestured at the still warm corpse, then at Astarion, and then the stiff again. Rather aggressively.

"We can't prepare for future danger without knowing the how's, why's...and who's. Understand? Ya can press but not so hard. Next time kill'em after we're done talkin’," Frans shook his head as he stepped over and crouched down to search the stranger's body for anything good: notes, gems, anything really.

They didn't need anymore information–Astarion knew enough without the dead telling them. Well, the basics and that was good enough. Would he tell? That remained to be seen.

As Frans scolded Aku, she pulled out the knife and stared at the eyeball attached to the blade, completely ignoring what the young elf was saying.

Mmm, what a tasty little morsel…No. Stop. Please…

Certain situations made it more difficult for the tiefling to deal with the dark thoughts in her head.

She turned towards Frans and squeezed the eyeball, watching it burst between her fingers before wiping it on her pants. Her pupils were finally starting to recede to normal before she wiped the dagger on her pants too.

Frans bit his tongue to hold back his disgust at seeing the eye burst like a juicy bug between Aku's fingers. Turning his attention back to the dead Gur, he continued his search. The young rogue's eyes were the only pair not on Astarion now as everyone looked at the vampire for answers.

“Perhaps next time, you won’t go all murdery now, ask questions later. I don’t think that approach works too well, Aku,” Gale said as he rubbed his temples.

“I…Couldn’t help it. He was spewing lies,” she said as she handed the blade back to Astarion with a shameful expression. Was he going to be mad at her too?

“That remains to be seen.” Gale now turned to Astarion and crossed his arms. “Well? Care to explain why you’re being hunted down?”

"How the hells should I know? He was clearly not right in the head," Astarion shrugged, sounding offended. The panic from early was still shining in his eyes, mixed in with an unhealthy dose of fear.

"If you are hiding information that could potentially bring harm to your fellow companions, it would be wise to speak up. Get it off your chest," Halsin chimed in with an even, calm tone as he patiently made an attempt to speak reason into the pale elf. "We cannot help nor properly prepare if we do not know what to expect."

"Are not some of us seasoned warriors? We will strike down any danger that presents itself. Although..." Lae'zel was scanning Astarion as if looking for any deception. "I too am curious as to what business this meat sack had of you."

"Its simple....I'm a vampire. Not too many people tolerate my kind," Astarion was still trying to keep face but his palms were growing clammier.

“Come on Astarion. There’s more to it than just that. This fellow had plenty to say. Too much for you just being a vampire and him not liking your kind,” Wyll said as he stared at the vampire. What other secrets was he hiding.

"Cazador."

Astarion froze in place.

Slowly, his crimson gaze, so full of dread and panic, turned to fall on Frans who was looking right at him now, holding a piece of parchment up.

"Says here he's looking for you, old man. Oh, wait...." Frans hummed softly, standing as he looked back at the letter. He wasn’t the best reader but even he could get the jest of what was written or at least the important bits. "He wants you very much alive. That's interesting. Normally hunters are instructed to just bring the head back." A cold laugh rang out as their eyes met again. "Lucky you. He wants the whole package....or....and I'm going out on a limb here...rather unlucky for you depending on what he wants."

Astarion cursed under his breath, scrunching his face up as he pried his eyes away.

"Cazador's the bastard who turned me," Astarion spoke, a fine edge of pain to his steady tone. "Figures he'd send a bloody Gur after me. Insult to injury....a morbid joke...and a clear warning."

“So he’s not just some gentleman with an experience with vampires?” Aku said as she looked up at her now terrified vampire. There was no hiding that. “Was this man lying then? He’s…The one who wants you back, this Cazador, what does he want with you?”

Aku was worried now as the thought of Astarion’s maker was searching for him. Did that mean that the vampire somehow escaped Cazador?

The Nautiloid.

That’s how they all got here. They were all taken by that damned ship, but maybe for some of the group, it was for the best.

“Please, Star?” Aku said as she took his cold, clammy hand in hers, giving it a gentle squeeze. Her voice was a mere whisper now that only he could hear. “You promised to ask…If you ever needed help.”

Astarion spared Aku a glance, expression softening and making him look like a lost child, scared and all alone. He wanted nothing more than to disappear, to hide away form it all. But he had to continue. Information was being demanded of him and it didn't look like he was going to be able to talk his way out of it this time.

"What does he want with me? I can tell you for certain it's not good, my dear. With him it's never pleasant," Astarion was being honest in his words, knowing all too well what the consequences were for disobedience. "I imagine he'll have my hide for disappearing on him even if it wasn't my fault, but seeing as I'm too far out of reach of his control, I'm safe as long as we don't run into anymore of his hired swords."

There's a pause as cold as the very skin on the vampire's bones. When next he spoke it was low and the fear in his voice was not hidden.

"There will be more, I guarantee it. Cazador won't let me roam free. Trust me, I've tried in the past and paid a great deal for my insolence."

As Astarion spoke Frans paid close attention, noting the pain and terror there. Whoever this Cazador was, he was not to be trifled with.

"What'd' he do?" Frans spoke up, curiosity getting the better of him.

Astarion shifted ever so slightly where he stood, becoming uncomfortable under so many watchful eyes.

"When you're a spawn, you don't get much say in your own affairs. He'd typically order me to lore nobles to his palace for a meal, among other unsavory things. The one time I decided to defy him...he...." Astarion went silent for a moment, looking way from the party.

The silence was unnerving and cold.

The chill that followed it once it was broken was far worse.

"Wasting away in a sarcophagus is a hell of a way to spend a whole year alone with nothing but your own thoughts, wishing you could die..." finally Astarion looked back at the others, a new kind of sadness in his eyes. One that was only experienced through unholy pain and torment. "But unable to because you're already dead. Starving but not succumbing to it. Stone peeling away your nails and fingertips as you desperately claw at it. Darkness like none other consuming you."

Silence again, far darker and heavier.

The temperature continued to drop, even if it were merely emotional.

"No one around to hear your pleading screams until finally you can't scream anymore and just lay there in numbing silence until your master decides that you've learned your lesson."

Astarion took a moment to compose himself before adding. "That is who Cazador is and that's not even a drop in the horrid bucket of sins he's capable of."

The group seemed to be taken aback by Astarion’s story. Finally, they were learning the truth about their beloved bloodsucker and why he acted the way he did.

"Well, damn," Frans was speechless but now he seemed to understand Astarion a bit more, a connection being built there in a sense. "Feck that guy."

“Sounds like a right foul fucking prick to me,” Karlach said. She had known that vampires could be cruel, but this Cazador sounds like the worst kind. “So you lured others in as a meal for him. How did he do that? Any way he’s trying to lure you in ya reckon?”

"Yes, that tended to be the majority of my responsibilities. The others are rather mundane." They were in fact not mundane. Instead, most of what Cazadar had him do or partake in was bloody, gruesome, and full of eternal torment that no man should wish upon even his worse enemies.

"As for how. Well, my dear," Astarion met Karlach's gaze after eyeing where her heart should be. "A full fledged vampire has full control over their spawn. He speaks it, it happens. Your body is not your own and all commands must be obeyed whether you wish it or not. All you can do at times is watch as your flesh does the work for you. Nothing more than a meaty puppet with invisible strings."

Frans scrunched his face up at the thought, quickly crunching back down to continue rampaging through the Gur's belongings to hide his discomfort. He had his own demons to deal with but even Reita didn't have that level of control–for the most part as far as he knew. Fear still was a useful tool to leash weaker beings into service. It would seem Cazador went well beyond that.

"There's been few moments over the past two hundred years when I haven't felt his power over me. One being that dreadful Nautiloid. A blessing in disguise I suppose given that I'm not within his reach....or so I thought," there was that sadness again in Astarion's voice, the pale elf sounding like he had lost something rather precious and rare.

Karlach shook her head as she listened to Astarion talk of his master. She could relate to what he was saying since she too had become a prisoner and just like that vampire, she was able to escape Avernus due to the Nautiloid. It didn’t make things easier, running away. They all still had to face their demons head on.

“I….Astarion, I’m truly sorry for everything you have been put through. I can’t even begin to imagine any of it,” Gale said as he walked over near Frans, thinking for a moment. “If there are more after you, we’ll have to keep our eyes open. It seems these Gur do not know of your appearance which is something we have over them.”

Everything being said, everything being absorbed, gave Aku a better idea of why Astarion had been so secretive. Maybe deep down the vampire knew that someone was going to come after him once more. He was trying to be careful and as careful as he was being, it seemed to all be in vain.

“Astarion…” Aku said, slowly meeting his eyes. She didn’t know what to say, at least not in front of others. She wanted to have a talk with him later when they had a moment alone together.

“Despite the trials and tribulations we’ve experienced before the Nautiloid,” Gale said as he looked around at the group. “We’ve come so far together and we are in this together. We have to be. We’re the only ones we can trust thus far.”

Taking a deep breath and shaking it off, Astarion turned to look at Gale with his signature cocky smirk. "Yes, we shall. I have nothing to fear with you lot there to rip out throats and barbeque those who cross our path unwittingly. For now, I think it best we get a move on."

He took a step to leave but stopped to look down at the dead man, a thought coming to mind. It would be a shame to waste a meal, but he also didn't want to leave his mark for others to find. With a sigh of defend he simply moved on without waiting for the others to follow.

"Ya know...." Frans spoke, standing up with his bag even fuller than before. His gaze followed Astarion. "We're all pretty feckin’ messed up."

"I hardly think that's encourageing," Halsin said with a chuckle but he knew where the little rogue was coming from. "Yes, it would seem so but through hardship we grow closer, yes? Now come. We have a temple to turn over."

“Unfortunately I can’t agree more with you, Frans. It seems we all have…Something that’s haunting us. The druid is right, we have grown closer because of this.” Gale said, looking fondly over at Frans for a split second.

Taking it as a sign that Astarion no longer wanted to talk about the topic, the rest of the group followed suit except Aku who just stood there for a moment, thinking about everything that was said. He had been forced to lure people in, forced to sacrifice others. Was he still being held over that power now? From this far away?

Aku stood there, staring at the spot that her vampire had occupied, hands empty of his own which were shaking out of fear. Thought began to go wild again, but this time wasn’t the best to linger on them.

“Come on little beast, we have to get going,” Wyll said to Aku, gesturing for her to follow.

Aku turned and looked at the group already walking towards the path that would lead them to the temple. Quickly, she followed behind in silence.

After some time, the group made it through the littered remains of the outside of the temple. It was an absolute mess with rotten food, old crates, piss and shit.

“Filthy fuckers,” Karlach said as she kicked a crate. Rotten food spilled out of it covered in maggots.

She went over and helped Wyll open the door and the group began trickling in. The flames of the burning torches on the wall lit the way as they made their way further into the darkened temple. The smell of death and hate was strong.

“So where do ya fellas wanna start? Should we split up?” Asked Karlach.

"Yeah, just as unpleasant as before. Only this time with the added spook factor of no one here," Frans put his hands up and waved them around as if impersonating a spirit.

“At least we’re hoping no one else is here,” Wyll said as he picked up a touch from the wall. “Figured all those bastards showed up to the grove.” His eyes fell on Minthara now, her being the only one to truly knew if this place was barren.

Walking past what was left of a buchtered–was that a man? No. He hoped not–Frans turned up his nose in disgust.

"Ya know, Reita once had me trek through the sewers to sneak into a nobleman's house and this is coming pretty close to that on the list of things I've despised doing," he said as he followed the others deeper into the temple. "I've done my share of unpleasant things but damn...glad I've only had to use my hands for tricks and profit. Gods know I couldn't stomach this shet for long."

"Is it the killing that turns your stomach, is'tark? You would not have survived long with my people," Lae'zel said dryingly but it wasn't out of hate as it was more of a fact. "Only the strong and cunning make it as a warrior. Younglings are expected to kill at a young age. My own cousins met the steel of my blade before they were even fledged."

Frans's expression turned even more sour at that. "Uh...that's....nice."

Aku was listening to what Lae’zel was saying about her kind, especially slaughtering her own relatives at a young age. She was barbaric even as a child.

No. Don’t even think of your own childhood now. You don’t know and have no time to dwell on it. Aku sighed and continued walking.

“Your kind are as brutal as they come, isn’t that right,” Wyll said. He began examining different directions and noting a few flights of stairs and a ladder.

"Brutal to some, yes. To us its a right of passage," Lae'zel said plainly to Wyll in passing.

Jevan was listening in quietly, intrigued by the subject being discussed between the two. In his limited knowledge of the githyanki, he knew that his and their upbringings had similarities. At least in the matters of bloodlines and survival of their own kind.

"I mean," Frans shrugged as he hopped up onto the stage where the goblin's priestess used to stand. "Its not that I haven't killed before. I have. Its just..." he paused to look down at Lae'zel. "Its a last resort for me. If I can talk my way out of a pile of shit I'd rather do that than get covered in blood and some guy's guts. There are people who specialize in that and its not me."

A skull is plucked from the alter to be held up into the candle light, the little rogue inspecting it as he thought.

"I was trained in the art of stealing, not killing. Reita's got assassins for that shet, so why the hell would I need to," Frans tossed the skull to Lae'zel who caught it without even flinching. "Messy arse work. I get in and out before anyone knows I'm there. It's clean and I don't have to listen to anyone's crying. They usual cry after I'm long gone."